《In Love》


 CH 1

    In the north of DaQi, there are mountains that stretch for thousands of kilometers. It is called Mount Qiong.


    To the south of Mount Qiong is DaQi, to the north of Mount Qiong is a grassland that belongs to the Rong tribes.


    A hundred years ago, in order to prevent the Rong from going south, DaQi sent the Zhenbei Army to stations south of Mount Qiong to defend against the Rong, but the effect is not great ¡ª every winter, there are countless DaQi people who died under the Rong¡¯s iron cavalry.


    It was not until ten years ago when Zhou Jingshan, the current commander of the Zhenbei Army, appeared that made the Rong no longer able to cross Mount Qiong.


    It¡¯s a pity, two months ago, Zhou Jingshan was ambushed by the Rong and disappeared in Mount Qiong.


    ***


    On this day, a young man rode a thin horse all the way south from the Rong¡¯s grassland and entered Mount Qiong mountains.


    Yan Jingze sat on the horse, looking at the majestic Mount Qiong in front of him, breathing a little faster than usual.


    Finally see Mount Qiong!


    With two more days going through the mountain, he can leave the Rong¡¯s territory and back to DaQi.


    Hope is at hand!


    Yan Jingze showed the first sincere smile after coming to this world. He reached out and patted the head of the horse that he was riding: ¡°Xiao Hua, we¡¯ll be home soon!¡±


    ¡°Neigh!¡± Yan Jingze¡¯s scrawny brown horse with missing hair in several places with its head even more bald, shake its head vigorously, wanting to shake Yan Jingze¡¯s hand off.


    But as if Yan Jingze¡¯s hand had grown from its ¡®bald head¡¯, it couldn¡¯t get rid of it at all. The horse was angry, spread its hooves and dashed forward.


    As soon as the horse ran, the wind picked up, Yan Jingze retracted his hand and pulled down his hat: ¡°It¡¯s so cold today. Fortunately, I wear a lot.¡±


    Today he is wearing a cotton outer robe and cotton pants. He was also covered with a sheepskin robe with sheepskin boots. He wore a sheepskin hat on his head and also covered his face with a cloth.


    Such a complete set of warm equipment, even if he hurries in the ice and snow, he won¡¯t be frozen, just a bit cumbersome.


    No matter how cumbersome, it¡¯s better than being frozen.


    He is now wounded, he can¡¯t stand the cold!


    Yan Jingze entered this small world to mend the world, while also spending a honeymoon with his lover Su Moxiu.


    But something went wrong.


    He doesn¡¯t know where Su Moxiu, who entered the small world one step earlier than him, went. The condition of the person he transmigrated to is also kinda bad.


    The original owner of this body was named Zhou Jingshan. He is DaQi Marquis Anyang son, a second rank assistant great general, and the commander of Zhenbei Army.


    Zhou Jingshan joined the army at the age of fifteen. He is just 32 this year. In more than ten years, he went from a very small halberd wielder to an important general. This also related to his family background, but more so because he has real ability.


    He personally went to battle hundreds of times with the Rong, slaughtering countless soldiers, and used his life in the army wholeheartedly to serve the people. Only then did he become the great general Zhou who is deeply loved by the frontier soldiers and people.


    He is a true hero!


    Logically, to be able to become such a person without any black history and a general with real power, it should be a good thing for Yan Jingze.


    But Yan Jingze can only take over the dead.


    When he took over, Zhou Jingshan was betrayed by his subordinates and chased by the Rong into the Rong grassland far away from DaQi. His body has lost too much blood from his wound and then died of starvation. The strong smell of blood also attracted a pack of wolves, which was howling at him.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t even have time to sympathize with this person, who sacrificed everything for DaQi¡¯s frontier but lost his life in another country. So, now he had to struggle to survive.


    Can¡¯t be helped. In order not to let this small world collapse, which is already in danger, he cannot use abilities that are not from this world, and wanting to stay alive is also very difficult now.


    The sky is so bright in the wild with the wind blowing the grass, he could clearly see the wolves around. His injured body could barely stand up straight and his stomach was growling. The enemy will also catch up to him but there¡¯s not even a grain of food on him.


    How miserable is this!


    Yan Jingze has to fight to save his life. He kills the wolves, eats their meat, changes his face, and cheats left and right to hide.


    After two months of working, he finally recovered from his injury and made some money from the Rong tribes and returned to DaQi.


    But in order to buy a horse, he spent all his money. This horse called Xiao Hua¡¯er is a food thief, who cleans up all his food. As a result, he is now penniless and doesn¡¯t even know what his next meal will be.


    That¡¯s not all. The original owner, Zhou Jingshan, has been missing for more than two months. The person who betrayed Zhou Jingshan might even have finished Zhou Jingshan¡¯s funeral, so even if he returns to DaQi, it is not necessarily a good thing. In fact, he might just continue to be hunted down¡­


    Truly miserable!


    But since he used Zhou Jingshan¡¯s body, he will help avenge Zhou Jingshan.


    This was also what Zhou Jingshan requested of him when he entered Zhou Jingshan¡¯s body.


    Zhou Jingshan died so tragically and miserably, his only wish before his death is revenge.


    Xiao Hua is still running forward.


    The animals in the forest have long since hid. With the bird disappeared, in the quiet woods, only the ¡®whoosh¡¯ from the scattered snow from the strong wind and the ¡®da-da¡¯ sound of Xiao Hua¡¯s running was heard.


    Suddenly, other hooves mixed in.


    Yan Jingze put down his hand and took the reins to stop Xiao Hua. He immediately straightened his body ¡ª is his next meal settled?


    He looked expectantly in the direction of the hooves sound. He soon saw more than ten horses rushing in front of him.


    Those who were on the horseback were dressed like him, except there was no cloth covering their face like him ¡ª these people all showed their ugly, dark, and cracked faces from the wind and forest.


    No, not everyone is ugly. One of the young men in his twenties, although his cheeks were blood red from the wind outside and he was a little tanned, he was handsome with sword eyebrows and bright eyes that were looking toward the light. He¡¯s totally a hidden beauty.


    The key is¡­isn¡¯t that his family¡¯s beloved one!


    Transmigrated for two months, he finally saw Su Moxiu who came one step earlier than him!


    Yan Jingze was about to complain to Su Moxiu when he heard Su Moxiu shouted in Rong language: ¡°Stop! This is a robbery!¡±


    Pulling down the cloth covering his face, Yan Jingze asked Su Moxiu in pure Rong language: ¡°You¡¯re going to rob me?¡±


    They finally met, shouldn¡¯t it be a warm kiss? Robbing?


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t speak. On the contrary, beside him is a square-face and thick lips middle-aged man with his left ear missing and looking fierce who answers: ¡°That¡¯s right! Robbery! Hand over your silver and food now! And your horse, it¡¯s ours too!¡±


    Yan Jingze heard the words and looked at Su Moxiu immediately. Then he watched Su Moxiu helplessly nod.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± So meeting after a long separation, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t want to have fun with him, he really wanted to rob him?


    Wait a minute, Su Moxiu came one step ahead of him. Unlike him, to stabilize the small world, he did not go through reincarnation but directly took over a dead person, but Su Moxiu has to go through reincarnation, starting everything from when he was little.


    So¡­Su Moxiu forgot him?


    That¡¯s right, normal people that enter the cycle of reincarnation would forget their past.


    The beautiful reunion is gone, Su Moxiu even wants to rob him¡­heh!


    Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Is he someone who can be robbed at will?!


    Su Moxiu will have to pay the price!


    Among the group of people surrounding Yan Jingze, someone has already dismounted. Holding a sword, he walked toward Yan Jingze, his eyes filled with malice.


    Yan Jingze sat on Xiao Hua¡¯s back and glanced at him lightly, then he suddenly moved.


    He hugged the horse¡¯s neck, burying his head in Xiao Hua¡¯s mane, he then cried out in DaQi language: ¡°I¡¯m so miserable. Getting caught by the Rong to work, working hard to escape, then getting robbed¡­Xiao Hua, ah! Why is my life so hard, ah!¡±


    Xiao Hua turned its head toward Yan Jingze and let out an angry ¡®hui¡¯, then shook its head vigorously, but no matter what, it couldn¡¯t get rid of Yan Jingze. It could only lower its neck sullenly.


    When the robbers heard what Yan Jingze said, their movement froze, their fierce expression also eased up.


    The missing ear man scratched the scar left from his ear being cut off, then turned toward Su Moxiu, who only stared blankly at Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze cried again: ¡°Father! Mother! This unfilial son won¡¯t be able to go back to support you¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze seemed to be crying but not a single tear actually shed, it¡¯s all purely for show.


    Although Su Moxiu and the others spoke the Rong language, they are very disciplined in their actions. This is definitely not something that those Rong bandits can do, not even the Rong army could do it.


    Like this, they are more like the Zhenbei Army under the original owner.


    He doesn¡¯t know if these people are here to save the original owner or came to kill the original owner.


    Whichever it is¡­these people don¡¯t recognize him, that¡¯s for sure.


    The original owner Zhou Jingshan was born distinguished. His mother, grandmother, great-grandmother, and the next female master in charge, all are great beauties. In his generation, he was like a carved jade white bird since he was a child, extremely cute.


    This look is very popular in the capital, but in the frontier, it was not authoritative enough, especially when he was only fifteen years old.


    With a small face with little baby fat which was more tender than girls of the same age at the border, even if he is extremely powerful, no one would obey him.


    Fortunately, Zhou Jingshan inherited his father¡¯s beard.


    To make himself more dignified, Zhou Jingshan began to grow his beard. After a few years, he has a beard on his face.


    In addition to the bitter cold on the frontier, he was busy training and had no time to take care of his image so the beard grew wildly.


    When Yan Jingze just took over and touched his face, that¡¯s a face full of hair!


    And he was able to escape the chase later because¡­he shaved his beard.


    Zhou Jingshan¡¯s look was not exposed much because of his beard. After shaving his beard and mustache, although he was a lot rougher than when he was young, his still fair face was revealed.


    General Zhou is in his thirties. In the frontier where all rough men are, even if he said he is only in his early twenties, others will believe it.


    His appearance changed, his personality has also changed completely¡­it¡¯s to the point where acquaintances won¡¯t be able to recognize him at all. Those who pursued him lost their target, even the Rong who fought with him for decades could not guess his identity.


    In addition, he can speak fluent Rong language, and he also knows a little about medicine. With the title ¡®veterinarian¡¯, he earned his travel expenses between the various Rong tribes.


    It¡¯s just¡­He didn¡¯t expect that when he was about to return to DaQi, he would meet his lover and the soldiers under him who came to ¡®rob¡¯.


    Missing ear pulled the reins and came to Su Moxiu¡¯s side. He coughed lightly and said in Rong language: ¡°Boss, this¡­¡± They are the Zhenbei Army, it¡¯s not good to rob DaQi people.


    Su Moxiu, who kept staring at Yan Jingze, finally came back to his senses. He let out a breath and said to Yan Jingze in Rong language: ¡°Okay, why are you, a big man, crying! We won¡¯t rob you. You can go!¡±


    Yan Jingze rubbed his eyes hard, rubbing until his eyes were red, then he raised his head and looked at Su Moxiu pitifully: ¡°You won¡¯t rob me?¡±


    Su Moxiu coughed uncomfortably: ¡°Alright, alright, you can go!¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze covered his face with the cloth he used to wrap his face and cry fakely: ¡°I escaped from my captors and haven¡¯t eaten for several days, I¡¯m starving to death¡­now here is still far from DaQi, me and my horse certainly won¡¯t be able to hold on until we reach DaQi. We will certainly starve to death on the road¡­I¡¯m so miserable¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Missing ear cruse softly in han language, pitying him a little: ¡°I have also been drinking rice soup for several days, I barely have the strength to walk¡­¡±


    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze fidgety.


    Yan Jingze showed his face again and smiled at Su Moxiu: ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to come out and rob in this winter, it¡¯s not good to get nothing, it would be better to do this¡­You robbed the person back?¡±


    ¡°Rob back?¡± Missing ear was startled.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t even look at missing ear, he continued to smile at Su Moxiu. His brows and eyes looked very harmless: ¡°Is xiao langjun1 interested in robbing me to be your stronghold madam? Just take care of my meal okay and I will be dead set on you!¡±


    Young man from a rich family

 CH 2

    ¡°You¡¯re not a woman, what person are we robbing!¡± Missing ear heard Yan Jingze¡¯s words and shouted loudly.


    At the same time, the man with a horse face with two moustaches beside Su Moxiu has a few deep lines between his eyebrows with sorrow written all over his face. The middle-aged man, who was much more gentle than the people around him, looked at Yan Jingze up and down.


    His narrowed eyes flickered. After frowning, the vertical lines between his eyebrows become deeper. He obviously doesn¡¯t trust Yan Jingze much.


    This group is headed by Su Moxiu. The middle-aged man with a horse face should be a military advisor. Missing ear status must not be low. As for the rest of those who remained silent, although surprised, they were still obedient soldiers.


    Yan Jingze looked at the situation, he sighed secretly ¡ª these people¡¯s disguise skills really are not up to standard. If they are really the Rong, at this moment, they will already burst out laughing and make fun of him!


    ¡°Who said man can¡¯t be robbed back?¡± Yan Jingze smiled at Su Moxiu, ¡°Xiao langjun, have pity on me. Take me and give me a bite to eat! Otherwise, I may not be able to return to DaQi and starve to death on the road!¡±


    Su Moxiu glanced up and down at Yan Jingze with sharp eyes, then finally said: ¡°You follow us!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze responded with a smile, he blinked at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s breathing became rapid, the white mist he exhaled spread out in front of him. He turned his head and said to the others: ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    As soon as he finished, he pulled the reins and turned away. After taking a few steps, he turned his head again and said to his subordinate that was beside Yan Jingze in Rong language: ¡°You look after him. Don¡¯t let him run away!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The others had surrounded Yan Jingze previously before he dismounted and moved towards Yan Jingze. The ¡®bandits¡¯ who were about to rob Yan Jingze answered ¡®yes¡¯ in unison. After getting on his horse, he gathered the others around Yan Jingze, then he looked at Yan Jingze cautiously.


    Yan Jingze looked back at him obediently and innocently, looking very harmless, but Xiao Hua, who he was riding, suddenly turned to bite the tall and sturdy horse next to him, making the horse hurriedly dodge to the side.


    Xiao Hua bared its teeth towards another horse, trying to bite them, making all the horses retreat, only then did it move forward arrogantly.


    The thin and scruffy horse really walks away courageously in an imposing manner.


    ¡°What kind of horse is this!¡± A ¡®bandit¡¯ muttered while soothing his horse that was almost bitten, and glared at Yan Jingze.


    This horse team came in a hurry and went in a hurry, they didn¡¯t rob the food that they wanted but rob a person back¡­


    On the way back, Su Moxiu rode at the front, behind him was the middle-aged man with an ear missing and the man with a horse face. After the three of them were Su Moxiu¡¯s four guards. Behind the four guards was Yan Jingze and the person responsible for watching Yan Jingze.


    The road in the forest is narrow, only one can ride by so the line was a bit long.


    Missing ear looked back, making sure that Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t hear them, then he said to Su Moxiu in Han language: ¡°Second young master, why did you bring that little white face too? We haven¡¯t eaten ourselves!¡±


    Saying that, his mouth smash: ¡°I originally thought we rob a Rong person and get some food. I didn¡¯t expect that we would get a person but no food¡­¡±


    ¡°You only know how to eat.¡± The horse-faced middle-aged man frowned and looked at missing ear, ¡°Second young master must have his own consideration for bringing that person along!¡±


    ¡°What consideration?¡± Missing ear asked.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face turned hot, there was a little redness on his tanned face. Fortunately, he was at the forefront so others couldn¡¯t see: ¡°This¡­this¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Su Moxiu to think about what to say, the horse-faced middle-aged man said: ¡°We are both Rong soldier and bandit but that man isn¡¯t afraid of us at all, and even takes the initiative to follow us¡­Second young master put him close to him to observed is correct.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not simple? Didn¡¯t he do it for just a meal?¡± Missing ear question.


    ¡°Zhang Erque, can you use your brain a bit? This man not only speaks the Rong language well but is also proficient in the Han language. He dared to enter Mount Qiong along¡­Simple, alright? Not to mention anything else, just his delicate skin is not something ordinary people could have!¡± The horse-faced middle-aged man said solemnly.


    Missing ear, known as Zhang Erque, suddenly realized: ¡°So that little white face was plotting against us? Fuck! I actually sympathized with him just now! I¡¯m going to beat him up!¡±


    Saying that, Zhang Erque was about to go back to call Yan Jingze. Seeing this, the horse-faced middle-aged man hurriedly said: ¡°Wait! He isn¡¯t necessarily trying to plot against us by following us, maybe he really just wants to have a meal! What in the world is going on, we will have to wait and observe. Your pig brain doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Zhang Erque said: ¡°You scold me again! How am I a pig brain!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t think much about everything, is your brain any different from a pig brain?¡± The horse-faced middle-aged man said.


    The conversation behind him all fell into Su Moxiu¡¯s ears. He reached out and pushed his hat, he doesn¡¯t want to admit that he¡¯s also a pig brain.


    Zhang Erque added: ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m kind of craving pig brains. The soft pig brain, after steaming, sprinkle some green onion and soy sauce, pour hot oil, then take a spoon to take a bite and serve it with white rice¡­it¡¯s really delicious! Pork head meat is also delicious. When I was a kid, things were fine at home. At the end of each year, my mother will buy a pig head to worship the ancestor. When she¡¯s done, she stews the pig brain for me to eat, then cooks the whole pig head, then removes the bones and freezes the pig head with the broth. It can be made into two large pots of jelly pig head! The jelly pig head has a very strong taste. Cut it into small pieces and I can eat it with a bowl of rice¡­¡±


    The middle-aged horse-faced man swallowed: ¡°The best thing on a pig¡¯s head is pig ears. Serve wine with marinated pig ears, that¡¯s really how to make the Rong people come and unable to run away¡­¡±


    Zhang Erque said: ¡°The fat near the neck is delicious! Pig ears are all bones!¡±


    ¡°Pig ears are the essence of pig heads!¡±


    ¡°It must be the fat smell!¡±


    Su Moxiu watched his right-hand man quarrel, he couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°¡­I think pig nose and tongue are the best. Lots of meat and not fat!¡±


    Zhang Erque doesn¡¯t agree with Su Moxiu but the horse-faced middle-aged man said: ¡°As second young master said. Pickled pig tongue and pig nose is the most delicious part!¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s stomach was empty, now listening to what the horse-faced middle-aged man said, he immediately thought of his mother¡¯s pickled pig head from the previous years. The scene where he eats a large piece of pork tongue by himself¡­


    Wait a minute, why are they talking about pork head meat? The question now is¡­


    They only have enough food for one more porridge!


    Before today, they have been together for a few days with only one porridge per day!


    So hungry!


    Su Moxiu and his party, as Yan Jingze guessed, they¡¯re the Zhenbei Army.


    They came to Mount Qiong to find someone.


    Two months ago, when Zhou Jingshan, the commander of the Zhenbei Army, rushed into Mount Qiong when he was chasing down the Rong, he disappeared without a trace. In order to find him, many Zhenbei Army¡¯s soldiers were secretly sent into the mountains.


    They were looking for more than a month, but they only found Zhou Jingshan¡¯s bloody coat. Many people think that Zhou Jingshan is dead so they went back, but there are some who refuse to give up. Among them is Su Moxiu¡¯s father, Huai hua general Su Xingyin.


    Su Xingyin was originally stationed in another place with the army, but knowing that Zhou Jingshan went missing, he decided to come to Mount Qiong with his subordinates.


    There are about 200,000 people but the Zhenbei Army sends the retired, the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled away. Zhou Jingshan himself manages 80,000 people while the remaining 120,000 people were divided into four places and handed over to different generals. Su Xingyin got the most people, there are 50,000 people.


    Relying on these 50,000 people, Su Xingyin insisted not to mourn Zhou Jingshan. He continued to send people into Mount Qiong, even passing through Mount Qiong to the Rong¡¯s side to find him.


    In the end, he even sent out his most precious second son, Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu is 22 years old this year. He is a scholar, and even a juren1, but his strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated too.


    He was smart from a young age. When he was 3 years old, because his 6 years old brother Su Moqi take away his toys but he couldn¡¯t beat him, he insisted on practicing martial arts with Su Xingyin, the result¡­Su Xingyin taught Su Moqi a move and Su Moqi hadn¡¯t learn it after a long time but Su Moxiu just observed it for a while and he learn it!


    He can also endure hardship. After practicing for a while, his brother cried out tired but he neither complained nor cried out tired. He was dedicated to practicing martial arts to defeat his brother for revenge.


    Su Xingyin was overjoyed when he saw this, praising his little son again and again, making him and his eldest son practice martial arts together.


    Then¡­¡­Su Moxiu really learned better than his brother!


    Never minding that, Su Moqi sparred with his little brother that was three years younger than him and was defeated. He cried, wah wah, giving up martial arts and turning to literacy. The family hired a teacher for him, as a result¡­¡­Su Moqi stumbled and couldn¡¯t memorize the article or the words, Su Moxiu went to find his brother to play and just read a few times with the teacher and memorize the article!


    Su Moqi was angry and cried on the spot. He abandoned literature and followed martial arts again ¡ª¡ª compared to reading, he is still more talented in martial arts.


    Although Su Moxiu learns quickly and his body is strong, Su Moqi also has a strong body. If the two fight hand to hand, with the advantage of age, Su Moqi can beat Su Moxiu to the ground. He is also a well-deserved leader among his peers.


    It¡¯s a pity that fighting is not just about force. As Su Moxiu grew up, even if Su Moqi is stronger than Su Moxiu, after studying medicine, Su Moxiu can also hit people¡¯s weak spots.


    The Su family wanted Su Moxiu to take the imperial examination to be an official so Su Moxiu didn¡¯t enter the Zhenbei Army either.


    Now Zhou Jingshan is missing, the Zhenbei Army is suspected of having a traitor. Su Xingyin has too few trustworthy people¡­because of that Su Xingyin sent out his second son.


    Su Moxiu was not familiar with the Zhenbei Army military affair but he is proficient in Rong language. He knew so much, it was more appropriate to send him into Mount Qiong to find a person.


    Su Xingyin certainly was also afraid that something would happen to Su Moxiu, therefore, two people were specially selected from the Zhenbei Army to follow Su Moxiu.


    One of the two was the brawny man with the missing ear, his real name is Zhang Baoshan but because of his lack of both ear and mind, everyone called him Zhang Erque.


    Don¡¯t look at Zhang Erque¡¯s lack of brain, he has a rich experience in fighting against the Rong, his strength is even stronger.


    Another person is the horse-faced middle-aged man, Cai An.


    Cai An looked bitter, but he¡¯s actually quite tricky. He is one of the military advisors around Su Xingyin. He also worked as an accountant under Zhou Jingshan, and he knew Mount Qiong very well.


    It has been a whole month since Su Moxiu brought Zheng Erque and Cai An into Mount Qiong to find someone. People need food, horses also need food. What they brought with them has long been eaten up. There¡¯s no place to hunt in the cold winter, 12th lunar month. They¡¯ve been hungry for days, that¡¯s why they want to rob the Rong people, but they didn¡¯t get to be busy in the end, nothing was rob.


    After the three stopped talking about pork, their attention was returned to the robbed ¡®body¡¯.


    No, it can¡¯t be said that they robbed him¡­this is obviously the person taking the initiative to be robbed by them!


    Zhang Erque said: ¡°Old Cai, Why can¡¯t I see what¡¯s so special about that little white face? I only thought of him as those Rong people male pets¡­Otherwise, why did he think we should rob him back?¡±


    Cai An said: ¡°I said he wasn¡¯t necessarily plotting something. His face is fair and tender, maybe he¡¯s really a male pet like you said¡­it¡¯s just, his height¡­¡±


    Zhang Erque said: ¡°Right. Although this man¡¯s face is a little tender, his appearance is average and still so tall too! What with those Rong¡¯s vision, how could they like such a big man?¡±


    The man they robbed today, although sitting on a horse, they can also see that he is very tall, as for looks¡­


    His skin is white and tender, which is rare beyond the great wall. He looks handsome too but he is still only a handsome man.


    Don¡¯t think they can¡¯t see the stubble on the side of his face and chin!


    Even if there¡¯s a saying that said ¡®after three years in the army, even a mother pig is better than Diaochan¡¯2, and often men who become brothers also get together, Zhang Erque still has no interest in such a man. He can¡¯t understand how other people are interested in such people.


    ¡°Average appearance?¡± Su Moxiu looked puzzled, ¡°This is the first time in my life where I saw a man so handsome, how is he average?¡±


    Zhang Erque and Cai An were both stunned. They always felt that something was wrong.


    The rank achieved by people who passed the provincial examination


    Lonely in the army so even ugly women is very beautiful for them

 CH 3

    Yan Jingze, who Su Moxiu evaluated as ¡®first seen in his life¡¯, at this moment, his face was wrapped with a cloth.


    It¡¯s so cold and the wind is also strong, if he doesn¡¯t take care of his face, he will be blown into a rough man in minutes.


    The original owner doesn¡¯t care about his appearance but he cares.


    His AXiu looked ten years younger than him, if he is too old, what will he do if he gets rejected in the future?


    Well, it¡¯s also good to be disliked, then he will have a reason to ¡®punish¡¯ Su Moxiu!


    As for how to punish, don¡¯t they all say it¡¯s better to fight at the head of the bed to the end of the bed? If Su Moxiu dares to dislike him¡­He would definitely have to fight with Su Moxiu for several days on the bed to make peace.


    While Yan Jingze was thinking about how to ¡®fight¡¯ in the future, he also reached out to touch Xiao Hua¡¯s head: ¡°Xiao Hua, you were bald at such a young age, surely you won¡¯t find any lover but I¡¯m different¡­¡±


    The soldier walking in front of Yan Jingze frequently looked back at Yan Jingze speechless, his speed involuntarily slowed down.


    Then¡­¡­


    Xiao Hua suddenly sprints forward, biting the man¡¯s horse¡¯s butt.


    The horse neighed, fleeing hastily in a panic.


    Yan Jingze looked at the horse, then he looked at Xiao Hua, who was proudly snorting ¡°neigh neigh neigh¡± ¡ª¡ª Is this really a horse he bought? Really not a dog?


    And, even like this, the man in front still didn¡¯t say a word¡­


    These little soldiers don¡¯t talk, he¡¯s afraid that it¡¯s not just because of strict military discipline, they probably¡­


    Couldn¡¯t speak the Rong language.


    Just take a look, after the man in front had calmed his horse, one can see that his eyes are spitting out fire but because he was pretending to be a Rong and can¡¯t speak the Rong language¡­.it¡¯s too miserable!


    Don¡¯t hold back, brother! Who told you not to talk!


    Xiao Hua provokes other people¡¯s horses along the way until they come to a camp.


    It turns out¡­it¡¯s really only a cottage!


    Though this cottage is very old, its shape hasn¡¯t changed. The furniture inside were also damaged to varying degrees. It looks like no one has lived here for a long time and was just tidy up recently.


    In the mountain, there are many such abandoned cottages.


    Mount Qiong topography is extremely complex but not all cannot be passed. Some places also have flat terrain which horses and carriage can pass.


    Because the Rong have repeatedly assaulted the borders, the previous dynasty started to forbid the common people from trading with the Rong. In particular, salt and iron cannot be sold to the Rong tribes.


    However, there are policies above and countermeasures below. Some merchants are reluctant to give up the huge profits brought by trading with the Rong, they organized a caravan to pass through Mount Qiong secretly to trade with the Rong.


    After a long time, there are many trade routes in Mount Qiong, and also a lot of bandits.


    What is interesting is that these bandits are raised by merchants.


    Some big merchants who made a lot of money through trading with the Rong, for their own safety and monopolize the trade routes, they will pay to recruit people to be ¡®bandits¡¯.


    These bandits protect the caravan formed by the big merchants who raised them, while also helping the big merchants to rob and kill some small merchants who want to get a share of the trade.


    As local officials try to stop the illegal trade, bandits will also make trouble for local officials or even kill them directly, forcing the local officials to side with them.


    Bandits ran amok, the area around Mount Qiong became more and more chaotic.


    Over time, the people here not only have to prevent the Rong from looting but also have to prevent these from robbing ¡ª¡ª although these bandits are raised by big merchants, if they are not satisfied, these bandits, who have seen blood, are even more difficult to restrain. They are happy to go out and rob in their spare time.


    Mount Qiong once became a den of bandits. The people living nearby were miserable until the founding of DaQi. With the Zhenbei Army stationed near Mount Qiong, bandits became fewer.


    But then someone in the Zhenbei Army colluded with the bandit, Mount Qiong was once again flooded with bandits.


    Until Zhou Jingshan came to power.


    Zhou Jingshan, who was born into a wealthy family, is naturally impossible to be bought by the bandits. He also wanted to build his career and left a name in the history book.


    For someone like him who hasn¡¯t lacked anything since he was a child, money is not that important, realizing his self-worth is his life goal.


    In short, Zhou Jingshan fights the bandits, followed by the Rong. After more than ten years of fighting with the vermin in the Zhenbei Army, relying on his supporters and strength, he really won. Since then, Mount Qiong has had no bandits.


    Zhou Jingshan is a very nice person but was betrayed and died in a foreign land. It¡¯s really sad.


    Especially the one who betrayed him was Zhou Zhenrong, who he raised as a son.


    Zhou Jingshan came to the border at the age of 15. In order to cultivate confidants, he adopted many orphans one after another. Among them, the eldest is around 10 years old, the youngest one is about 3 or 4 years old.


    Seventeen years have passed, Zhou Jingshan is already 32. Those children he adopted early have also started their own career on their own.


    Some of them hold important positions in the Zhenbei Army, some work in other industries, among them, the one Zhou Jingshan trusted the most is Zhou Zhenrong.


    Zhou Zhenrong is one of the children Zhou Jingshan first adopted, Zhou Jingshan even named him.


    He was smart from a young age, Zhou Jingshan also had high hopes for him. He not only taught him personally, he also handed over his most elite guards to him.


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s Zhou Zhenrong. After collaborating with the Rong to deceive Zhou Jingshan to Mount Qiong, he wanted to kill Zhou Jingshan.


    Fortunately, the other guards around Zhou Jingshan tried their best to protect Zhou Jingshan. Zhou Jingshan escaped but the way back to the Zhenbei Army was blocked by Zhou Zhenrong. Zhou Jingshan could only flee to the Rong tribes.


    Even when he was about to die, Zhou Jingshan still didn¡¯t understand why Zhou Zhenrong wanted to kill him.


    When he gave his body to Yan Jingze, his only requirement was for Yan Jingze to kill Zhou Zhenrong.


    For Zhou Jingshan, no matter why Zhou Zhenrong betrayed him, he just can¡¯t forgive him.


    Yan Jingze also felt that Zhou Zhenrong could not be forgiven, but he also knew that the one who killed Zhou Jingshan is not only Zhou Zhenrong.


    Zhou Jingshan had offended too many people in the past 10 years or so. He had harmed the interests of too many people, and so this happened.


    He¡¯s afraid that those people are now waiting for him to throw himself into the net and easily kill him.


    Especially now that he shaved his beard¡­even if the soldiers in the Zhenbei Army saw him, they had only seen him from a distance. If the general above told the soldiers he was fake then these little soldiers will surely do their bidding.


    There is an open space at the entrance of the cottage. When Yan Jingze rode Xiao Hua past, Su Moxiu had already dismounted and stood on the ground looking at him.


    It¡¯s winter after all, Su Moxiu looked a little bloated, making his face seem smaller.


    There are wisps of blood made by the wind blowing on both sides of his slightly dark handsome face. His black and white eyes stared straight at him¡­


    Yan Jingze took off the cloth on his face. He raised the corner of his lips toward Su Moxiu.


    The white mist that Su Moxiu exhaled when he breathed instantly became thicker.


    Yan Jingze saw the situation and got off the horse with a smile.


    Zhang Erque, who had settled the horse and headed towards Yan Jingze, stopped abruptly ¡ª¡ª this annoying little white face was a fist taller than him!


    He was often the tallest one in a crowd, but this man is even taller than him!


    Taking a closer look at this man¡¯s body and appearance, this man is indeed a handsome man, not worse than him.


    Zhang Erque looked critically at Yan Jingze, wanting to say something but closed his mouth again and looked at Cai An ¡ª¡ª Cai An told him not to worry about the person in front of him.


    After all, he is a pig brain.


    He really wants to eat pig brains¡­


    Cai An also dismounted, because of the strong wind, he subconsciously shrank his neck but now in order to make himself a little more dignified, he straightened his neck.


    With a long head on a long neck, his face looked longer.


    Yan Jingze felt that the person in front of him¡­looked a little familiar.


    Cai An squinted at Yan Jingze, he also felt that the person in front of him was a little familiar.


    This young man who entered Mount Qiong alone seems to have many secret about him.


    If nothing else, as a young person who was captured by the Rong, he must have suffered a lot, so when they decided to let him go, why did he choose to follow them instead?


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Cai An asked in Rong language.


    Yan Jingze answer in Han: ¡°You are not Rong people, there¡¯s no need to speak Rong to me all the time.¡± He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for these people.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Cai An¡¯s face changed. Zheng Erque and the others also clenched their weapons, surrounding Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze quickly raised his hand: ¡°I have no ill will towards you. What I said before is true. I am a Han. I was captured by the Rong before and took a lot of effort to escape¡­it¡¯s just that when you let me go, I have to follow you because I know that you are not Rong people but Han people.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Cai An no longer pretends and asks sharply in Han.


    ¡°I have lived in the Rong tribes for a long time, and you are not like the Rong people at all. If you are really Rong bandits, as soon as you surround me, you will laugh at me and just pull me off my horse and even chop me off, they will never just look at me with malice¡­But at that time I wasn¡¯t sure yet. So I later cried in Han, then you decided to let me go, and so I am sure that you are Han.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Yan Jingze said it very sincerely, making one want to believe. Upon seeing this, Zhang Erque turned to look at Cai An: ¡°Old Cai, is what he said true?¡±


    Cai An did not relax and asked Yan Jingze: ¡°What evidence do you have that you are a Han? With how you look, it doesn¡¯t seem like you have suffered from the Rong people!¡±


    Yan Jingze stretched out his hand: ¡°Look at my hands, you¡¯ll know how much I¡¯ve suffered, and also¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze untied his sash and took off his sheepskin robe, then tore off his collar, exposing his shoulders and half of his chest.


    Not only did he have a stab wound on his shoulder, there¡¯s also arrow wounds, whiplash, new and old wounds all stacked together. His hands were also very different from his face. It¡¯s covered with calluses with many small wounds.


    Although Cai An was a scholar, he has also been wounded in the battlefield. When he was helping the military doctor, he had also seen many warrior bodies.


    The wounds of those warriors don¡¯t seem to be as much as those injuries on Yan Jingze¡¯s body.


    This person¡­is indeed as he said, he has suffered a lot.


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°My name is Yan Jingze. I live in Shangmo Village, thirty miles west of Qiongnan city. I had read some books when I was a kid, not only could I speak in Qiongnan dialect but also in mandarin. Are you also a scholar too? We can have a few talks in mandarin.¡±


    Yan Jingze said the latter words in mandarin.


    There are many Rong people who can speak Qiongnan dialect but there are very few Rong people who can speak mandarin. There are even fewer people who can speak both but their status is definitely not low.


    Such a Rong, it¡¯s impossible to go to DaQi alone with all those injuries.


    Not to mention¡­..There is indeed a place called Shangmo Village. The facial features of the man in front of them is also different from the Rong people.


    He should be like what he said, DaQi people.


    Cai An saw that this person had a good face and subconsciously believed this person. Now that the misunderstanding is resolved, he¡¯s a little embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! This is the territory of Rong, you should be careful.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Cai An confirmed Yan Jingze¡¯s identity and just wanted to have a good chat with Yan Jingze, but before he could speak, Su Moxiu took a step forward and stood in front of Yan Jingze, not letting him look at Yan Jingze.


    Su Moxiu is also very tall, similar to Zhang Erque, only a little shorter than Yan Jingze.


    He looked at Yan Jingze distressedly, and said to Yan Jingze: ¡°It¡¯s cold, pull up your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze slowly sorted out his clothes, on the other hand, Su Moxiu saw more.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s already red face turns even redder, but with his tan skinned, it¡¯s not so obvious.


    ¡°You are from DaQi, we will surely take you back but we still have something to do so it will take a few days before we go back.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°I will listen to you.¡± Yan Jingze smiled softly.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze deeply then looked at his own men again: ¡°Get ready to cook now!¡±


    ¡°Eat now? It¡¯s a little early¡­¡± said Zhang Erque. Although he was hungry, they only had so much food left¡­didn¡¯t he say before that they would eat before dark?


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Eat early then look around, see if there¡¯s any prey to catch!¡±


    ¡°Second young master, I will go with you!¡± Zhang Erque said immediately, excited.


    Su Moxiu nodded, agreeing.


    The crowd got busy right away.


    This cottage is not big but it¡¯s a very solid stone house.


    After deciding to cook, whether it¡¯s men or horses, they all entered the cottage. Then someone went to mix the hay for the horse while some people cooked on the fire.


    Because the shell was not removed, the yellowed rice was poured into the pot creating a thin layer on the bottom of the pot, then two buckets of snow and bark grass roots were added¡­


    Yan Jingze looked at the pot of ¡®rice¡¯, then looked at the hay for the horses.


    There are many beans in the hay for the horses. What the horses eat is even better than what the humans eat.


    They¡­seem to be poor?


    Yan Jingze sympathized with them.


    When he saw that the horse feeder had just put the hay in the manger, Xiao Hua suddenly rushed over and buried its head to eat¡­He sympathized with them even more.


    Xiao Hua occupied the manger, if the other horses wanted to eat from the manger, it would bite the others. Very domineering!


    A few young soldiers who didn¡¯t speak no matter how much trouble Xiao Hua made before finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your horse? Why is it so fierce!¡±


    ¡°It was obviously so thin but so strong!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a horse like this!¡±


    After they can talk in Han, more start to speak up.


    In general, they all said to guard their horses, lest their horses be bullied by Xiao Hua.


    The Zhenbei Army is short of horses. Horses are very precious to the Zhenbei Army¡¯s soldiers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was just too hungry¡­¡± Yan Jingze was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Never mind¡­¡­It looks miserable.¡± A Zhenbei Army soldier said helplessly.


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°I¡¯m hungry too¡­¡±


    These Zhenbei Army¡¯s soldiers looked at Xiao Hua, who was snatching food, then looked at the particularly tall Yan Jingze.


    They are already very poor, so poor, but this person in front of them¡­they¡¯re afraid he will make them, who were already poor, even poorer.

 CH 4

    Xiao Hua is thin and bald, looking like an old horse with a very short life.


    However, such a horse, with its own power, ate nearly half of the horse feed in the manger.


    During that time, the other horses also tried to squeeze in to eat but were all blown away or bitten by it.


    The person in charge of mixing the horse feed is Su Xingyin¡¯s personal guard, his name is Jiu Jiu. He was in his early twenties and very good at taking care of horses. Seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°This horse is not an ordinary horse, right? It¡¯s so smart!¡±


    ¡°Maybe. It was a wild horse. After being caught by the Rong people, it kept trying to escape but it couldn¡¯t, so it ended up like this¡­I see it was pitiful so I just buy it.¡± Said Yan Jingze. He didn¡¯t take his eyes off the pot of porridge that was cooking for everyone to eat.


    He¡¯s really hungry¡­


    As for Xiao Hua, Xiao Hua is no ordinary wild horse. It was the leader of the wild horse herd.


    Not only did it have dozens of mares, it also boldly ran to the vicinity of the Rong people¡¯s settlement to seduce the mares raised by the Rong.


    It also successfully seduced it. In one breath, it took away seven or eight mares from that tribe.


    After that Rong tribe found out, they immediately organized people to catch Xiao Hua.


    They want to get the mares back, and they also want to catch Xiao Hua for breeding.


    However, they resorted to many means and worked for a long time but they could only catch Xiao Hua¡¯s group of ¡®wives¡¯, they couldn¡¯t catch Xiao Hua.


    It¡¯s a pity, although Xiao Hua escaped, it loves its mares so it was always wandering outside the tribe, wanting to take its mares away.


    Wandering and wandering, in the end, it fell into the Rong tribe trap. It was caught by the Rong with its mares as bait.


    The Rong are bent on subduing wild horses like Xiao Hua. It¡¯s a pity that they ran out of options. Xiao Hua just wouldn¡¯t listen to them and literally starved itself to death.


    They shut it with its mares, it won¡¯t breed but went crazy and bit the mares instead.


    The Rong who caught it really couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They are not willing to let it go too so it became a stand still.


    Yan Jingze passed by the tribe pretending to be a veterinarian. After learning about Xiao Hua, he spent some money to buy Xiao Hua and treated it with all his heart.


    The original owner had a good horse that had gone through life and death with him. Unfortunately, it died from Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s pursuit of the original owner.


    Although Xiao Hua is a little ugly now, if it was taken good care of, it should also be majestic.


    That said¡­¡­after buying Xiao Hua and treating it, all his money was spent. He heads south but hasn¡¯t encountered other Rong tribes that he cannot make money¡­


    ¡°It turned out to be a wild horse! The horse¡¯s bones are very good. Take good care of it, it must be well cared for.¡± Jiu Jiu¡¯s eyes shine, ¡°I have a lot of mares over there, if you agree, it can be bred¡­¡±


    Although Xiao Hua is ugly and very fierce¡­no one can deny that it¡¯s a good horse!


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± he hasn¡¯t established a relationship with his lover yet and on Xiao Hua side, someone already wants to arrange a group of mares for it?


    Isn¡¯t this too unfair?


    ¡°Neigh!¡± The full-fed Xiao Hua leaned beside a mare, rubbing their dwelling.


    That was the mare that was bitten by Xiao Hua before, it answered Xiao Hua with its hoof.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s mood finally improved.


    His AXiu would never treat him like that!


    ¡°The porridge is ready!¡± Zhang Erque¡¯s voice exploded in the room. Everyone quickly gathered around. Jiu Jiu didn¡¯t even care about breeding, he was eagerly waiting to drink the porridge.


    The bandits in this cottage are gone, but there were some pots and pans left behind. The person in charge of cooking the porridge took the bowl and divided the bark porridge in the pot evenly.


    Although Su Moxiu is the second young master of the Su family, when he was with them, he never did anything special. He eats from the same pot as the others. When food is not enough, he would also have the same as the other.


    So at this moment, every bowl of porridge is exactly the same.


    It¡¯s just that everyone is waiting for Su Moxiu to take it first.


    Su Moxiu took a bowl of porridge but did not eat, instead, he handed it to Yan Jingze outside of the crowd: ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Jingze took the porridge, not afraid of the heat, he gulped it down.


    This porridge has some bark grass roots added so it has a bitter taste but after all, it was a nice and warm food, not to mention the porridge also has salt in it.


    Yan Jingze took one sip after another. He first drink the porridge soup, then used two sticks to quickly push the bark and the rice grains at the bottom of the bowl into his mouth.


    He was the first to finish it.


    He is really hungry!


    Unfortunately, although he finished such a bowl of porridge, feeling warm and comfortable, he was still hungry.


    If only there were a few steamed meat buns¡­¡­


    At that moment, another bowl of porridge was brought to Yan Jingze: ¡°Give it to you.¡±


    Yan Jingze looked up at Su Moxiu who was holding the porridge.


    It¡¯s too cold so after they came in, they closed the door.


    The lighting in the house now depends on the fire kindling. Under the flickering fire lights, Su Moxiu looked very gentle.


    ¡°You don¡¯t drink?¡± Yan Jingze asked. There¡¯s only one bowl of porridge per person, and it wasn¡¯t much either. If Su Moxiu gave him his bowl, he would have no porridge to drink.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to drink it. You can drink it.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Second young master, we have been drinking this kind of porridge for several days, you never say you didn¡¯t like to drink it before!¡± Zhang Erque shouted.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s expression froze: ¡°I had been drinking it for a few days, I¡¯m tired of drinking it.¡±


    ¡°Then give it to me?¡± Zhang Erque stared at the porridge in Su Moxiu¡¯s hand.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t wait for Zhang Erque to continue speaking, he quickly took a sip of the porridge and looked up at Su Moxiu with a smile: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Su Moxiu stared at Yan Jingze, his adam apple move: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great to meet you. Without you, I might starve to death.¡± Yan Jingze slowly drank the porridge, his eyes never leaving Su Moxiu, the emotion in his eyes was clear.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s breathing became rapid. He stopped looking at Yan Jingze, looking away uncomfortably, exposing his red earlobes.


    Turning around, Su Moxiu saw Zhang Erque, he immediately said: ¡°Erque, get ready, we¡¯re going hunting!¡±


    Su Moxiu and the others plan to stay in Mount Qiong for a few more days. Though their food is exhausted, there are still some fodder beans that were used to feed the horse.


    These are also edible. With these, they can hold on for a few more days.


    They had come to Mount Qiong for more than a month now. They spent a few days in Mount Qiong first, then went to the Rong grassland. It wasn¡¯t until a few days ago that they returned to Mount Qiong.


    Why did they do that, it was because Su Moxiu discovered through various signs that general Zhou may have fled to the Rong tribes.


    Unfortunately, they came too late.


    Along the way, they had found the bones of general Zhou¡¯s personal guards that had been devoured by wolves and the helmet general Zhou dropped but general Zhou was not found.


    It was still autumn when general Zhou disappeared. It wasn¡¯t so cold or snowy then, but now snow has covered the mountains.


    It¡¯s been over two months with no news about General Zhou. He¡¯s afraid that general Zhou¡­is long gone.


    In fact, the reason Su Moxiu is still in Mount Qiong was not to find him but to find out how General Zhou died.


    Before general Zhou disappeared, he was with Zhou Zhenrong.


    According to Zhou Zhenrong, they met the Rong people in Mount Qiong. They couldn¡¯t beat them so they ran away, then he disappeared¡­after that, general Zhou was nowhere to be found.


    But Su Moxiu saw some traces on Mount Qiong a month ago that made him start to suspect Zhou Zhenrong.


    Su Moxiu is good at studying. He had passed the county level exam when he was 14 or 15.


    There are few scholars in the north. He is a genius, so in the eyes of many, he is already a culture person1. Adding his high status to it, when most people encounter a strife, they would find him to get justice.


    With a lot more like this, Su Moxiu gradually fell in love with judging cases. He also began to learn and judge cases with the help of an old law teacher and so on.


    He is thoughtful and very clever, he has learned very well so far.


    Su Xingyin specially asked his younger son to come over, in fact, he actually wanted his younger son to secretly investigate what happened to Zhou Jingshan.


    Su Moxiu already found out about this matter a month ago but Su Moxiu also found that Zhou Jingshan seemed to escape from Mount Qiong.


    It is also possible that Zhou Jingshan is still alive!


    He felt that finding the person was more important so they followed some traces left by Zhou Jingshan and went to the Rong¡¯s territory.


    Their clothes were obtained from a Rong tribe.


    It¡¯s a pity, they searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find him. They can only go back to Mount Qiong.


    After a long time, it will be much harder for them to find the evidence that Zhou Zhenrong has something to do with Zhou Jingshan death so they decided to stay for a few more days.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing that they were going to hunt, Zhang Erque responded and got up to take his weapon.


    Su Moxiu also grabbed the bow and arrow from his back and checked the arrow sack.


    Yan Jingze came to Su Moxiu¡¯s side with a smile: ¡°Xiao Langjun, can I call you second young master like them?¡±


    Su Moxiu answered: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Second young master, it¡¯s freezing outside and the wind is also strong¡­I have a jar of sheep oil here, do you want to rub a little on your face?¡± Yan Jingze took out a small wooden jar for Su Moxiu.


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Moxiu said, then felt a little annoyed.


    He refused, will this person be unhappy?


    And his face¡­


    When he was at home, he also used some sheep oil on his face, but more than a month with the wind as meals and sleeping outdoors¡­


    He doesn¡¯t know what his face looks like!


    He hasn¡¯t taken a bath for over a month!


    Su Moxiu spent a moment resisting the urge to touch his face and sniff his armpits.


    ¡°This sheep oil works very well, you can try it.¡± Yan Jingze smiled again.


    Facing this smile, Su Moxiu seems to forget to breathe with a blank mind, he subconsciously reaches out to pick it up.


    Yan Jingze put the jar into Su Moxiu¡¯s hand. When he let go, he also scratched Su Moxiu¡¯s palm with his pinky, whispering: ¡°Do you want me to put it on you?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°!!!¡± Is he seducing him?


    Now¡­What is he going to do?


    Su Moxiu froze. At this moment, a large hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed the jar: ¡°Second young master, what did he give you?¡±


    Saying that, Zhang Erque then unscrewed the jar: ¡°Sheep oil? Little white face, didn¡¯t you say you have nothing to eat? Why do you still have sheep oil?¡±


    Saying that, he also dipped his finger to get some sheep oil and licked it.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Erque added: ¡°This oil is really good. When making porridge before, we should put it in the porridge¡­Jiu Jiu, take this sheep oil to make tea!¡±


    Jiu Jiu soon came over to get the sheep oil. Zhang Erque looked at Yan Jingze again: ¡°Do you have anything else that could be eaten?¡±


    Yan Jingze patted his clothes: ¡°I have nothing on me.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡­But you have a conscience, knowing to give the sheep fat for second young master to eat.¡± Said Zhang Erque.


    Yan Jingze showed an embarrassed but polite smile.


    Su Moxiu suddenly wanted to beat Zhang Erque.


    Someone like a teacher, or other scholarly/artistic thing

 CH 5

    Su Moxiu took Zhang Erque out of the door. They take their weapon but not the horse.


    There are not many animals that are still active outside in winter. Those active are very alert. The sound from the horse walking in the forest is too loud and will startle them.


    In addition, the mountain forest terrain is complex. Riding a horse into the mountain in the snow, if a horse accidentally steps into a small hole or a stone crevice, it could possibly break its legs.


    The Zhenbei Army is short of horses. Horses are very very important to them. They would rather starve themselves than starve a horse, so the horse naturally wouldn¡¯t be put at risk.


    They go back on horseback before because they were following the trade routes created by those merchants, who did business with the Rong people in the past.


    Su Moxiu proceeds carefully on the deep and shallow snow, watching carefully for marks on the snow.


    His nose is a little red from the cold, his lips were pressed together, his eyes focused, and his expression solemn.


    Zhang Erque, who was following behind him, was infected by such an atmosphere and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Su Moxiu suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, an animal came out from under a dead tree in front!


    It¡¯s a snow rabbit!


    Su Moxiu draws his bow and arrow. He shot an arrow, then took out the second arrow while running.


    His first arrow failed, it started the snow rabbit making it change its escape route in a panic. He followed closely behind, the second arrow landed in front of the snow rabbit!


    The snow rabbit, who was in a hurry, was hopping everywhere. Su Moxiu rushed up all the way and pressed the snow rabbit under him.


    ¡°Second young master! You¡¯re awesome!¡± Zhang Erque looked at Su Moxiu with admiration.


    If he and Su Moxiu fought with real swords and spears on the battlefield, he could definitely beat Su Moxiu to the ground, but hunting things like this, he couldn¡¯t compare to Su Moxiu ¡ª¡ª He learned to kill.


    Su Moxiu tied up the snow rabbit, who was knocked unconscious by him, and put it in a sheepskin bag. He suddenly relaxed and smiled shyly: ¡°Luckily.¡±


    ¡°Rabbit meat is really delicious¡­¡± Zhang Erque swallowed his saliva, ¡°Second young master, shall we go back?¡±


    ¡°Continue looking,¡± Su Moxiu continued, ¡°there are many of us, one rabbit is not enough.¡±


    Just a rabbit is not enough. Zhang Erque followed behind Su Moxiu as he kept going.


    Su Moxiu took a few breaths, the mist spread before him. He thought for a long time, then finally asked Zhang Erque: ¡°Erque, about Yan Jingze¡­What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Yan Jingze?¡± Zhang Erque was a little confused, then he suddenly remembered, ¡°Second young master, are you talking about that little white face?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Moxiu responded in a low voice.


    Zhang Erque said: ¡°I think he¡¯s pathetic. It is estimated that he were used miserably on the Rong side. Sigh. Something like that happens to a big man¡­it¡¯s miserable!¡±


    Zhang Erque was very sympathetic toward Yan Jingze. Yan Jingze has fine skin and tender meat. His face was well maintained but his body has wounds all over. When he was on the Rong side, he must have been used as a woman.


    ¡°Rong people¡­do they really like men?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the Rong, even our Zhenbei Amry have people who like men too! Second young master, you should have seen it, right?¡± Said Zhang Erque.


    ¡°See, yes, see¡­¡± Su Moxiu hesitated.


    ¡°Second young master, you think it¡¯s weird too, don¡¯t you? People like men! I don¡¯t understand what they are thinking! Even if I can¡¯t find anyone, I won¡¯t be interested in men either!¡± Zhang Erque said.


    Su Moxiu glanced at the stinking Zhang Erque, then closed his mouth. He won¡¯t tell Zhang Erque that there was a pit in front of him.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Zhang Erque accidentally tripped. He got up and patted his clothes, complaining: ¡°It¡¯s really hard to walk in this snow!¡±


    Su Moxiu continued to move forward, pretending to ask casually: ¡°You say¡­¡­He took the initiative to be robbed by me, what does this mean?¡±


    Zhang Erque is still patting away the snow on his body. While patting, he answered: ¡°he just wants us to take him to give him something to eat and drink! It is estimated that he used to use his body in exchange for things so he just can¡¯t change it.¡±


    Su Moxiu became thoughtful.


    Zhang Erque added: ¡°He can¡¯t be like this. He is a big man, how can he always think about relying on others all day long! Wait for me to go back, I must teach him and show him what men are like! Speaking of, although he only knows how to cry, which is useless, his body is so tall! If he practiced diligently, he would surely become a good soldier in the future.¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Stop. There seems to be prey ahead!¡±


    Zhang Erque stopped talking.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t actually see a prey, he just wanted to think about something.


    He was born at the border and also oversaw many cases. He has seen all kinds of messy things over the years.


    He had seen cases of someone beating their son to death. A man who agrees to compromise after taking a bag of grain.


    He has seen cases of someone selling themselves for a meal. A woman who was accidentally killed by a group of people.


    He has also seen many others. In order not to drag down his children, an old man wants to take his own life.


    There are also many such things like man with man.


    The border is bitter and cold, many people can¡¯t get enough to eat. To them, their life is nothing. Dignity? What is that?


    Yan Jingze, this person¡­Doesn¡¯t matter what he was like in DaQi before, since he can speak the Rong language so fluently, he must have been in the Rong¡¯s territory for many years.


    The Rong have never been kind to the Han slaves they robbed. They were frequently beaten. One is lucky if they don¡¯t get killed.


    Yan Jingze must have been abused by the Rong people for several years. That wounded body may have been used to exchange it for things, that¡¯s why when he was robbed again, he tried to seduce him.


    Su Moxiu felt a little distressed. He decided to help Yan Jingze, to let Yan Jingze live a normal life.


    But even as a soldier, the sword has no eyes, that¡¯s just too dangerous.


    Su Moxiu walked for a while, his eyes suddenly fell on a tree.


    He took out the dagger and dug on the tree trunk.


    After digging the tree trunk, a hole appeared. This hole¡­was filled with shelled hazelnuts.


    ¡°It¡¯s hazelnut!¡± Zhang Erque was beaming. He quickly took a leather bag to pack it, then asked doubtfully: ¡°Why are there hazelnuts in the tree hole? Someone hid it here?¡±


    ¡°It should be hidden by the squirrel.¡± Su Moxiu said. Zhang Erque¡¯s family was originally farmers, but he later joined the army so he has always been a soldier. Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the mountain and forest but he likes to chat with all kinds of people, he also likes to run around so he knows many things.


    Squirrels hide food in tree trunks and rats hide food in their holes. There was a famine 10 years ago, and the farmer that he had befriended had survived by digging a mouse hole.


    They can find hazelnuts which are already considered very good.


    It¡¯s getting dark but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t find any other prey. He sat down against a tree: ¡°We¡¯ll go back in a while.¡±


    It¡¯s tiring to walk in the snow. Zhang Erque nodded weakly, and also found a place to sit down.


    After sitting down, Su Moxiu took out a tree root from his arms and put it in his mouth to chew.


    The bitter taste spreads in his mouth. The whole world is quiet with only the sound of the winds remaining.


    At this moment, a bird suddenly appeared in the bushes next to them.


    When Su Moxiu took Zhang Erque back, they had about five catties of shell hazelnuts with a snow rabbit and an unknown bird.


    Su Moxiu came to find Zhou Jingshan this time, except for Zhang Erque and Cai An, there are ten others in addition to Yan Jingze, there are fourteen big men in total.


    This amount of food is definitely not enough for 14 people, but if it was boiled into broth and everyone drinks a bowl, it should be much better tonight.


    As for later¡­


    They are big men, they used to eat and drink enough in the Zhenbei Army so they are in good health, going hungry for a few days is nothing.


    It¡¯s just, Yan Jingze¡­


    Yan Jingze has been wear down by the Rong people over the years and he were starved for a few days, he should eat a good meal.


    Wait until tomorrow, he will go out to look again, see if he can find anything to eat.


    Su Moxiu returned to their temporary residence. He saw Yan Jingze sitting at the door at a glance.


    Yan Jingze still wrapped himself up tightly.


    He wore a top hat. This hat was made of sheepskin rolled into a cone and sewn halfway up. After putting it on one head, the sutures are at the front. The face will be exposed from the place where the seam is not sewed while the ear is covered.


    This kind of hat is often worn by the Rong to keep warm. Su Moxiu always felt that it was ugly before but Yan Jingze looks really good and handsome when he wears it.


    Wait a minute, has he lost his mind?


    Yan Jingze covered his whole face with a cloth, his face couldn¡¯t be seen at all, why does he think this man is handsome?


    Su Moxiu was thinking when he met Yan Jingze¡¯s gaze.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes bend. He pulled off the cloth and smiled at him: ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Just like when they first met, Su Moxiu felt that something exploded in his mind. For a moment, his mind went blank.


    ¡°Second young master caught a rabbit! Really. There¡¯s hardly any live animals in the forest in this awful weather. We¡¯ve been looking for so long but only caught a rabbit and a bird.¡± Zhang Erque¡¯s loud voice sounded.


    The people in the room rushed out at once ¡ª rabbit! There¡¯s a rabbit!


    The group of people crowded between Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu suddenly came back to his senses and coughed lightly: ¡°Clean up the rabbit and boil it.¡±


    The fire in the house had been lit, tea was brewing in it.


    Black tea mixed with Yan Jingze¡¯s face-wiping sheep oil gives off a strong fragrance.


    Alright, the oil tea doesn¡¯t taste good, it¡¯s just that they¡¯re hungry so it smells good.


    The rabbit and bird were quickly cleaned up, chopped into small pieces and thrown into the pot. Jiu Jiu also grabbed a handful of beans for the horses and threw it in: ¡°Our horse feed originally could last for six or seven days but Xiao Hua¡¯s appetite is too big¡­I¡¯m afraid it will be only four days before we¡¯re out of horse feed.¡±


    Making the horse run in the snow will tire out the horse so they must eat well. When they came out a month ago, they brought a lot of horse feed specially. In addition to the horse hay that could be found on the street, they also feed the horses some nutritious horse feed.


    But now, the horse feed is almost finished.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go back in three days.¡± Said Su Moxiu. The place where general Zhou disappeared is nearby. He will look around for some evidence again these days, then go back.


    As for general Zhou himself¡­Thinking how they followed the trace all the way to the grassland and seeing the tattered clothes and gnawed bones left by Zhou Jingshan¡¯s guards, he didn¡¯t think Zhou Jingshan was still alive.


    Uncle Zhou died, he¡¯s afraid his father will be very sad.


    About ten years ago, Su Moxiu met Zhou Jingshan once. He remembered Zhou Jingshan as an outspoken and straightforward generous person. His subordinate is also not bad. He didn¡¯t expect such a person to be betrayed by his subordinates and die in a foreign land, still with no bones left.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mood was a little down. He silently drinks the sheep oil tea in his hand.


    At this time, Zhang Erque suddenly said: ¡°Today¡¯s prey are all caught by second young master. Second young master also didn¡¯t drink the porridge before, so let¡¯s give this rabbit heart to second young master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it should be given to second young master.¡± Everyone else also agrees. The person in charge of cutting the meat no longer cuts the rabbit liver and heart but throws it whole into the pot.


    If it was before, Su Moxiu would definitely refuse, but at the moment he was distracted so he didn¡¯t get to refuse at the end.


    Although they know that the rabbit meat is more fragrant if stewed for longer, everyone is hungry so they couldn¡¯t help but open the pot early to divide the meat.


    This time, it was divided equally into 14 bowls. The egg-sized rabbit¡¯s liver and heart with the bird¡¯s liver have been given separately for Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu put the things aside and drank the soul slowly.


    Yan Jingze is also drinking soup.


    When these people cook the soup, they are reluctant to waste the soup so the soup, which has no color and scent, somehow fills their stomach.


    They drank the soup, nibbled on the meat with the bones, in the end, even the bones were chewed up. They eat what they can, if they can¡¯t swallow then they will just sucks up the bone marrow then spit it out.


    Yan Jingze saw that Su Moxiu was drinking this kind of soup with relish, he couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed, so he leaned over and said: ¡°Second young master, when I feel better, I¡¯ll make something delicious for you. I¡¯m good at cooking.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s heart was moved ¡ª¡ª wouldn¡¯t it be good to take Yan Jingze back to cook for him?


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°Second young master, I¡¯m a little afraid of the dark, can I sleep next to you at night?¡±


    When Yan Jingze said this, those who were far away did not hear, but Zhang Erque and Cai An, who were close, heard it all.


    Cai An frowned, strongly disagree. Zhang Erque said with contempt: ¡°You are so old, you¡¯re still afraid of the dark?¡±


    However, Su Moxiu spoke almost at the same time as Zhang Erque: ¡°You can.¡±


    Zhang Erque originally wanted to say that Yan Jingze is not manly but when he heard Su Moxiu agree, he could only swallow those words strangely.


    Cai An was actually a little worried that Yan Jingze would cause trouble to Su Moxiu but Su Moxiu agreed¡­His family¡¯s second young master wouldn¡¯t really want to observe Yan Jingze in person, right?


    Cai An changed the subject: ¡°It¡¯s really thanks to second young master, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be too hungry to sleep tonight!¡±


    Everyone is tired, after arranging for three people to stand guard, the other just finds a place to sleep by the fire in twos or threes while the horse stands around them.


    Yan Jingze lay beside Su Moxiu.


    He had been holding back his strength before. Now that he was in a safe place, eating and drinking, and also found Su Moxiu, his energy was exhausted and tiredness came.


    But he refrained from falling asleep.


    Night is very suitable for small movements. When Su Moxiu fell asleep¡­


    Before Yan Jingze could move, Su Moxiu moved to his side. Su Moxiu, who was beside him, suddenly stretched out a hand and touched his mouth.


    Yan Jingze subconsciously opened his mouth, then something was stuffed into his mouth.


    It¡¯s a rabbit heart.


    Yan Jingze opened his eyes and looked at Su Moxiu, who was next to him.


    Su Moxiu took out another piece, the rabbit liver, and put it into Yan Jingze¡¯s mouth.


    What a great night. Su Moxiu fed him the food he saved¡­


    Yan Jingze¡¯s brows and eyes bent, he continued to suck Su Moxiu¡¯s fingers.


    The fire in the room was not extinguished, instead, to keep warm, it was burning brighter.


    The two of them slept in the corner covered with sheepskin. The guard can¡¯t see their little movements but they could clearly see each other¡¯s expressions.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Yan Jingze, who looked very attractive under the flickering light, in shock. He didn¡¯t have the strength to withdraw his hand.

 CH 6

    Afraid that people around them would find out, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t speak but his eyes were full of love, his teeth lightly grinded Su Moxiu¡¯s fingers.


    Su Moxiu only felt that the numbness rushed from his fingers to the bottom of his heart, messing his whole heart up.


    He is already 22. When his brother was at this age, he already married his sister-in-law and had two children, but he has never been interested in starting a family. His mother wanted him to marry several times but it was all rejected by him.


    Then he doesn¡¯t know what happened, his mother misunderstood that he wanted to marry a scholarly family, a girl who has read books and is sensible, so she doesn¡¯t rush or make him marry anymore but urges him to hurry to the capital to take the exam and find a girl he likes in the capital.


    He didn¡¯t want to be forced into marriage so he agreed tacitly. Then he was busy with his own things and stopped thinking about getting married. Occasionally when a woman tried to seduce him, he also rejected them all.


    Those honey traps and so on were useless to him.


    He felt that he was loved by heaven, he¡¯s rational and completely free from desire. He was born to solve cases and be a just and incorruptible official.


    However, at this moment, Su Moxiu suddenly discovered that he¡¯s not what he thought at all, especially seeing beauty as dung.


    He fell head first!


    He finally understood what the friends around him said before, ¡®she smiled and I forgot everything.¡¯


    It¡¯s just that his friends like women, and he¡­it seems to be a man.


    Turns out he likes men, that¡¯s why he is indifferent to women!


    But that¡¯s not right either¡­He has met so many handsome men before, why doesn¡¯t he like them?


    En¡­It must be because those men are too ugly.


    Apart from just liking men, he likes handsome men.


    Su Moxiu stared at Yan Jingze, he instantly ¡®figured out¡¯ a lot of things.


    At this time, Yan Jingze had already reached out and grabbed Su Moxiu¡¯s hand and kissed his palm.


    Su Moxiu froze, he couldn¡¯t move at all.


    At this moment, he only felt glad that he is more particular than others. He had washed his hands and face before going to sleep.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s breath drifted between his fingers, his soft lips touched his palm. Su Moxiu suddenly had an urge to really rob him.


    He wants this man.


    But Yan Jingze is a man that had suffered so much from the Rong, how could he still covet his body?


    Yan Jingze being like this is not right. He cannot look on helplessly as Yan Jingze degenerates.


    Su Moxiu kept staring at Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze moved his body closer to Su Moxiu.


    They are so close that Su Moxiu subconsciously wanted to hide, but he was also reluctant to do so. He could only allow the breath that Yan Jingze exhaled fell on his face.


    His face that was cracked from the cold winds stings slightly, Su Moxiu became annoyed again ¡ª¡ª If he knew this, he would get a jar of face cream from his mother before he left!


    In fact, he¡¯s fine. After all, he doesn¡¯t rely on his face to eat so he doesn¡¯t need to use the oil but if Yan Jingze¡¯s face was rough up by the wind, isn¡¯t that a pity?


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu¡¯s distracted expression, he couldn¡¯t help smiling again.


    He leaned over and kissed Su Moxiu¡¯s nose. Holding Su Moxiu¡¯s hand, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    He ate all the rabbit¡¯s liver and heart that Su Moxiu gave him. His body really needs to be replenished, and rest is also required.


    Veterinarians are quite well-received among the Rong, but he looks like the Han so they naturally don¡¯t take him seriously. Sometimes even if he heals the animals, they not only don¡¯t give him money, they will also kick him out after making fun of him.


    He will also point out some poisonous weed or others that feed those people¡¯s sheep. For this reason, besides not being able to make money, he also doesn¡¯t get to take good care of his body.


    Yan Jingze closed his eyes, his breathing became even.


    Su Moxiu is used to observing people. At a glance, he knew that Yan Jingze was really asleep.


    He gave the rabbit¡¯s heart and a piece of the rabbit¡¯s liver to Yan Jingze, now only a piece of the rabbit¡¯s liver and bird¡¯s liver are left, but Yan Jingze was already asleep.


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment, then ate what¡¯s left and closed his eyes.


    The next day when Su Moxiu got up, it was still dark.


    The fire in the room was lit all night, it¡¯s still on now, and Yan Jingze is still sound asleep¡­


    Su Moxiu motioned to the person, who was in charge of guarding at midnight, not to say anything, then he went out alone.


    He came back after an hour and a half, dragging a sheep.


    When he went out hunting yesterday, he saw that some snow on some place was turned over, exposing the vegetation underneath. That¡¯s what sheep love to eat.


    He went there early in the morning to guard. After waiting and not moving for a while, he really saw a few sheep.


    It¡¯s a pity, he had been lurking for a long time without moving his hands and feet so it became a little numb. In the end, he only caught a sheep, which was already injured, back.


    This wild sheep is very small, overall, it was only about 30 to 40 catty. After peeling the skin and gutting, it was already considered good to be able to get about 20 catties of meat. Though it can¡¯t make everyone full, it was much better than yesterday¡¯s rabbit.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heartbeat a little faster uncontrollably after getting closer and saw someone at the door.


    However¡­Zhang Erque was waiting at the door, not Yan Jingze.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heartbeat quickly returned to calm again, like an ancient well with no ripples.


    ¡°Second young master, you caught a sheep!¡± Zhang Erque jumped up suddenly, swallowing.


    ¡°Mm, take it and deal with it.¡± Su Moxiu handed the sheep to Zhang Erque. ¡°Give me the sheep¡¯s liver and heart.¡± Tigers and wolves in the mountains all eat the internal organ first after hunting.


    Although the sheep¡¯s liver doesn¡¯t taste very good, it should be able to replenish the body.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Zhang Erque was overjoyed.


    Su Moxiu shook off the snowflakes from his body, then saw others all ran out after hearing Zhang Erque¡¯s words.


    Yan Jingze was not here.


    He was a little unhappy, walking inside without any expression. After entering, he saw that Yan Jingze was still lying on the ground.


    He hasn¡¯t woken up yet?


    That¡¯s not right, with this much movement, even if he doesn¡¯t get up, he will still wake up.


    Su Moxiu strode forward and saw that Yan Jingze¡¯s face was not quite right.


    He is sick.


    Su Moxiu squatted down, putting his hand on Yan Jingze¡¯s head, then he felt the high heat on Yan Jingze¡¯s head.


    ¡°Cai An, come and take a look at him!¡± Su Moxiu called out.


    Cai An was originally with the others, watching someone who is good at handling prey handle the sheep, but he quickly came over after hearing Su Moxiu¡¯s words. As soon as he came over, he noticed that Yan Jingze¡¯s face was not quite right.


    Cai An is 40 years old this year. He didn¡¯t actually study seriously, he¡¯s not a scholar but his father was an accountant so he followed his father to recognize some words. He learns to count because he wants to be like his father, be an accountant.


    There are few shops on the border, it¡¯s hard to find a job like an accountant. He had never found a job so he farms at home.


    16 years ago, on the second day of the lunar month, his wife returned to her parents¡¯ home with their two children.


    On that day, a group of Rong people robbed his mother-in-law¡¯s village.


    Villagers who were immersed in the joy of Chinese New Year have to face the devil that night.


    When Cai An got the news, his wife and children were already dead.


    He was heartbroken. He and the others dealt with those villagers¡¯ funerals. When they¡¯re done, they all went back to their village¡­.In his village, the bandit also came to rob. The bandits also killed all the villagers who tried to resist, just like the Rong people!


    Cai An decided to take revenge at that time, unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do anything, until Zhou Jingshan came to the border. He just threw himself under Zhou Jingshan¡¯s main gate to be an accountant.


    But the accountant really can¡¯t do anything, so he began to learn to be a soldier.


    After that he always stayed in the army, following the military doctor.


    Looking at Yan Jingze¡¯s situation at the moment, then taking Yan Jingze¡¯s pulse, Cai An frowned: ¡°He was seriously injured and his body is very weak so he got a fever! This¡­¡±


    They lack doctors and medicine now¡­this man has a fever, he might die!


    Su Moxiu was shocked and very annoyed.


    Why didn¡¯t he care more about Yan Jingze¡¯s health yesterday?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need a rest.¡± Yan Jingze opened his eyes at this time.


    He was weak but it really doesn¡¯t matter, he just needs to take a rest.


    In fact, if he hadn¡¯t met Su Moxiu, he should be able to hold on and won¡¯t fall, but he met him. Now that he relaxed all those pain in his body, all just came rushing to the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re burning like this, how can you say you¡¯re okay?¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze disapprovingly, ¡°Take a good rest, drink some medicine and get well soon!¡±


    Yan Jingze could feel that Su Moxiu was worried about him, he smiled weakly: ¡°Okay¡­will I drag you down?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Said Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu said so, Cai An also said: ¡°I have some medicine over here. I¡¯ll call someone to boil it for him to drink?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Moxiu said. As if remembering something, he asked Yan Jingze, ¡°Do you have any wounds on your body that need medicine?¡± He bought enough jinchuang medicine when he left.


    ¡°There are wounds that need medicine.¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu pitifully. He hasn¡¯t laid down and rested for two months. The wounds on his body had healed a little but now it opened again, he¡¯s really miserable.


    He not only needs AXiu to give him medicine but he also needs AXiu to give him a kiss to comfort him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you medicine.¡± Su Moxiu took out a bottle of jinchuang medicine.


    Cai An hurriedly took over it: ¡°Second young master, how can you do this kind of thing? Let me do it.¡±


    Su Moxiu held the medicine bottle tightly. He glanced at Cai An cautiously: ¡°Go take care of the medicine, I don¡¯t feel relieved letting others do it.¡±


    Cai An immediately said: ¡°Second young master, don¡¯t worry. I will get the medicine ready!¡±


    He got up to boil the medicine, and Su Moxiu let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Yan Jingze wanted to laugh. This Cai An actually wanted to help him apply the medicine¡­how could Su Moxiu let others see his body!


    Cai An boiled the medicine while Su Moxiu filled two bags of hot water with the sheepskin bag and placed it beside Yan Jingze, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at your injury.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze stretched out his hand and slowly undressed.


    Su Moxiu watched from the side, he didn¡¯t know why but he suddenly felt a little hot.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s action¡­why does it seem like he was seducing him?


    He must have thought wrong. Yan Jingze has a fever, and his face is so pale, how could he still have the energy to seduce him.


    Yan Jingze wasn¡¯t¡­used to this, right?


    The ache in Su Moxiu¡¯s heart increased.


    Yan Jingze threw a wink at Su Moxiu: ¡°I¡¯m a little weak. Second young master, can you help me take it off?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± this man is seducing him!


    He is so sick and he even seduces him!


    Su Moxiu simply didn¡¯t know what to say. Then¡­¡­


    He couldn¡¯t control himself. He stretched out his hands to take off Yan Jingze¡¯s clothes.


    When Su Moxiu undressed Yan Jingze, his heart was like a frisky money and his mind was like a cantering horse, but when Yan Jingze¡¯s clothes were taken off by him¡­


    He can no longer produce even a little bit of beautiful and gentle thoughts.


    Yan Jingze has too many injuries on his body.


    Blade injuries, arrow wounds, and everything else! Some of them look like old wounds from long ago while some are new injuries. The wound was bandaged simply. Some were scarred but some had dense liquid and blood flowed out.


    ¡°Those Rong people are too cruel!¡± Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help but say ¡ª¡ª How much suffering did this man have to bear when he was on the Rong side? How much crime did he have to suffer?


    ¡°Yes, too cruel,¡± Yan Jingze hugged the hot water bag, looking at Su Moxiu with a smile, ¡°Fortunately, I met second young master¡­second young master, will you protect me?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Su Moxiu did not hesitate.


    ¡°Second young master, you are so kind.¡± Yan Jingze held Su Moxiu¡¯s hand and rubbed it.


    The original owner was tall with big hands, later he has been practicing martial arts so it was very rough and appeared bigger.


    And Su Moxiu¡­Looking at his hand, he knew that although he practiced martial arts, he has never suffered ¨C although there are calluses in his palm, it was still slippery to the touch.


    Su Moxiu was grabbed and rubbed by Yan Jingze, his palms were sweating unconsciously. He looked at Yan Jingze speechlessly.


    This man was so badly wounded, yet still so¡­so¡­


    He had seen many women who were willing to do anything for money but none would fight like Yan Jingze.


    Is Yan Jingze really not afraid of what he will do when his beast bursts out?


    If he can¡¯t control himself, Yan Jingze will definitely lose his life!


    Su Moxiu withdrew his hand expressionlessly. He took a piece of sheepskin and covered Yan Jingze¡¯s head and shoulders: ¡°I¡¯ll apply medicine for you, so don¡¯t move!¡±


    Fortunately, his self-control is strong enough!


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath, looking around cautiously. Seeing that everyone was looking at the shaved sheep greedily, he finally relaxed.

 CH 7

    There are two ways for people at the border to kill sheep and eat its meat.


    One is to peel off the whole sheepskin and only eat the meat inside while the sheepskin is used for other purposes. The other is to shave the sheep and eat the sheepskin and meat together.


    Everyone usually chooses the former way, after all, sheepskin is useful.


    But now they lack meat, they choose the latter option. After the sheep¡¯s fur was shaved, the sheepskin and mutton were stew in one pot.


    The mutton will be ready soon. The sheep¡¯s liver and heart are also stew, but some other internal organs need to be processed again. The sheep¡¯s heads and feet skin also needed to peel off, then it was put in the pot to cook.


    These scraps, everyone decided to use another pot to cook. They will stew it a little longer and save it for dinner.


    The wild sheep has an unpleasant odor. Though many people are not used to eating it, they don¡¯t mind it either.


    It¡¯s just¡­¡­they¡¯re a little anxious.


    When will the meat be ready?


    Everyone looked eagerly at the mutton in the pot. Only Su Moxiu was completely unaffected by his belly hunger.


    He quickly applied the medicine on Yan Jingze, then helped Yan Jingze get dressed.


    ¡°Second young master, he is sick? This body is too weak!¡± Zhang Erque saw that the meat won¡¯t be ready anytime soon so he came to Su Moxiu¡¯s side to talk to Su Moxiu.


    ¡°He¡¯s not weak, he¡¯s injured.¡± Su Moxiu gave Zhang Erque a dissatisfied look.


    ¡°My body is good, even if I am injured, I am still alive and kicking! That¡¯s right, what is your name, little white face?¡± Zhang Erque looked at Yan Jingze.


    ¡°His name is Yan Jingze.¡± Su Moxiu answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yan Jingze! Yan Jingze, you can follow me to train later. Just practice more and I guarantee you won¡¯t be so weak in the future!¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± his body is not weak at all, and there¡¯s no lack of training. What he needs now is rest, eat well, and sleep well.


    Su Moxiu also said: ¡°Zhang Erque, he needs to rest!¡±


    Zhang Erque disagreed: ¡°Then rest and train¡­Boy, you have a good figure. If you train well, you may even be able to kill the Rong on the battlefield!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to train. When my injury is healed, I can go to the battlefield to kill the Rong.¡± Yan Jingze glanced at Zhang Erque, who opened and closed his mouth as if wanting to say he was lying.


    When he gets better, in addition to killing the Rong, he also intends to ¡®instruct¡¯ Zhang Erque on martial arts.


    As someone who has traveled through countless small worlds, he¡¯s better than the original owner. He must make Zhang Erque feel that he didn¡¯t lie.


    ¡°Haha! How easy is it to enter the battlefield? You look so weak, don¡¯t be scared to pee by the Rong.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­That won¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°How could it not happen? Those who go to war for the first time, many were scared to tears and urinate! Only people like general Zhou can kill the Rong without fear on his first battle.¡± When Zhang Erque mentioned Zhou Jingshan, his face was full of longing. Thinking of how he doesn¡¯t even know if Zhou Jingshan was dead or alive, he felt depressed again.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s not right! From what he saw in the original owner¡¯s memories¡­At that time, the original owner had the Zhou family¡¯s guards take him to fight those lower rank Rong people first. Once he got used to it, it was only then that in public, he ¡®joined the battle¡¯ with the Zhenbei Army soldiers, beheading the Rong people and establishing his prestige.


    But even so, at that time, the original owner was still a little too young to adapt. After he went back, he didn¡¯t eat meat for a whole month.


    ¡°General Zhou was brave and courageous in battle. He is a rare true warrior in the world, so of course, no ordinary person can compare!¡± Cai An came over with a bowl of medicine, saying excitedly. The vertical lines between his eyebrows have faded a lot: ¡°In my life, the person I admire the most is General Zhou!¡±


    Yan Jingze can feel it. They really revere Zhou Jingshan.


    That means he can fully reveal his identity and let these people help him.


    And, these people may have come for him.


    It¡¯s just¡­¡­how could there¡¯s no such people in the original owner¡¯s memory? That Cai An seems a little familiar but he can¡¯t remember who he is.


    These people seem to be brave and good people who have been on the battlefield, so there¡¯s no reason for the original owner to know nothing about such people under his commands.


    Yan Jingze asked: ¡°Are you the Zhenbei Army soldiers?¡±


    Cai An¡¯s brows furrowed again. The vertical lines between his eyebrows are particularly deep as his sharp gaze fell on Yan Jingze¡¯s face.


    They may have exposed the fact that they were actually Han before but they have never revealed that they were the Zhenbei Army.


    Yan Jingze, a man of unknown origin, knew their identities, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would be a threat to them¡­


    ¡°We are indeed the Zhenbei Army soldiers.¡± Su Moxiu directly admitted and looked lovingly at Yan Jingze, ¡°So don¡¯t worry. I can protect you and won¡¯t let you get hurt again!¡±


    Zhang Erque and Cai An felt something was wrong again.


    Especially Cai An. He suddenly seemed to realize something and looked at Su Moxiu.


    Although he was boiling the medicine just now, because he knew that Yan Jingze was seriously injured, so somewhat worried, he would glance at Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze from time to time.


    Therefore, he saw that his family¡¯s second young master applied the medicine on Yan Jingze very gently, then helped him put on his clothes.


    Thinking about some things from before¡­


    This¡­this¡­


    Cai An is still shocked when Zhang Erque says: ¡°That¡¯s right, we are the Zhenbei Army! Yan Jingze, let me tell you. I have seen General Zhou go to battle with my own eyes. He is really awesome! A hundred of you won¡¯t be able to beat him!¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± haha, it¡¯s time to tell this duo that he is Zhou Jingshan!


    ¡°Uncle Zhou is very powerful,¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°he¡¯s the man I admire the most!¡±


    Wait a minute¡­uncle?


    Yan Jingze froze.


    What did he hear? Su Moxiu actually¡­called Zhou Jingshan uncle?


    ¡°Are you General Zhou¡¯s nephew?¡± Yan Jingze asked. The original owner doesn¡¯t have this old nephew in his memories, ah!


    Most men will want to show off in front of the person they like, Su Moxiu said: ¡°My father is Su Xingyin, he is General Zhou¡¯s sworn brother!¡±


    They will go back in a few days. After going back, Yan Jingze will definitely know his identity. That being so, there¡¯s no need to hide it now.


    He even wanted to tell Yan Jingze that he was also a juren and his martial arts is also good¡­forget it, be patient. He will tell him next time.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Su Xingyin is 44 this year, a round older than him1, but his relationship with the original owner is very good. The original owner had also met Su Xingyin¡¯s children.


    Yan Jingze thought about it carefully. From the original owner¡¯s memories, he found what the original owner had seen many years ago. Su Xingyin¡¯s second son seems to match with Su Moxiu.


    This is embarrassing.


    He doesn¡¯t mind being an old cow eating tender grass but Su Moxiu has no memory of the past. He would definitely be uncomfortable facing his ¡®uncle¡¯.


    This is an ancient world that is not really open-minded. What if Su Moxiu felt apologetic for him and ran away?


    Yan Jingze was a little worried but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He smiled at Su Moxiu: ¡°So you are General Su¡¯s son! General Su killed many Rong, and I have always admired him!¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s breathing became rapid again: ¡°My name is Su Moxiu, you can call me Moxiu.¡±


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°It¡¯s a nice name¡­Moxiu, I know my question may be a bit presumptuous but I still want to ask, why did you come to Mount Qiong disguised as the Rong?¡±


    Su Moxiu looked away, breathing calmly and whispered: ¡°Someone killed General Zhou, we are here to find evidence.¡±


    ¡°Second young master¡­¡± Cai An called out, somewhat disapproving.


    Su Moxiu glanced at Cai An, he then said to Yan Jingze: ¡°We will go back to Qiongnan City in two days. By then, you will be able to recuperate properly.¡±


    Su Moxiu knew why Cai An would disagree, he must be worried that Yan Jingze is a spy or something.


    But even if Yan Jingze is a Rong spy¡­Since the Rong was involved with Zhou Jingshan disappearance, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he said it.


    As for Yan Jingze might be a threat to them¡­Yan Jingze was injured like this. He¡¯s so weak, it¡¯s impossible for him to hurt them at all.


    These people think ¡®Zhou Jingshan¡¯ is dead? Yan Jingze asked: ¡°General Zhou was killed?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, just rest well.¡± Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help touching Yan Jingze¡¯s head.


    He was touched¡­Yan Jingze smiled at Su Moxiu again, the corner of his eyes were full of love, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll rest well.¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°You take the medicine first, then rest for a while. When the mutton soup is ready, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    ¡°Come and talk with me.¡± Said Yan Jingze.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu was reluctant to reject Yan Jingze so he naturally promised everything.


    The two sat together like this, drinking medicine and talking.


    Cai An¡¯s expression became more and more solemn, but Su Moxiu only cared about Yan Jingze so he didn¡¯t notice him.


    Cai An thought about it for a bit, then motioned for Zhang Erque to talk with him outside.


    After Zhang Erque had a few words with Yan Jingze, he went to stare at the pot of mutton again. He didn¡¯t notice Cai An¡¯s gesture at all.


    Cai An glared at him, then just reached out to grab the back of his neck.


    Zhang Erque jumped up suddenly: ¡°So cold!¡±


    Cai An looked at Zhang Erque¡¯s eyes and said fiercely: ¡°You go outside with me to pick up some firewood.¡±


    There was obviously enough firewood to use¡­Zhang Erque about to say this when he suddenly realized something, so he obediently followed Cai An out the door.


    ¡°Old Cai, is there something you can¡¯t say to me in the room?¡± Zhang Erque went outside, put on his pointed hat at once and shrinked his neck.


    ¡°Second young master¡­I¡¯m afraid he takes a fancy to that Yan Jingze!¡± Cai An said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Erque couldn¡¯t respond.


    Cai An talked about what he observed: ¡°Second young master treated Yan Jingze special. He applied medicine to him and even took good care of him, he must have taken a fancy to him.¡±


    ¡°How can that be, that¡¯s a man!¡± Zhang Erque was stunned.


    ¡°Second young master is already 22 but he has never had a woman by his side, he¡­¡­¡± Cai An glanced at the house where they lived, ¡°Think about it. If you proposed to sleep next to second young master last night, would second young master agree? But when Yan Jingze ask, second young master agreed.¡±


    Although Su Moxiu has no air around him, he also eat and live with them, but in the end, his environment since childhood was different from them and their identities were also very different, so there¡¯s always a layer between them.


    Don¡¯t talk about anything else, when they feel cold and hugged each other for warmth, Su Moxiu would never join in.


    But Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze were¡­


    Zhang Erque said: ¡°I got up last night to go to the thatch hut2, I saw them next to each other, face to face¡­Unexpectedly, second young master likes men! If general Su knew about this, general Su would definitely be very angry!¡±


    Zhang Erque¡¯s expression was tangled, Cai An sighed: ¡°General Su knowing about it is something in the future¡­I now fear that second young master will plunge into it and in the end suffer losses.¡±


    Zhang Erque said: ¡°What will second young master suffer from?¡± If anyone is going to suffer losses, it¡¯s Yan Jingze that will suffer losses!


    Cai An glared at Zhang Erque in disgust: ¡°Second young master is still young and hasn¡¯t experienced anything, what should he do if he gets tricked into having intercourse with him to cheat his wealth? That Yan Jingze origin is unknown!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive that Yan Jingze away?¡± Zhang Erque asked again.


    ¡°No. That Yan Jingze was seriously injured and also got a fever. If he was driven away, he might really die!¡± Cai An said. It wasn¡¯t known why, he just didn¡¯t want to hurt Yan Jingze.


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Zhang Erque asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s remind second young master more and keep him away from him!¡± Cai An said, ¡°That Yan Jingze is trying to survive by seducing second young master, he is definitely not sincere toward second young master.¡±


    Zhang Erque listened, then thought of some of the fools under him who had been deceived into losing all their family fortune.


    No, he can¡¯t let second young master be deceived!


    The two discussed for a long time before going back, then they saw Su Moxiu looking at Yan Jingze gently.


    This Yan Jingze is a big man, a day later and his stubble appeared again. Why did second young master take a fancy to him? Zhang Erque was really confused. At this moment, someone shouted: ¡°The mutton is ready!¡±


    Zhang Erque has no time to be confused and so does Cai An. They all surrounded it immediately.


    Eat first before talking!


    The Chinese zodiac has twelve animals and each represents a year. A round means all the twelve animals, 12 years


    Toilet

 CH 8

    The mutton was divided equally as usual.


    The mutton soup is not divided this time. The mutton dividers also throw back the mutton bones and continue to simmer it ¡ª they can drink as much of this soup as they want.


    Su Moxiu went and brought back two bowls of meat. When serving, he also added soup to the bowl, then took the sheep¡¯s liver and heart back to Yan Jingze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Su Moxiu held the bowl and said. He likes to take care of Yan Jingze very much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Yan Jingze said. Su Moxiu is also hungry, Su Moxiu has to eat first.


    Yan Jingze smiled at Su Moxiu, then picked up the bowl and slowly drank the soup.


    Su Moxiu glanced at Yan Jingze, then took a branch and fish out the mutton in his bowl and put it in his mouth after blowing to cool it down.


    The mutton wasn¡¯t stewed long enough, and the wild sheep was old itself, so it was hard to chew. Fortunately, he has good teeth and the meat is cut small enough.


    Su Moxiu finished eating his meat in two or three bite, drank the soup again, then said to Yan Jingze: ¡°The meat is a little tough, I¡¯ll tear it apart for you to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu with a smile.


    The person he loves looks at him tenderly and he is waiting for him to feed him¡­Su Moxiu was strangely happy. He took a piece of mutton and tore it apart, then sent it to Yan Jingze¡¯s mouth.


    Yan Jingze opened his mouth to eat. While eating, his lips touched Su Moxiu¡¯s fingertips from time to time.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°!!!¡± Yan Jingze deliberately licked his finger again!


    His hands trembled uncontrollable but his action didn¡¯t stop.


    Cai An is still drinking soup.


    He was used to saving the best for last so he drank the soup first before eating the meat.


    While drinking, he looked at Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze from time to time.


    Seeing Su Moxiu tear apart the mutton to feed Yan Jingze, he felt a ¡®thump¡¯ from his heart.


    Second young master went out with them and brought back a¡­brought back a male pet, at that time, general Su will definitely be furious.


    What should they do?


    More importantly, with Su Moxiu like this¡­like someone who got their head knocked out!


    If Su Moxiu was just playing around¡­


    The man named Yan Jingze was obviously willing so he won¡¯t stop them, but Su Moxiu¡¯s spring heart is sprouting. This is definitely not just playing around!


    As for that statement¡­he was clearly deliberately seducing their second young master!


    Look, he actually licked their second young master¡¯s fingers! And the way he looked at their second young master, he was obviously seducing him! His hand¡­¡­his hand was even on their second young master¡¯s waist!


    This guy is too exploit!


    Cai An has always looked down on such people. Feeling depressed, he turned to look at Zhang Erque, and saw that Zhang Erque was also stunned.


    ¡°Nice¡­Second young master is too nice to this person¡­¡± Zhang Erque couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Cai An secretly agrees, hating that iron is not steel.


    Yan Jingze was very hungry, and he needed protein for his injury¡­although Su Moxiu ripped it for him to eat, he ate quickly and soon finished all his portion of mutton.


    Su Moxiu saw this and broke off a thumb-sized piece of sheep liver for him to eat.


    When Yan Jingze was eating the sheep liver, he gently bit Su Moxiu¡¯s finger. He looked up and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Half of Su Moxiu¡¯s body was numb. He coughed lightly, putting the sheep¡¯s liver and heart in Yan Jingze¡¯s bowl: ¡°Then you can save it and eat it later.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give it all to me. Just give me half of the sheep liver,¡± Yan Jingze smiled, ¡°You are not full yet, right?¡± He really needs to eat the sheep liver to nourish blood but Su Moxiu also couldn¡¯t be left hungry.


    See, Yan Jingze is thinking about him! Su Moxiu¡¯s heart felt warm: ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    The house is not big, by this time, most people had finished eating so they naturally also noticed the situation on Su Moxiu¡¯s side. One by one, they were all stunned.


    Zhang Erque couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°Why didn¡¯t second young master love me?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡­¡± Cai An glanced at Zhang Erque with contempt.


    That Yan Jingze, disregarding other things, he¡¯s really seductive and attractive, but what about Zhang Erque? What part of him is attractive?


    Could it be that he wants him to like him, a dim-witt with no ear?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be distressed if you don¡¯t eat,¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu tenderly, ¡°I¡¯m still sick, I really can¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    Su Moxiu worries were let go.


    Yan Jingze took the egg-sized sheep¡¯s heart and brought it to Su Moxiu¡¯s mouth at this moment: ¡°Eat.¡±


    Su Moxiu opened his mouth to eat, thinking about whether to learn from Yan Jingze, biting Yan Jingze¡¯s finger¡­.


    Must do it!


    Su Moxiu opened his mouth wide and bit the whole sheep¡¯s heart into his mouth, puffing out his mouth and bit Yan Jingze¡¯s hand.


    The sheep¡¯s heart is a bit big, thinking that the strength used is not enough and fear that Yan Jingze would take his hand back before he could bite¡­


    His bite was a bit heavy.


    Yan Jingze chuckled.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± did he bite too hard? What should he do now?


    Su Moxiu stood up suddenly, chewed the sheep¡¯s heart twice, and said vaguely: ¡°Have you finished eating? Come out with me if you¡¯re done eating!¡±


    It was still dark when he went hunting in the morning. It was just dawn when he came back, and now¡­the sun has come out. It was also much warmer outside now, just right to go out.


    Thinking so, Su Moxiu finishes the sheep¡¯s heart in his mouth and looks at Yan Jingze again: ¡°We¡¯re going out for something, you wait here. We will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze agreed.


    This person is really obedient! Su Moxiu thought for a second, then bent down and picked up Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± it¡¯s actually a princess carry!


    Su Moxiu brings Yan Jingze close to the fire before setting him down, then he looks at the others: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Except for Su Moxiu, they were all startled by Su Moxiu¡¯s quick carry.


    They all led their horses out without saying a word. When they got outside, they were just woken up by the cold wind.


    The Su Moxiu just now was just too different from usual, they are really not used to it.


    ¡°Second young master, do you really fancy that little white face?¡± Zhang Erque couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Su Moxiu answered: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yesterday, although Su Moxiu was emotionally affected by Yan Jingze, he was still somewhat restrained, but today he had already thought it through.


    Yan Jingze is so badly injured and pitiful, he also obviously likes him¡­he has decided to protect Yan Jingze.


    Since he wants to protect Yan Jingze, their relationship cannot be hidden.


    ¡°Second young master! He is a male!¡± Cai An said anxiously.


    Su Moxiu answered calmly: ¡°I just found out now, it turns out that I like men.¡±


    ¡°Second young master, even if you like men, you can also choose others. He¡­he¡­¡± Cai An doesn¡¯t recommend Su Moxiu stay together with the ¡®experienced¡¯ Yan Jingze.


    ¡°I only like him!¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s face was determined, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about this, I will handle it.¡±


    ¡°Second young master, you are sincere to him but what about him? He may just be used to this kind of life, that¡¯s why he approaches you. He may not really like you.¡± Cai An said again.


    Su Moxiu had actually thought about that and answered seriously: ¡°I¡¯ll be nice to him. Even if he doesn¡¯t like me now, he will definitely like me in the future.¡±


    ¡°But he should have been forced before, what if he wants to marry and have children in the future?¡± Cai An takes out the harsh medicine.


    When Su Moxiu thought of that possibility, his face changed. He lowered his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s my business, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    After finishing, Su Moxiu pulled the reins and rushed forward.


    Cai An and the others could only keep up.


    The conversation between Su Moxiu and others wasn¡¯t heard, he lay by the fire with his eyes closed.


    He wanted to tell them his identity but now¡­let¡¯s catch Su Moxiu first!


    Naturally, the most important thing now is to take good care of his body.


    Yan Jingze was holding onto the hot water bag that still had residual warmth and slowly fell asleep.


    Mount Qiong, in a valley.


    Su Moxiu and the others dismounted, slowly overturning the snow to observe the marks on the ground.


    Along the way, Su Moxiu had been thinking about Yan Jingze, but now that he¡¯s here, his mind was on these clues.


    However, more than two months have passed. During those two months, many people have also been here¡­


    ¡°Second young master, did you find any evidence?¡± Cai An no longer thinks about Yan Jingze. He asked Su Moxiu with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Nothing was found,¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°But if General Zhou really did meet the Rong, it¡¯s impossible for him to escape into the Rong¡¯s territory.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a wooden board from behind and spread a piece of paper on the wooden board, ready to draw and write.


    ¡°Second young master, if no evidence is found, what should we do?¡± Zhang Erque is very worried.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°We just came here over a month ago, it was already too late. It¡¯s hard to find evidence, but we can create evidence.¡±


    ¡°Create evidence?¡± Zhang Erque was taken aback.


    ¡°Remember to keep it a secret.¡± Su Moxiu glanced at Zhang Erque and the others.


    ¡°We will definitely keep it a secret!¡± Zhang Erque and the others said together.


    Su Moxiu believed in these people¡¯s characters, so he drew a map on the paper and circled it with a brush, ¡°General Zhou encountered an ambush here, then he fled this way¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu draw Zhou Jingshan¡¯s escape route, then said: ¡°After I came to Qiongnan City, when I first met Zhou Zhenrong, I felt like something was wrong with him. That day he went to Mount Qiong with General Zhou, General Zhou had an accident but he was unscathed. He doesn¡¯t immediately tell someone to go back to Qiongnan City for help but he goes out to find him instead¡­We can find traces left by General Zhou¡¯s personal guards in the grasslands, that means that General Zhou had escaped for many days. With so many days, why didn¡¯t Zhou Zhenrong catch up to save General Zhou? What in the world is he doing?¡±


    Cai An, Zhang Erque, and the others¡¯ eyes all ablaze.


    Cai An even said: ¡°That Zhou Zhenrong was an orphan who was kicked out of the house by his stepfather, if it wasn¡¯t for General Zhou¡¯s adoption, don¡¯t even talk about success, I¡¯m afraid he would have starved to death! He actually bite the hand that feeds him!¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Before I left this time, I asked people to prepare the clothes worn by General Zhou¡¯s personal guards, which had been splattered with chicken blood. When I found something suspicious a month ago, I wrote the word ¡®Zhen¡¯ on it and buried it in the ground¡­At that time, we could take this bloody clothes to deceive him. But my father has been in Qiongnan City for more than a month, maybe when we went back, Zhou Zhenrong may already be in prison.¡±


    After telling Zhang Erque to go under a tree to dig up the bloody clothes, he said: ¡°We found the bones of General Zhou¡¯s personal guards on the grassland, it was even more evidence. I don¡¯t know why Zhou Zhenrong would do this¡­It¡¯s difficult for him to do this alone, is there someone behind him?¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡± Cai An answer, ¡°That¡¯s right! General Zhou is dedicated to the people so he had offended a lot of people. This thing must be planned by a person! Who got the most benefit in the end, that someone might be the culprit!¡±


    The bloody robe was quickly dug out. Su Moxiu asked the others to take care of it: ¡°Let¡¯s look around again. I¡¯m going to draw the topography here.¡±


    He¡¯s going to do a little more prep work to be more prepared.


    Naturally, he also wants to double-check and also wants to know, is it possible that he has wronged Zhou Zhenrong.


    Yan Jingze fell asleep. When he woke up again, he felt better and his temperature had also dropped a lot.


    Yan Jingze got up and drank a bowl of mutton soup, then sat down and tore off half of the sheep¡¯s liver to eat slowly.


    He slowly eats.


    In fact, after the fever, he doesn¡¯t have a good appetite, but if he doesn¡¯t eat then he will recover slowly. He has to eat.


    It¡¯s getting dark, Yan Jingze added some firewood to the fire and added some more water to the pot, then continued to lie down.


    He lay down for a while, then heard the sound of hoof outside, treading on the moonlight to return.


    Yan Jingze just sat up when he saw the door being pushed open and Su Moxiu walked in.


    Yan Jingze smiled at Su Moxiu: ¡°You¡¯re back? Are you tired?¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Not tired! How about you? Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Jingze smiled. Su Moxiu seems to regard him as a very weak person¡­


    But that¡¯s fine too ¡ª¡ª how nice it is to be cared for?


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°AXiu, it¡¯s so cold outside, come and warm yourself with a bowl of mutton soup.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Moxiu agreed. He scooped up the mutton soup and drank it. Seeing that half of the sheep¡¯s liver was left in Yan Jingze¡¯s bowl, he suddenly asked: ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat it?¡±


    ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°I already ate outside, you eat it.¡± Said Su Moxiu.


    It¡¯s freezing outside, what could Su Moxiu possibly eat? Yan Jingze said: ¡°I¡¯m sick, I can¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    Hearing what Yan Jingze said, Su Moxiu could only give up. He was afraid that Yan Jingze would get cold so after taking off his sheepskin robe, he came to Yan Jingze and sat down but hadn¡¯t touched Yan Jingze yet.


    But Yan Jingze grabbed his hand and put it on his chest, wrapping it with his own sheepskin robe.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat again.


    Su Moxiu was the first to come back. After a while, the others also came back one after another.


    Cai An and Zhang Erque were the last. As soon as they came in, they saw Su Moxiu¡¯s hand on Yan Jingze¡¯s chest.


    The two looked at each other, Cai An gave Zhang Erque a wink.


    On the way back, Su Moxiu looked very worried so he was very fast. It was obvious that he was anxious to see Yan Jingze.


    Cai An saw this, after discussing with Zhang Erque, they agreed to start with Yan Jingze. They will make Yan Jingze take the initiative to leave Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze is a big man that has suffered so much on the Rong side, he wouldn¡¯t really want to bend over and continue to be a male pet, right?


    They will talk with Yan Jingze later!


    The sheep¡¯s head, feet, and intestines were stewed since the morning so the stew was ready by now.


    There were some beans at that time so the beans were also stewed.


    After everyone sat down, each person was given a bowl of soup.


    Yan Jingze slowly drank. After reaching half, a piece of sheep liver was placed in his own bowl.


    He left half of the sheep liver to Su Moxiu, now Su Moxiu had cut that sheep liver in half again and gave half to him.


    This time, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t refuse: ¡°AXiu, you are so nice to me.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Su Moxiu answered, and couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his lips.


    But when he looked up at Cai An and Zhang Erque, his eyes were full of warnings.


    Cai An wanted to persuade Su Moxiu, but seeing Su Moxiu like this, he swallowed what he wanted to say back to his stomach.


    Zhang Erque didn¡¯t flinch and looked ay Yan Jingze: ¡°Yan Jingze, you already know that we are the Zhenbei Army, after returning to Qiongnan City, do you want to join the army like me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Jingze answered lazily.


    ¡°A year in the army is 12 taels of silver, if you save it for a few years, you can get a wife and have children!¡± Zhang Erque said.


    Yan Jingze also sees the eye contact between Zhang Erque and Cai An, knowing that these two must have wanted to separate him from Su Moxiu.


    That¡¯s out of the question!


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I like men, I shouldn¡¯t harm other girls.¡±


    Zhang Erque was stunned. After a while, he said: ¡°Even if you like men, you can also join the army! Be a manly man. You can¡¯t rely on others to raise you!¡± He believes as long as Yan Jingze becomes a soldier and train longer, with self-esteem and self-love, he wouldn¡¯t want to do things like serving others!


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it much more comfortable to be raised?¡±


    Zhang Erque was stumped, he didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. He looked at Yan Jingze, hating that iron is not steel. Yan Jingze looked back at him with a smile.


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath, grabbing Yan Jingze¡¯s hand.


    He will never let Yan Jingze down. He will certainly take good care of Yan Jingze!

 CH 9

    ¡°Zhang Erque, go to your own place and stay!¡± Su Moxiu glared at Zhang Erque, his cold eyes also swept over the others, ¡°Yan Jingze is my person, against him is like against me.¡±


    Su Moxiu is a scholar.


    He usually treats people gently, giving others the feeling of spring breeze, but at this moment¡­his face is cold with a domineering aura that others cannot oppose that came from deep within his bones.


    Even if Zhang Erque lacks a brain, he can only close his mouth and sit back on the bed he made himself.


    As for others¡­they were so shocked that they no longer dare to have any contempt for Yan Jingze.


    Little General Su likes this man, he obviously likes him very very much. They will be fine as long as their brain is still good and doesn¡¯t offend him.


    Su Moxiu shocked those people, then looked back at Yan Jingze again.


    He was too fierce just now, he doesn¡¯t know if it will scare Yan Jingze¡­Su Moxiu showed a shy smile.


    What a lovely little beauty! Yan Jingze said: ¡°AXiu, you just said I was yours¡­¡±


    ¡°I like men too. I will protect you well and raise you!¡± Su Moxiu promised without hesitation.


    ¡°Um. You are so nice.¡± Yan Jingze smiled.


    Su Moxiu was a little excited: ¡°I bought a house two years ago. At that time, I will hire a few more servants for you¡­Don¡¯t worry, I will be nice to you.¡±


    Su Moxiu almost patted his chest to promise.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I believe you.¡±


    No matter what he¡¯s like, his family AXiu will like him and never betray him, he knows that.


    The atmosphere between the two was too good.


    Zhang Erque stretched his head out to look around. After looking, he turned to Cai An, looking tangled: ¡°Old Cai, why did my teeth feel a little sour?¡±


    Cai An answer: ¡°My eyes also feel a little uncomfortable.¡±


    Second young master is so sticky in front of them, who doesn¡¯t have a wife, it¡¯s like he used a knife to stab their hearts!


    In addition¡­¡­Second young master is so devoted to the other too fast, isn¡¯t he afraid that the other person will stab his heart?


    If Cai An¡¯s child is alive, he will also be about the same as Su Moxiu. He is really afraid that Su Moxiu would suffer.


    But with Su Moxiu protecting Yan Jingze, he can¡¯t do anything.


    At this moment, Yan Jingze was also depressed that he couldn¡¯t do anything ¡ª there were others around and he was also not well, it¡¯s inconvenient to even kiss at the moment.


    Nevermind this, even Xiao Hua, who was dominating the horse feed on the manger, got close to a mare and rubbed its ear with the other.


    It¡¯s a bit unpleasant to look at¡­


    Yan Jingze is in bad health. After talking with Su Moxiu for a while, he drank another bowl of Cai An¡¯s medicine, then fell asleep.


    After he fell asleep, Su Moxiu went to ask Cai An about his condition.


    Cai An answered: ¡°Second young master, his fever has subsided. He is still young and has a good foundation, he will be alright.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow¡­Will he be okay for the quick journey?¡± Su Moxiu asked again.


    Cai An reply: ¡°It should be fine if he goes slowly.¡± Although Yan Jingze was injured, since he could ride alone before, now that his injuries are better, he should be fine going with them.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡­then I will take him with me to make him as comfortable as possible.¡±


    Cai An: ¡°¡­¡± Second young master, that Yan Jingze¡¯s face was tender but he was taller than you. He is five big and three thick1, how were you still able to continue to hug him?


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know Cai An¡¯s thoughts. He imagined the scene of him riding the horse while hugging Yan Jingze so much so that he was somewhat looking forward to it.


    But he didn¡¯t think too much ¡ª he has other things to do tomorrow so he has to get up early.


    Su Moxiu talked to Cai An for a while before going to bed early. Before going to bed, he also drank some more water.


    It was still pitch black the next day when he was woken up by the need to urinate, so he lightly got up.


    He also intends to go hunting.


    After Su Moxiu got up, he woke Zhang Erque up, making Zhang Erque go with him.


    He was afraid that Zhang Erque would talk nonsense in front of Yan Jingze. That being the case, it would be best to take this person away.


    The two of them went out with more or less movement. The people who were still sleeping also got up one after another, even Yan Jingze. Because he slept too much the day before, he woke up earlier.


    But he still lay in bed, not moving a bit.


    He is much better today so he was a little hungry, but there¡¯s nothing to eat now so he just continues to lie down.


    ¡°Da Yang, you take Huzi and ADan to go pick up some firewood.¡±


    ¡°Jiu Jiu, you take some people out to see if you can get some grass to feed the horse back.¡±


    ¡°Old third, you go get some snow to fill up the water tank in the house.¡±


    ¡­


    Cai An arranged some work for those who stayed.


    After these people all left, Cai An walked to Yan Jingze¡¯s side.


    This man wanted to take advantage of Su Moxiu going out to persuade him? Yan Jingze narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Cai An.


    Cai An stood in front of Yan Jingze: ¡°Yan Jingze, I want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°You talk.¡± Yan Jingze sat up and slowly wrapped himself in sheepskin.


    Seeing Yan Jingze like this, Cai An once again felt that Yan Jingze was a little familiar.


    But he didn¡¯t think much about it, he just said what he thought about for a long time since last night: ¡°Yan Jingze, our second young master is General Su¡¯s son, you understand, right?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Jingze responded.


    Cai An added: ¡°Not only that, second young master has been intelligent since childhood. With outstanding knowledge and only 22 this year, he already has a reputation for himself, his future is boundless. General Su had high hopes for him.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yan Jingze responded again.


    Yan Jingze looked careless, but Cai An looked at him seriously: ¡°do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Of course, Yan Jingze knew what Cai An meant. He smiled: ¡°You want to tell me that AXiu is very great, so you¡¯re telling me to hold onto him tightly?¡±


    Cai An: ¡°¡­¡± Why is this guy so stupid!


    That¡¯s not right! Cai An looked at Yan Jingze and put one and one together, he suddenly realized that Yan Jingze was saying this on purpose.


    He was a little annoyed, whispering: ¡°Yan Jingze, what is second young master¡¯s identity? What is your identity? It won¡¯t end well if you follow second young master! Don¡¯t say anything else, General Su will definitely not allow you to stay by second young master¡¯s side, even if he lets you stay¡­Second young master will take the imperial examination in the future, marry a legitimate wife, and have children, then what about you? What will be left when you age and wane?¡±


    ¡°AXiu will only have me alone. He won¡¯t marry or have children.¡± Yan Jingze is very sure. He looked at Cai An again ¡ª¡ª this person in front of him¡­he seemed to remember something.


    ¡°Do you really believe in those coaxing words? There are too many men in this world who like the new and despise the old! I¡¯m not lying to you either¡­Wait until we reach Qiongnan City, I will give you 50 silver taels, you should leave, okay!¡± Although Cai An did not like Yan Jingze, he still had sympathy for Yan Jingze, a compatriot who was hurt by the Rong people. He was also afraid that Su Moxiu would find out later and settle accounts with him so he didn¡¯t say too much. He only told Yan Jingze to leave, using feelings and reasons then 50 silver taels for Yan Jingze to leave by himself.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t say anything, only kept looking at Cai An.


    Cai An added: ¡°Our second young master is a good person. If you decide to leave by yourself, he won¡¯t force you to stay. You take the silver and go buy a house and a few acres of land, you will have a good life then. But if you keep sticking to second young master¡­After going back, I will tell our general everything one by one. What will happen to you then, I¡¯m also not sure!¡±


    Cai An thinks, with how much importance second young master attached to Yan Jingze, maybe he really won¡¯t marry in the short term for Yan Jingze.


    But there¡¯s no way their general would just look on helplessly as the child he cares about indulge in a man and cut off his offspring!


    At that time, if the father and son start to fight¡­they are sure to suffer.


    Even if they don¡¯t suffer¡­he also didn¡¯t want Su Moxiu¡¯s great life to meet a fork in the road.


    ¡°Our general Su kills people like scything flax. If you are unable to differentiate good from bad, heh¡­¡­¡± Cai An threatened Yan Jingze with a cold face.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Does Su Xingyin know you¡¯re talking about him behind his back?¡±


    Cai An was stunned. How dare this person call general Su by his name?


    Furthermore¡­¡­Just with a blink of an eye, he felt that the person in front of him was a little different.


    Previously, this person looked lazy, but now, he looked serious with sharp eyes. His aura has completely changed!


    Cai An even had the urge to bow down.


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°I remember you. When I went to inspect the camp with Su Xingyin, you suddenly burst out and hugged my leg¡­¡±


    He finally dug out the memory of this Cai An from the original owner¡¯s memory.


    This Cai An is originally an accountant under the original owner. That day, he suddenly rushed out and hugged the original owner¡¯s thigh to thank him ¡ª¡ª this man¡¯s family died at the hands of bandits and the original owner had just eliminated the bandits at that time.


    After thanking the original owner, the man lodged a complaint to the original owner that someone in the military made false accounts to enrich their own pockets.


    The original owner took someone to check the ledger and found it to be so. He dealt with those groups of people, and at the same time, he also discovered that this person, who sued and clung to his leg, was very talented and good at accounting.


    The original owner came to the border from the capital, he has many people with no shortage of accountants and the like but Su Xingyin didn¡¯t have many useful people around him and with the ledger very messy, the original owner asked this person to follow Su Xingyin.


    It¡¯s been 10 years since then. The original owner doesn¡¯t remember much and this man¡¯s appearance has changed so he didn¡¯t recognize him before.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, glancing at Cai An: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, you seem to be having a good time.¡±


    Cai An stared blankly at Yan Jingze.


    The person in front of him didn¡¯t have a full beard but his outline is very familiar to him.


    No wonder he thought this person was familiar before!


    This¡­this¡­


    Cai An, who had been standing and looking down at Yan Jingze, fell to his knees: ¡°General Zhou¡­¡±


    Cai An immediately called out and cried.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°¡­Get up.¡±


    ¡°General, it¡¯s great that you didn¡¯t die. I thought you were dead¡­woo¡­¡± Cai An cried more and more loudly.


    In fact, when they came to Qiongnan City a month ago, they felt that Zhou Jingshan was probably dead. Then they entered Mount Qiong and checked carefully, they¡¯re even more certain since everything bodes ill with no positive signs2 for Zhou Jingshan.


    It¡¯s because of this that he never thought that Yan Jingze would be Zhou Jingshan.


    He naturally didn¡¯t think so mainly because¡­he could never have imagined that General Zhou would actually allow their second young master to rob him¡­


    Cai An cried with snort and tears, also intending to hug Yan Jingze¡¯s leg.


    Yan Jingze saw the situation and quickly retracted his feet: ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±

 CH 10

    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s really irritating to the eyes.


    ¡°General Zhou, how¡­how¡­¡± After stopping his cries, Cai An suddenly remembered what happened in the past few days, his whole body stiffening.


    The person in front of them, who is in close contact with their second young master, turned out to be General Zhou!


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I was betrayed by Zhou Zhenrong two months ago and fell into an ambush. In desperation, I could only escape to the Rong and shaved off my beard to hide from those who were chasing me. I was seriously injured at that time, I don¡¯t even have the strength to go back. I had gotten better after hiding left and right for two months.¡±


    Yan Jingze said it very plainly but Cai An, a middle-aged man who has experienced many things, naturally knows how difficult it is for Yan Jingze to do that.


    His tears fell again. He also gave himself a slap.


    He actually misunderstood that General Zhou was a little white face, he really should have not!


    General Zhou is such a person that was able to support both heaven and earth, how could he be a little white face!


    General Zhou¡¯s wounds are from constant battles! He is now weak because of serious injuries!


    General Zhou was so badly injured and alone in the Rong¡¯s land but he can still escape, it¡¯s really admirable.


    As for General Zhou and their second young master these days¡­


    ¡°General Zhou, you and second young master¡­¡± Cai An asked in a low voice. General Zhou suddenly became so close to second young master, did he have a reason?


    Could it be that General Zhou suspected General Su, therefore, he wanted to take advantage of second young master to investigate something?


    If so¡­although he works for Su Xingyin, General Zhou is the one who avenged the hatred of his parents, wife, and children. He is on General Zhou¡¯s side!


    Maybe this is why General Zhou revealed his identity to him! General Zhou trusts him!


    He must live up to General Zhou¡¯s trust. He¡¯s willing to sacrifice his life for General Zhou!


    Yan Jingze answered: ¡°I fell in love with your second young master at first sight.¡±


    Cai An, whose brain supplement was piling up: ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yan Jingze coughed lightly and said: ¡°I haven¡¯t married a wife and have children in all these years because I like men, but my vision is not low so I haven¡¯t found anyone I like, until I met Axiu before.¡±


    Cai An: ¡°¡­¡± their second young master also seems to be like this too¡­


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°Although I met Axiu once 10 years ago, I haven¡¯t seen him since then, there¡¯s also you. At first I didn¡¯t recognize you and didn¡¯t know his identity, I just loved him, later¡­I didn¡¯t expect him to be brother Su¡¯s child.¡±


    Yan Jingze mentioned later, he sighed ¡ª¡ª coveting a nephew or something doesn¡¯t seem so good.


    Cai An was sad when he saw Yan Jingze like that, and quickly said: ¡°General, though you are only 10 years older than second young master, you are still strong and young. You are a great match!¡±


    ¡°I fear that after AXiu knows my identity, he won¡¯t want to be with me.¡± Yan Jingze continued, ¡°So don¡¯t tell him my identity yet, don¡¯t tell anyone else either.¡±


    Yan Jingze revealed his identity to Cai An because he didn¡¯t want Cai An to find trouble with him again or do something privately.


    He is not afraid of Zhang Erque, that guy can be fooled with just a few words, but Cai An is different.


    If Cai An hates him, it¡¯s enough for him to just put something in the medicine for him to drink.


    And Su Xingyin¡¯s side¡­If Cai An change his words, Su Xingyin¡¯s impression of him may be completely different.


    Naturally, the most important reason is, from the original owner¡¯s memory, it can be seen that Cai An really respects the original owner.


    It¡¯s better for such a person to be his helper than to be his enemy.


    ¡°General Zhou, I will listen to you! I won¡¯t reveal your identity!¡± Cai An said quickly, crying again.


    General Zhou is not dead, that¡¯s great.


    The longevity tablet he set up at home was not in vain!


    Cai An was very excited, crying nonstop. Yan Jingze felt a little uncomfortable seeing him like this.


    The original owner is a good man but too bad he was killed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, they will be back soon.¡± Yan Jingze reached out and patted Cai An on the shoulder ¡ª¡ª Cai An is still kneeling at the moment, lying in front of him crying.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Cai An¡¯s words hadn¡¯t been spoken yet when the door was opened.


    Cai An¡¯s approach before was obviously to send everyone away so he can talk to Yan Jingze alone. Those who went out to work specially slowed down, giving time for the two to talk.


    However, they really can¡¯t not return¡­They did pretty much everything so they have to come back.


    Cai An and that Yan Jingze should have finished talking, right?


    Cai An is always merciless when he speaks. They don¡¯t know if that Yan Jingze was talking to tears now.


    Jiu Jiu and the others were ready to see Yan Jingze¡¯s red eyes twitching, but they didn¡¯t expect that when they pushed the door in¡­


    Yan Jingze is fine. Is that Cai An lying on the ground crying?


    ¡°What did you do to mister Cai?¡± Jiu Jiu looked at Yan Jingze cautiously.


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Yan Jingze was speechless, then he just lay back on the ground.


    He is still weak!


    As for Cai An, he wiped his tears and got up immediately. With red eyes, he said to Jiu Jiu: ¡°Zhou¡­¡­I¡¯m fine, mister Yan did nothing to me! I just had a long chat with mister Yan about the Rong people, and I thought of my wife, children, and parents who had long since passed away.¡±


    As long as Cai An talks about his family, he will cry easily. Everyone under Su Xingyin knew this.


    Is he crying again?


    But why did they always feel that something is wrong?


    These people are a little suspicious.


    Cai An glanced at Yan Jingze, who was already lying down. He doesn¡¯t care about Jiu Jiu and the others, he gets up and sit in a corner. With his leg crossed, he started to think about things quietly.


    The impact of what just happened on him was really big.


    He didn¡¯t expect¡­¡­General Zhou actually likes men.


    In this world, there are indeed men who naturally like men and only men. General Zhou should be one of them.


    The general has always been alone all those years before, now with great difficulty, he has fallen in love with a person, how can he stop him?


    Definitely not!


    Fortunately, second young master also liked their general.


    That said¡­¡­With their second young master and general difference in seniority, General Su might not agree with them being together.


    How can that be alright? Should he think of something for the general?


    Wait a minute, he¡¯s thinking a bit far, he should boil medicine for the general first!


    Although Cai An also boiled medicine for Yan Jingze before, he didn¡¯t pay much attention when he boiled the medicine. Not mentioning anything else, the wild ginseng he treasured, not even a root was put into the medicine.


    But now¡­¡­If it wasn¡¯t for fear that Yan Jingze wouldn¡¯t accept it, Cai An couldn¡¯t wait to put the whole wild ginseng in it!


    Not only that, this time Cai An has personally gone outside to bring back some snow to melt it and use it to boil the medicine.


    Those soldiers, one by one, are dirty. When they wake up in the morning, he doesn¡¯t know if they even wipe their hands and face with the snow¡­Is the snow they get clean?


    How can he feed it to General Zhou!


    Cai An took care of the medicine seriously. He also took out a packet of rock sugar, preparing to give it to Yan Jingze.


    He likes to bring some rock sugar when he goes out. This is what a veteran told him, he said that it can save lives at a critical time.


    Rock sugar is expensive so he was reluctant to eat it before, but how bitter is this medicine now! General can eat the rock sugar when taking medicine, it can also replenish his body!


    Cai An followed Su Xingyin, at first, he was just an accountant. Later, he became a military advisor. Now he is one of Su Xingyin¡¯s most important subordinates. Salary, rewards, and others, after some years, he has hundreds of tael.


    He was alone with no hobbies such as viewing ancient books, calligraphy, qin, or buying antiques. His property is getting thicker and thicker. Old people also like to hide things on their body¡­


    In fact, in addition to ginseng and rock sugar, he also brought some miscellaneous things like fried rice noodles.


    He planned to take it out when they really needed it, so he didn¡¯t take it out to eat before. Now he¡¯s starting to think about what things Yan Jingze could have.


    Cai An boiled the medicine, then gave it to Yan Jingze.


    As soon as Yan Jingze smelled it, he smelled the scent of ginseng. Revealing his identity is really not wrong.


    Yan Jingze took the medicine and took a sip, at this moment, Cai An took out another cloth bag and gave it to Yan Jingze: ¡°General¡­no, mister, this is rock sugar. Mister can eat a few while taking medicine¡­¡±


    There¡¯s even rock sugar? Yan Jingze was a little surprised.


    Then, he didn¡¯t get to pick it up before the door was opened again. Su Moxiu is back.


    ¡°Cai An, what are you doing?¡± Today, Su Moxiu and Zhang Erque went to wait at the place where the sheep was caught yesterday. They didn¡¯t see the sheep nor rabbit or anything, so they came back empty-handed.


    Found nothing and afraid that Yan Jingze would be hungry¡­Su Moxiu, who was annoyed, wasn¡¯t in a good mood. When he came back, he even saw Cai An leaning beside Yan Jingze.


    Zhang Erque was not very friendly to Yan Jingze, Cai An is also the same.


    It¡¯s just that Cai An has always been tactful. After knowing his attitude, he shouldn¡¯t do too much and it¡¯s impossible for him to take Cai An, a scholar, to go hunting. Therefore, he only took Zhang Erque away.


    As a result now¡­


    Worried that Yan Jingze would be bullied, Su Moxiu quickly strode forward, his face full of anxiousness.


    ¡°Mister Cai boiled medicine for me.¡± Yan Jingze smiled at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu relaxed when he saw the medicine bowl, then he looked at the cloth bag Cai An gave Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze opened the cloth bag, inside was an oiled paper bag. He opened the oil paper bag¡­there were some pieces of hard rock sugar in there: ¡°Mister Cai said the medicine is bitter so he gave me some rock sugar to eat.¡± He didn¡¯t want Su Moxiu to doubt him. That being the case, he should just make all things clear.


    Cai An even gave Yan Jingze rock sugar? Su Moxiu frowned and looked at Cai An.


    Others were equally puzzled ¡ª Why is mister Cai suddenly being so nice to Yan Jingze?


    Yan Jingze smiled and said: ¡°I discussed some knowledge with mister Cai, mister Cai just admires me very much.¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t quite believe it. With Cai An¡¯s character, it¡¯s unlikely for him to just discuss knowledge with Yan Jingze. He shouldn¡¯t¡­take a fancy to Yan Jingze, right?


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°We discussed the¡¶Enemies Control Book¡·left by General Li Ji from the previous dynasty. I also told him something about the Rong people.¡±


    Yan Jingze smiled and started to chat with Su Moxiu after he said that.


    He has the original owner¡¯s memories and with his past transmigration, he has learned countless things. He was once the emperor and the zhuang yuan1, his words are naturally reasonable and rational.


    It was so much so that besides Su Moxiu and Cai An, everyone else was also stunned speechless.


    After that, even Cai An couldn¡¯t understand anything ¡ª¡ª He is an expert at calculating accounts, he also knows something about arranging troops and the like, but he has only read the four books and five classics briefly. He was even more ignorant about qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting.


    Yan Jingze is different from them. No matter which field, he could open his mouth.


    As expected of General Zhou, he knows so much! Cai An admires Yan Jingze even more.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes become brighter and brighter.


    The person he likes is so amazing!


    This person must be hidden¡­Su Moxiu turned his body sideways, blocking Cai An¡¯s view of Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze noticed this and smiled at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face turn dark and red: ¡°I¡¯ll open the hazelnuts for you!¡±


    The hazelnuts he brought back the night before were left uneaten, now it should be time to eat it.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze answered.


    Su Moxiu cracks open the hazelnuts. After taking it out, he gave it to Yan Jingze.


    ¡°If you eat, I¡¯ll eat. If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t either.¡± Said Yan Jingze.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart turns sweet when he hears the words. Even if they divided the hazelnuts and didn¡¯t have a lot, it¡¯s also particularly sweet.


    Cai An eagerly sent his hazelnuts over: ¡°Second young master, mister Yan, I can¡¯t finish eating¡­¡±


    ¡°Just this much to eat and you can¡¯t finish it.¡± Su Moxiu frowned again. He looked at Cai An suspiciously.


    Cai An, who realized something: ¡°¡­¡± second young master, you really misunderstood!


    ¡°Old Cai, if you can¡¯t finish it, give it to me!¡± Zhang Erque shouted.


    Cai An glanced at Zhang Erque. With a cold ¡®heh¡¯, he went to the corner with his hazelnuts.


    He¡¯s still hungry! He won¡¯t give Zhang Erque anything!


    Zhang Erque had already eaten up the hazelnuts he had been allocated. Bored, he said to Yan Jingze: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a scholar, able to talk about those semi-incomprehensible things.¡±


    ¡°I learn a bit.¡± Yan Jingze answered.


    ¡°Let me tell you, learning these is useless at critical moments! If you don¡¯t learn these and change it to martial arts, you wouldn¡¯t be like this at all!¡± Zhang Erque said. Where they are at, it¡¯s no use reading those half-hearted books. It¡¯s not as good as practicing martial arts like the General!


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    ¡°How do you know? If something like yours happened to me, I must destroyed all those Rong people!¡± Said Zhang Erque.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t believe me? I can beat ten of you alone!¡± Zhang Erque patted his thick arm.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t injured, you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Said Yan Jingze.


    Zhang Erque¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells: ¡°You don¡¯t blush when talking big at all? Do you know, lao tzu can execute a lightning raid on the Rong people! If you can beat me¡­I¡­¡­I will eat ten catties of shell hazelnuts!¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°It¡¯s okay to fight, you don¡¯t need to eat the hazelnuts¡­¡±


    ¡°Have to! When the time we spar comes! If you lose, just promise me one thing!¡± Zhang Erque said loudly.


    Cai An: ¡°¡­¡± Erque doesn¡¯t want his teeth anymore, or he just doesn¡¯t want his stomach anymore?


    Su Moxiu was a little anxious: ¡°Zhang Erque, if you want to spar, come at me!¡±


    Zhang Erque is one of the most skilled people under his father, how can Yan Jingze compete with him? Even he can¡¯t beat Zhang Erque!


    The person he likes is good, it¡¯s just¡­¡­he¡¯s a bit of a big talker.


    But it¡¯s all because of Zhang Erque¡¯s provocation!


    Su Moxiu added: ¡°Nevermind, I am a scholar, I won¡¯t fight you¡­How about this, my brother will do it!¡± His elder brother abandoned martial arts then failed studying, after retraining, though painful, his martial arts are very good under his father¡¯s hand. That¡¯s why, his brother should be able to tie with Zhang Erque.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhang Erque agreed without hesitation.


    Su Moxiu breathed a sigh of relief, then he showed a reassuring smile toward Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± he won¡¯t get to see Erque eat shell hazelnuts¡­

 CH 11

    After eating the hazelnuts, Su Moxiu took the others away to go check the situation.


    Yan Jingze was left alone to recuperate.


    No, not alone, his horse Xiao Hua also stayed with him.


    Xiao Hua has been robbing other horses¡¯ food these days, eating til its belly has turned round. Its appearance has not improved but it looked a lot more energetic.


    After Su Moxiu and the others left, it kept walking all around the house. It also tried to open the door to go out.


    Yan Jingze glanced at it, then got up and opened the door.


    He spent money to buy Xiao Hua for three reasons.


    First, Xiao Hua is cheap, he could also afford Xiao Hua at that time; Second, he feels that Xiao Hua is pitiful, like him, a dead end hero; Three is¡­If it was raised properly, Xiao Hua will become a godly horse.


    But Xiao Hua never listened to him, it was also very temperamental. If it were not for him not to be trifled with, this guy would have already run away.


    Yan Jingze was extremely bored at the time. He once deliberately confronted Xiao Hua, but now that he has found Su Moxiu, he has no interest in confronting Xiao Hua.


    ¡°Go!¡± Yan Jingze waved to Xiao Hua.


    Tomorrow Su Moxiu and the others will go back. With his horse running away, he could only ride a horse with Su Moxiu.


    It¡¯s more suitable for cultivating feelings.


    Xiao Hua glanced at Yan Jingze, then just ran away.


    Yan Jingze sent Xiao Hua away, then he lie down and continued his sleep.


    This small world is an ordinary ancient world, it can¡¯t hold too much energy, it is also on the verge of collapsing¡­


    His injury can only be healed slowly, even more cautious to avoid any sequelae.


    Yan Jingze lay down for a long time, then got up to drink some water and eat some rock sugar, then¡­he continued to lie down.


    It wasn¡¯t until it was completely dark that he heard the sound of hoofs outside. He also sat up.


    Su Moxiu came inside with his whole body covered in wind and frost. He was relieved when he saw him: ¡°Jingze, why is Xiao Hua outside?¡±


    When he just came near here, Xiao Hua suddenly chased after him, startling him. He was afraid that Yan Jingze would be frozen outside.


    Fortunately, Yan Jingze was lying down in the house.


    ¡°Neigh.¡± Xiao Hua came in from outside, snorting toward Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Hua, what happened to your stubbornness that you would rather starve to death for freedom? What about your courageous and uncompromising spirit? Did it get eaten?


    He¡¯s such a big man, how do he get Su Moxiu to ride with him then?


    ¡°Jingze, we caught a litter of rabbits.¡± Su Moxiu smiled at Yan Jingze, shaking off the snow from his body.


    It¡¯s not snowing outside but the wind will carry the snow off the ground, covering them.


    ¡°AXiu, you are awesome!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t catch it. It was discovered by mister Cai.¡± Su Moxiu rubbed his red nose, slightly depressed.


    If he caught it, he can ask for more for Yan Jingze to eat and he can accept Yan Jingze¡¯s compliments calmly.


    But now, he didn¡¯t find the rabbits at all. It was Cai An who found the rabbit hole in the corner!


    The door was pushed open again at this time. Zhang Erque brought the others in. As soon as he came in, he said: ¡°It¡¯s so cold! Second young master, you are running too fast!¡±


    Cai An immediately said: ¡°Don¡¯t be slow and get in the way, bring your horse in. It¡¯s so cold, close the door when you get in!¡± It¡¯s so cold outside, it would be bad if it chills General Zhou!


    Everyone accelerated and entered the house. Cai An began to arrange various things again, then finally said: ¡°Today, just stew the rabbit¡¯s meat first. As for the rabbit head and internal organs or something, we¡¯ll save it for tomorrow morning. Give me more of the rabbit I caught.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± The person, who handled the rabbit, said happily. They didn¡¯t eat anything today, they really should eat better now. Tomorrow, they can go back tomorrow¡­There will be delicious food in the future, so it doesn¡¯t matter anyway.


    Zhang Erque swallowed his saliva. He plans to wait for Cai An and freeload off a piece of meat¡ª Cai An has a small appetite. He is usually very good to speak to, so he should be willing to give him the meat.


    The rabbit was dealt with quickly, then chopped up and started simmering.


    Cai An suddenly said at this moment: ¡°Let me do it, I will stew this rabbit.¡±


    ¡°Old Cai, are you going to set the fire for cooking?¡± Zhang Erque, who was lighting the fire, moved his position reluctantly to give the fireplace to Cai An.


    Such a cold day, fire is the best!


    ¡°No, I will just be the chef.¡± Said Cai An.


    ¡°We have nothing though, chef?¡± Zhang Erque was puzzled. Then he saw Cai An take out a piece of ginger from his clothes.


    ¡°Old Cai, you actually hide ginger in your clothes!¡± Zhang Erque was depressed. How comfortable it is to have a pot of ginger soup in winter! Old Cai didn¡¯t even take it out before!


    Cai An glanced at Zhang Erque. He took the bowl, then threw the rabbit into the pot first.


    After that, he took the knife and cut the ginger in his hand in half. Immediately after, he took out a palm-sized flat porcelain bottle from his sleeves.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Zhang Erque asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s wine.¡± Said Cai An.


    Zhang Erque: ¡°You still have wine! Hold on, you don¡¯t drink wine though?!¡±


    Cai An glanced at Zhang Erque but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it out before?¡± Zhang Erque was depressed.


    ¡°Take it out for you to drink it in one gulp?¡± Cai An sneered.


    Wine can warm the body. They actually brought a lot with them when they came out, but when they were on the grassland before, it was all drunk by Zhang Erque and the others.


    He doesn¡¯t like to drink so he didn¡¯t even take a sip back then, but he also didn¡¯t take out his own wine for the others to drink too.


    Cai An opened the cork and poured the wine into the pot.


    ¡°You actually used wine to stew rabbit! Such a waste!¡± Zhang Erque¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Cai An put away the bottle: ¡°I¡¯m happy to do it.¡±


    Zhang Erque looked at the pot of rabbit meat. He couldn¡¯t wait to scoop up a spoonful of wine-flavored soup to drink now.


    Cai An ignored him and started to add salt.


    He doesn¡¯t really have any cooking skills, but he believed that the rabbit meat he stewed is definitely better than the one others made!


    Thinking so, Cai An also cleaned the other pot and added the remaining sliced ginger to make soup.


    Rabbit meat will take a while before ready, but the ginger soup will be ready in no time.


    Cai An filled two bowls and bring it to Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu: ¡°Second young master, mister Yan, have some ginger soup!¡±


    Su Moxiu glanced at Cai An suspiciously, then he saw Cai An smiling gently to Yan Jingze: ¡°Mister Yan, I¡¯ll take a look at your pulse again?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Cai An¡¯s eyes when looking at Yan Jingze are really not right! But he couldn¡¯t do anything besides let Cai An check Yan Jingze¡¯s pulse¡­


    Su Moxiu could only get out of the way and stared at Cai An.


    ¡°Mister Yan, your body is much better now!¡± Cai An didn¡¯t notice Su Moxiu¡¯s expression, he was simply happy for Yan Jingze, ¡°You drink the ginger soup first, then eat more, and have a good night¡¯s sleep after finishing a bowl of medicine¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± All of them are ¡®you1¡¯!


    ¡°Old Cai, what¡¯s the matter with you! I¡¯m not used to you talking like that!¡± Zhang Erque shouted.


    ¡°Is it any of your business how I speak?¡± Said Cai An. After he finished speaking, he saw Su Moxiu looking at him warily.


    He is very relieved!


    General Zhou didn¡¯t like the wrong person!


    Second young master Su wholeheartedly devoted to General Zhou!


    Cai An said: ¡°Second young master, you two are truly a natural match! I wish you and mister Yan to live a long and happy life together, growing old together!¡±


    Su Moxiu was a little confused.


    Cai An¡¯s change is too big, right?


    Could it be that he secretly planned something?


    Su Moxiu knew that Yan Jingze was very outstanding. This morning, he had a simple chat with Yan Jingze. He discovered at once that Yan Jingze knew astronomy above and geography below. He seems to know everything, scholarly knowledge is even beneath him.


    But with just knowledge, can it really make Cai An attach such importance to him like this?


    The officials sent to them by the imperial court are not lacking in jinshi2-born. He didn¡¯t see Cai An being so respectful to those people.


    Su Moxiu is suspicious, and Zhang Erque was also puzzled.


    Zhang Erque scratched his hair, with dust in his hand and seeing his scalp fluttering down, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Cai An said before that he will persuade Yan Jingze to take the initiative to leave, did Yan Jingze agree? Is that why Cai An is trying to compensate him?


    The more Zhang Erque thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t reject Yan Jingze either. He also spoke to Yan Jingze again: ¡°Yan Jingze, is there anyone else in your family?¡±


    Yan Jingze answered: ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡­Your family must miss you.¡± Zhang Erque said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Answered Yan Jingze. The original owner¡¯s family is not bad, it¡¯s just that the original owner has been staying at the border so he isn¡¯t that close with his family.


    ¡°You read books, you are literate, even if you are not a soldier, you should be fine¡­¡± Zhang Erque rambled and continued: ¡°It¡¯s just you must have the ambition to improve yourself¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze turned a deaf ear to him and put the rock sugar into the two bowls of ginger soup.


    Su Moxiu hurriedly said: ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°Need. You are so sweet, how could you not eat sugar?¡±


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t react in time. He¡¯s¡­sweet?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, I won¡¯t drink it either.¡± Yan Jingze said again.


    Yan Jingze is so concerned about him¡­Su Moxiu picked up the bowl of ginger soup. The atmosphere between the two became sticky again.


    Zhang Erque, who was trying to make Yan Jingze into a self-reliant person, couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Zhang Erque felt a little aggrieved at being ignored.


    After he saw that the rabbit meat was ready, Cai An gave his extra bowl of meat to Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu fed it to Yan Jingze, he felt even more aggrieved.


    Today¡¯s rabbit meat is much better than the previous days but in the end, he didn¡¯t get to eat much. On the other hand, Yan Jingze ate one more bowl¡­


    Why!


    Zhang Erque, who was aggrieved in his heart, saw Cai An go out to solve his physical need and quickly follow out.


    Then¡­¡­Cai An have just take off his trouser sash when Zhang Erque suddenly patted his shoulder: ¡°Old Cai, what the hell is going on with you today?¡±


    Cai An shivered, almost urinated on his feet: ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Zhang Erque said: ¡°What am I doing, I have something to ask you. Why are you so nice to that Yan Jingze?¡±


    ¡°He is very knowledgeable, the only one I¡¯ve seen in my life.¡± Said Cai An.


    Zhang Erque: ¡°That sounds a little familiar.¡±


    Cai An added: ¡°Mister Yan is very capable. You will be nice to him in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to those words. Did we treat him badly? Isn¡¯t he just always eating and drinking! He eats more than I do! Why! Old Cai, you are so kind to him today, has he agreed to leave second young master?¡± Zhang Erque asked while also taking off his sash on the side.


    ¡°Erque, don¡¯t be a busybody in the future!¡± Cai An glared at Zhang Erque. He accidentally saw such an irritating eye scene and quickly left.


    Su Moxiu stood not far away, standing still until Zhang Erque was gone for a while before he went back.


    Cai An wants Yan Jingze to leave?


    Yan Jingze, did he agree?


    Su Moxiu returned to the room and happened to see Yan Jingze¡¯s smiling face.


    Su Moxiu took a few steps to Yan Jingze¡¯s side and said: ¡°Have I told you before? I already have a juren status!¡±


    ¡°Cai An mentioned it.¡±


    Su Moxiu narrowed his eyes: ¡°I really like you. I can also feed you too. When we go back, I¡¯ll get a job and move out¡­We¡¯ll live together?¡± He originally planned to go to the capital to take the jinshi exam but since he has decided to be with Yan Jingze, this is good.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze smiled and agreed.


    What had Cai An said? Su Moxiu probably knew. He also promised Yan Jingze: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my father can¡¯t control me. I will definitely protect you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you too.¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu and smiled again, ¡°Cai An asked me to leave you before but I didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Su Moxiu chased after Cai An and Zhang Erque out, he guessed that he must have heard something¡­It better for him to just tell him.


    Su Moxiu was relieved.


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°I¡¯m so obedient like this¡­shouldn¡¯t you give me a kiss?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°!!!¡± Will this be too fast?


    However, before he could react, Yan Jingze had already covered their head with the sheepskin and kissed him¡­


    T/N: Ahhhh I like that they¡¯re so upfront about things that could cause misunderstanding in their relationship.


    Cai An use a very polite/courteous you (Äú)


    The final imperial exam

 CH 12

    The wide sheepskin blocked the sight of the people around them, and also made it dark around them.


    Su Moxiu was shocked, then Tan Jingze touched his lips.


    His heart beat faster and faster, almost jumping out of his chest. His body was as if in a trance, totally forgetting the time, and didn¡¯t know where he was or what he¡¯s doing.


    In a breath, a long time seemed to have passed but it was only a moment that had passed.


    After Yan Jingze let him go, his chuckle suddenly woke Su Moxiu up.


    Coming back to his senses, he suddenly realized something¡­Yan Jingze is too skilled!


    His heart lit up in fire, but it soon turned into distress.


    He didn¡¯t know what happened to Yan Jingze before¡­


    And, is he not doing enough? Should he be more proactive?


    Su Moxiu thought that, then actively kissed Yan Jingze.


    The fire in the house has dimmed and most have fallen asleep.


    Zhang Erque has been busy all day, so after solving his physical problem, he fell asleep.


    But Cai An has always been slow to fall asleep. He hadn¡¯t slept yet so he naturally noticed Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu movement.


    He¡­.is very happy.


    After a long while, Yan Jingze finally stopped for the second time and hugged Su Moxiu: ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡±


    Although Su Moxiu took the initiative to kiss Yan Jingze later, in the end, the one who takes the initiative first is still Yan Jingze.


    Who made Su Moxiu inexperienced?


    He thinks that if it goes on like this, there¡¯s a chance they might go off the rails, so Yan Jingze could only stop.


    It¡¯s not the right place here, they can¡¯t go any further.


    Su Moxiu found himself being hugged by Yan Jingze. He moved, wanting to leave Yan Jingze¡¯s arms.


    Yan Jingze patted his back: ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s with Yan Jingze¡¯s coaxing tone? Is he someone who needs to be coaxed?


    However, Yan Jingze was still injured. He could only stay still so as not to hurt Yan Jingze.


    Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze, who were next to each other, quickly fell asleep.


    Waking up early the next morning, the rabbit was stewed all night that its bones could be chewed and the beans in it were also overcooked.


    Cai An gave everyone a bowl, then he took out a cloth bag from his pocket.


    Zhang Erque, whose eyes were as big as eggs: ¡°Cai An, what else are you hiding!¡±


    ¡°What am I hiding? I just brought something to eat, it¡¯s just I haven¡¯t taken it out before.¡± Cai An reply.


    ¡°What is this? Jerky?¡± Zhang Erque swallowed his saliva.


    Cai An glared at him: ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten up the jerky!¡± He also brought some jerky when he came out, but before when everyone had nothing to eat, he took it out and divided it for everyone.


    If he knew it would be like this, he wouldn¡¯t take it out at that time.


    Cai An opened the cloth bag and poured out half a bowl of rice noodles. He scooped clean hot water from another pot and poured it into it, then took out a bowl of sticky rice paste.


    Zhang Erque quickly moved over. He also wants to freeload some rice paste.


    But he hasn¡¯t come close yet when Cai An took the rice paste to Yan Jingze¡¯s side: ¡°Mister Yan, you are not well, have a bowl of rice paste.¡±


    Zhang Erque: That¡¯s not right!


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Jingze took the bowl of rice paste and thanked him sincerely.


    He first revealed his identity to Cai An because he didn¡¯t want Cai An to come trouble him, but now, he sincerely thanked Cai An.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Cai An quickly said.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell is going on with this Cai An?!


    Cai An seemed to notice something and immediately said to Su Moxiu: ¡°Second young master, mister Yan has a handsome appearance with outstanding knowledge and martial arts. He¡¯s a perfect match for you!¡±


    The corner of Su Moxiu¡¯s mouth twitched, he felt that something was not right.


    Cai An evaluation of Yan Jingze is so high?


    ¡°Old Cai, if you want to flatter someone, be more honest, alright? Praising his appearance and knowledge is enough, yet you had even praised his martial arts for being outstanding?¡± Zhang Erque was a little worked up.


    What the hell is going on with this Cai An?!


    ¡°Do I need you to teach me?¡± Cai An glared at Zhang Erque again, telling him not to make trouble.


    Zhang Erque was even more aggrieved.


    Feeling wronged, he turned and glared at Yan Jingze: ¡°Yan Jingze, being praised so much, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s telling the truth.¡± Yan Jingze smiled.


    Zhang Erque: ¡°Who do you think you are!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps a general?¡±


    ¡°How great is a general? If you can be a general, I¡¯ll eat that pot!¡± Zhang Erque pointed to the iron pot.


    Cai An: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Erque thought that Cai An¡¯s expression was weird, he couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°No way, you don¡¯t really think he can be a general, right?¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t think Yan Jingze could be a general either. After all, generals are all about fighting on the battlefield. Yan Jingze has been seducing him, wanting him to raise him, and he doesn¡¯t even want to join the army. How can he be a general like this?


    But what Yan Jingze says is not against the law! Su Moxiu said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Pack things up and get ready to depart!¡±


    After finishing, Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°We have a lot to pack, you sit and rest for a while.¡±


    Yan Jingze smiled and said: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Moxiu saw him sitting obediently, a moment of satisfaction flooded him. Then he starts to get the other busy immediately.


    Yan Jingze watched him busying himself while eating the rice paste on his hand, at the same time, thinking about ¡ª what he wants. Can he ride with Su Moxiu together?


    In this weather, no one wants to talk when riding separately, but riding together is different¡­


    Finishing the rice paste, he adds water and uses a branch to clean up the rest of the rice soup. Yan Jingze was thinking about whether or not to pretend to be in bad health so he could ride a horse with Su Moxiu, then he heard Su Moxiu say: ¡°Your wounds have not healed yet, ride a horse with me!¡±


    He doesn¡¯t even need to think about it¡­Yan Jingze smiled and blinked at Su Moxiu: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Moxiu wrapped Yan Jingze with clothes, making it so that he won¡¯t be seen by others.


    Yan Jingze is too attractive!


    These groups of people have various things that need to be carried, so they put it on the horses. Even Xiao Hua¡¯s back was also tied with the rest of the horses¡¯ feed. That¡¯s why Su Moxiu¡¯s horse doesn¡¯t need to carry these things.


    But it still needs to carry two people.


    Fortunately, this is a good horse that can even carry heavy armored soldiers. Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu, who had lost a lot of weight after being starved for two months, were not heavy so they wouldn¡¯t be able to crush it.


    The group went to Qiongnan City like this.


    Cai An knows Qiongnan very well, so he led them all the way to the south and never look back. In the evening, he actually found another bandit fort for everyone to settle in.


    Seeing the others around him staring at him, Cai An touched the mustache around his mouth: ¡°Who are the bandits in this Mount Qiong? Where are they located? I know it all! After General Zhou killed all the bandits in Mount Qiong, I ran through all their strongholds myself!¡±


    In the bandit¡¯s stronghold, there are many possessions. After Zhou Jingshan led people to destroy the bandits, he distributed some gold and silver to his subordinates on the spot before telling them to move everything back to the barracks.


    Since they¡¯re taking it, of course everything has to be jolted down. Cai An is the accountant who followed to calculate all of it.


    However, compared with the bandit place where they had stayed before, this bandit stronghold where they settled tonight is a little different.


    The bandits from the place before should have no relatives, that¡¯s why they only follow the terrain. There¡¯s only a large house that can accommodate many people built against a sunken stone cave on the mountainside, making everyone live together.


    The bandits in this place were different. Many of them should have family members. They have set up all over the place.


    However, most of the houses have been burnt down, and the rest were also in a dilapidated condition.


    But even so, it can also be seen that some houses have been occupied recently.


    Cai An: ¡°Many Zhenbei troops went into the mountains to find General Zhou before, someone must have lived here. We¡¯ll pick a few houses in the back to live in, then arrange someone to stand guard again.¡±


    Bandit¡¯s strongholds are built in hidden places, so few people know. At least those Rong people, who come to DaQi to burn, kill, and loot in the cold season, doesn¡¯t know ¡ª In the past, when Mount Qiong were flooded with bandits, although the bandits will cooperate with the Rong, they will never let the Rong know where their stronghold is.


    Therefore, it was quite safe living here.


    Everyone starts to get busy again, picking the innermost place, it was a house with three rooms. They start to chop wood and make fire to cook and feed the horses.


    After eating and feeding the horses, it¡¯s time to sleep.


    The three rooms are not very big. The people put the horses in the largest room in the middle with the night guard. The others made a fire in the east wing and planned to sleep there.


    There¡¯s a big kang in the room. It¡¯s really good to sleep!


    However, Yan Jingze doesn¡¯t want to squeeze together in the big kang with these people¡­He suddenly looked at Su Moxiu and whisper: ¡°AXiu, I just went to the west wing to check, there¡¯s also a kang over there, can we sleep over there?¡±


    It would never be comfortable squeezing in a kang with a dozen others, the most important thing is¡­¡­He wanted to be alone with Su Moxiu to cultivate their relationship.


    They will be returning to Qiongnan City soon. If they don¡¯t have a good relationship, what if Su Moxiu runs away?


    Su Moxiu also lowered his voice: ¡°You¡¯re not in good health.¡±


    Yan Jingze is really active. He kissed him first before and also teased him along the way today, making him sweet but also tormented.


    Now he wants to sleep with him alone¡­


    Is Yan Jingze afraid he will abandon him? Is that why he was in a hurry to have a skin-to-skin relationship with him?


    Su Moxiu blushed, having a little expectation, but¡­¡­he still has to look out for Yan Jingze¡¯s health.


    He can¡¯t be a beast!


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He just wanted to pledge his undying love, that¡¯s all. Su Moxiu thinks a bit too much¡­but isn¡¯t that fine too?


    Yan Jingze blew a breath in Su Moxiu¡¯s ear: ¡°My health is much better.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s voice of refusal was a little weak.


    ¡°Are we going to sleep on the kang with other people?¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu innocently, ¡°So many people together must be crowded. Maybe I might have to be next to someone¡­.¡±


    That won¡¯t do! Su Moxiu immediately said: ¡°I¡¯m going to clean it right now!¡± Even if Yan Jingze sleeps in the innermost place and he sleeps next to him, there may also be someone who has a bad sleeping position and turns over¡­


    Yan Jingze is not allowed to sleep with other people! This man is his! He is his alone!

 CH 13

    Su Moxiu took the initiative to clean up the west wing.


    Yan Jingze also wanted to go, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t let him, and told Yan Jingze to rest in the east wing.


    Cai An: ¡°¡­¡± Is second young master too anxious?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Zhang Erque asked, ¡°Why is he in such a hurry?¡±


    Su Moxiu is not here, Jiu Jiu and the others cough lightly, lowering their voices: ¡°That¡¯s a little¡­¡±


    ¡°Truly unexpected¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough cough. Should we lend a hand or not?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Of course! You two go to help second young master clean up.¡± Cai An pointed to the two of them, and came to Yan Jingze¡¯s side again, ¡°Mister Yan, can I check your pulse again?¡±


    Yan Jing stretched out his hand. Cai An checked his pulse, and whispered: ¡°Mister Yan, your body has yet to fully¡­You can¡¯t indulge second young master¡­That injury will add to the injuries¡­¡±


    Yan Jing suddenly realized that Cai An had misunderstood.


    He coughed lightly: ¡°Mister Cai, don¡¯t worry. Moxiu still has to ride the horse, I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    General Zhou said he would not do anything to second young master? Cai An was stunned, then quickly reacted.


    He was wrong before! That¡¯s right, how could General Zhou be the one below!


    But if this is the case¡­General Zhou these few days¡­were he just deceiving their second young master?


    Their second young master was naive. He was deceived into confusion and disoriented, treating General Zhou as a delicate and frail flower¡­


    Second young master obviously felt that he had a ¡®wife¡¯. He didn¡¯t know how he would feel when his ¡®wife¡¯ turned over to call the shots in the future.


    Cai An suddenly pity Su Moxiu a little, and he felt that General Zhou¡­ was different from what he imagined¡­


    Yan Jingze noticed Cai An¡¯s entanglement. He coughed lightly and changed the topic.


    Yan Jing asked about the situation of the Zhenbei Army, and also talked about his thoughts about the future situation.


    Cai An suddenly felt crushed.


    When he is with Su Xingyin, he always thinks that he is very smart. If he is with Zhang Erque¡­then he is simply a genius!


    But chatting with General Zhou¡­He just mentioned the beginning and General Zhou has already anticipated what is going to come after. He also often can¡¯t follow General Zhou¡¯s train of thought.


    As expected of General Zhou!


    Cai An look at Yan Jingze¡¯s gaze and became fanatical again.


    After cleaning up the room, Su Moxiu, who came to Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s really right not to sleep in the same room with Cai An and the others!


    The room on that side has been lived in before, so the west side was quickly cleaned up by Su Moxiu. He also lit a fire in the hole beside the kang.


    With the wind, the dust in the west room had dissipated, and the kang also warmed up. Su Moxiu came to look for Yan Jingze, but Yan Jingze was together with Cai An again¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve already packed up, let¡¯s go!¡± Su Moxiu said. He picked up Yan Jingze and walked to the next room.


    Cai An turned his head and sighed.


    He can¡¯t control this, he can only¡­be happy.


    Yan Jingze accepted his wife¡¯s princess carry very calmly.


    After all¡­ it¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t been carried like this before!


    However, small movements are still necessary. After entering the room, Yan Jinze kissed Su Moxiu¡¯s chin¡­


    Su Moxiu¡¯s legs wobbled and he almost dropped Yan Jingze, so he could only say with a straight face, ¡°You¡­don¡¯t be mischievous!¡±


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    His Axiu is so cute!


    The two soon reach the kang.


    Su Moxiu was very nervous, lying upright, clutching his clothes and not daring to move.


    He hasn¡¯t taken a bath these days, his body is also dirty. It¡¯s really not good to do something, and Yan Jingze is still injured¡­


    Even if he sleeps in the same bed with Yan Jingze, he must be Liu Xiahui!


    He must control himself!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, then was a little lost again.


    Also¡­Yan Jingze just said something strange.


    ¡°Axiu, I have something to tell you.¡± Yan Jingze said again.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°AXiu, what I¡¯m going to say next are all my sincere words,¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu tenderly, ¡°I love you and only you. The first time I saw you a few days ago, I knew that I was here for you, and my heart beats for you. You¡¯re the first person I fell in love with, and will definitely be the last. I want to grow old with you.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart was beating ¡®bangbangbangbang¡¯ rapidly.


    He has grown so much and no one has ever said such a thing to him.


    How could Yan Jing say such a thing! And so straightforward too!


    His heart doesn¡¯t seem to be his anymore.


    However, Yanjing didn¡¯t give up and continued to say: ¡°AXiu, I can¡¯t live without you. I want to be happy with you¡­Promise me that you will never leave me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Moxiu didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Of course he will not leave Yan Jingze.


    They were so intimate¡­He will definitely be responsible for Yan Jingze and will never abandon Yan Jingze!


    ¡°AXiu, you have already agreed. You can¡¯t go back on your words in the future.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± Said Su Moxiu.


    ¡°If your father disagrees¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if my father doesn¡¯t agree, I will never regret it,¡± Su Moxiu said, comforting Yan Jingze, ¡°don¡¯t worry, as long as I insist, my father can¡¯t do anything about me. My brother already has two sons and a daughter, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t have a family¡­¡±


    ¡°What if I did something that made you unhappy?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Something you do to make me unhappy?¡± Su Moxiu sat up abruptly, his sharp eyes fell on Yan Jingze, ¡°I want to say something first. If you are with me, you must not be involved with others, let alone marry and have children!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, I¡¯ll only be with you. I¡¯m talking about something else.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°Like, if I lied to you, my identity is problematic¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I am by no means a Rong, and I have no grudge against the Zhenbei Army. I am¡­¡± Yan Jing has a hard-to-talk expression, looking at Su Moxiu pitifully.


    His stubble has grown a bit, so it¡¯s a bit strange to see him like this, but as long as Su Moxiu takes it, it¡¯s alright!


    Seeing Yan Jingze like this, as if he was afraid Su Moxiu will be angry, his heart softened: ¡°Is it because your background is very complicated, and what you told me before was not true?¡±


    ¡°You can say that.¡± Yan Jingze grabbed Su Moxiu¡¯s hand and gave him a kiss.


    Su Moxiu suddenly thought of the extraordinary things that Yan Jingze had said when he talked with Yan Jingze in the past two days.


    Someone like Yan Jingze was not someone ordinary people can raise.


    Yan Jingze said that he was born in a village near Qiongnan City. This statement is probably false. He may even be the child of an official.


    But in recent years, he haven¡¯t heard of any official¡¯s son being kidnapped by the Rong people.


    Is it because Yan Jingze is not favored at home, or¡­was it because he was involved in the backyard fight?


    The more Su Moxiu thought about it, the more distressed he became. He said to Yan Jingze, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what your identity is, as long as you have only me in your heart as you said, I will be with you and never leave.¡±


    ¡°AXiu, you are so kind.¡± Yan Jingze was relieved, and spoke sweetly again.


    Su Moxiu: This person is too good at talking! He¡¯s about to die!


    Where did this person learn these words that make people blush?


    It is said that the Rong people are very bold and unrestrained. Did he learn it from the Rong people?


    Su Moxiu felt hot all over. He didn¡¯t know if he was reminding Yan Jingze or himself: ¡°Your injuries have not healed!¡±


    Yan Jingze laughed: ¡°Then can I help you with my hands?¡±


    Su Moxiu swore that he wanted to refuse, but Yan Jingze¡¯s action was too quick!


    He didn¡¯t have time to refuse!


    In the middle of the night, Su Moxiu got up, blushed, and surreptitiously washed his trousers. After washing, he put them on the kang to dry, and then carefully got into the quilt.


    He went outside for a walk, and his body was very cold, so he didn¡¯t dare to approach Yan Jingze and stayed far away from Yan Jing. He didn¡¯t move, but Yan Jing leaned over and pulled him into his arms.


    Sleeping next to the warm Yan Jingze, Su Moxiu soon fell asleep.


    After a night passed, Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze became more tired.


    Zhang Erque asked Cai An secretly: ¡°Old Cai, did second young master¡­hold Yan Jingze to sleep? I saw him get up last night to wash his trousers¡­¡±


    Cai An: ¡°¡­¡± Second young master looked like that, how can he be General Zhou¡¯s opponent. He must have not succeeded. But if it¡¯s General Zhou¡­If General Zhou wants to, it is estimated that he can succeed at any time!


    ¡°Hey, I always wanted Yan Jingze to work hard and be a real man, but he insisted on being a woman¡­¡± Zhang Erque¡¯s face was full of resentment.


    Cai An: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I have to persuade him.¡± Zhang Erque said again, then went to Yan Jingze¡¯s side again, ¡°Yan Jingze, let me tell you, it¡¯s better to rely on yourself than others! You can seduce second young master because of your good appearance, there¡¯s no telling what will happen next¡­¡±


    Zhang Erque¡¯s words were serious and sincere, which was very different from his usual carefree behavior.


    Zhang Erque said all kinds of nonsense to Yan Jingze, but Yan Jingze never got angry because he knew that Zhang Erque had no bad intentions.


    Now listening to Zhang Erque say this, Yan Jingze said seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I¡¯m with AXiu, I won¡¯t really only rely on AXiu.¡±


    ¡°Really? When you go back, what are you going to do for a living?¡± Zhang Erque asked.


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°Be a general?¡±


    Zhang Erque: ¡°¡­Little brother, you still have to put your feet on the ground a little.¡±


    ¡°Firmly planted my feet on the ground?¡±


    ¡°It seems to say so, the meaning is similar.¡± Zhang Erque said.


    ¡°I will, thank you.¡± Yan Jingze took out a fingernail-sized rock sugar for him, ¡°I will be together with Axiu. Please have the rock sugar.¡±


    Zhang Erque received the sugar, immediately stuffed it into his mouth, and said subconsciously, ¡°I wish you two the best for a hundred years!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he realized something was wrong. He glanced at Yan Jingze, and left with a sigh.


    No matter what he says, this person doesn¡¯t change¡­he can¡¯t do anything either!


    They walked for another day today. In the evening, they came to a deserted village near Mount Qiong.


    The houses in this village have been broken down, only one temple is still standing upright in the wind and snow.


    They rested in the temple for one night and continued on their way the next day¡­


    That is, today, it snowed.


    Yan Jingze sat behind Su Moxiu, hugged Su Moxiu¡¯s waist, and wrapped a piece of sheepskin around him and Su Moxiu.


    In the world, only the sound of their horses¡¯ hooves clacked. Yan Jingze was looking at the scene around him when Su Moxiu suddenly turned his head and said, ¡°Look, we¡¯ve grown old together.¡±


    Only then did Yan Jingze realize that a layer of snow had accumulated on the hats they were wearing.


    The ¡®white-headed¡¯ Su Moxiu¡¯s face was flushed red from the cold and cracked but his eyebrows and eyes still were very beautiful.

 CH 14

    After walking for a while in the heavy snow, they came to the vicinity of Qiongnan City.


    It wasn¡¯t dark yet, if they are willing to continue their journey and walk for another two hours against the darkness, they can reach Qiongnan City tonight.


    However, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t move forward, but settled in a small town instead.


    Although he patted his chest in front of Yan Jingze and said that he would definitely be able to handle his father, he was still somewhat anxious.


    Then¡­they will go back tomorrow!


    Although the place where Su Moxiu and the others settled was called a small town, it wasn¡¯t actually a town. It was just that a few families built their houses together and they still sold things like oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and also fabrics here. The surrounding villagers often came here to buy things so it gradually became popular and became known as a town.


    During the Chinese New Year, people from the surrounding villagers often come here to buy things.


    Since the bandits in Mount Qiong were swept away, and many Zhenbei Army soldiers have married and had children near Qiongnan City, such small towns and various villages have gradually increased.


    When Su Moxiu arrived here, he rented a house for them to live in, and bought a lot of food to eat together.


    Along the way, as long as they have the opportunity, they will go hunting, and also dig some wild vegetables or something, plus the rest of the horse feed. They barely have their fill of water, that means¡­¡­they were often hungry after urinating.


    Now they can finally have a good meal!


    There is a shortage of iron at the border, so many farmers do not have iron pots at home. They usually grind various grains into powder and cook them in earthen pots, or cook them directly without grinding.


    The family that Su Moxiu rented didn¡¯t have an iron pot, but luckily they brought a pot.


    There are many people in this family. There are four rooms in total, three of which are built with kang, and the remaining one has a circular stove in the middle, which is used for cooking and heating during the day.


    They took off the earthenware pot on the stove, put the iron pot they brought in, and threw in the mixed grain powder, then what they just bought¡ª¡ª pickles and bacon. Finally, they dug a large spoonful of lard and put it into it. The cooking pot was full.


    The bacon was quickly cooked and ready to eat. Everyone ate it cleanly, and then hurriedly cooked another pot and ate another bowl¡­


    After eating two bowls in a row, everyone felt that their stomachs were full and they had strength.


    At this time, Cai An called someone to kill the sheep and prepare to cook it in a wok ¡ª they also bought a sheep. It¡¯s just that killing and cooking the sheep is slower so they didn¡¯t eat it first.


    ¡°Jiu Jiu, you don¡¯t need to worry about killing the sheep, you go and feed the horses! As for you, go add some more firewood to the kang in the room! By the way, after you finish your work, clean up yourselves, clean up yourself! We will go back to Qiongnan City tomorrow, don¡¯t look all dirty!¡± Cai An shouted loudly.


    He is a scholar, he can¡¯t stand these people¡¯s untidy appearance!


    ¡°Where were we dirty. As a matter of fact, aren¡¯t we very good¡­¡± Zhang Erque muttered.


    Cai An was speechless: ¡°You all stink!¡±


    Zhang Erque said, ¡°This is called manly! Manly!¡±


    Although he shouted that he was manly, Zhang Erque went out anyway, intending to wipe his armpits, and then take his leather coat into the snow and threw it a few times to clean it up.


    He could also wash his hands and face. This is not troublesome, he just has to get some snow and take it into the house to melt it then use it to wipe it off.


    Everyone was busy, and at this moment, Su Moxiu was out.


    After he arrived in town, in addition to shopping, he also gave some money to his neighbors to help them boil water.


    At this moment, he brought back two buckets of hot water to give Yan Jingze a bath.


    Of course, he has to wash himself too.


    Taking a bath in the winter is very inconvenient. Ordinary farmers don¡¯t have a bath tub yet, so though Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze said that they were taking a bath, they will just actually scrub their bodies in the room where the kang was warming.


    He had slept in the same room with Yan Jingze before, so this time Su Moxiu boldly asked for a separate room to sleep with Yan Jingze.


    This house is quite small. It was newly built by the farmer for his son to marry a wife to live in. Because of its small size, it is very warm after lighting up the fire.


    Seeing that Su Moxiu came back with hot water, Yan Jingze, who was waiting in the room, took out a basin and filled it with the hot water and began to undress.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°!!!¡± Yan Jingze took off his clothes in front of him!


    Even if this is done, Yan Jing still smiled and looked at him, pulled off his clothes and asked, ¡°Would you like to wash together?¡±


    Su Moxiu covered his nose: ¡°I still have hot water that I haven¡¯t brought back¡­I¡¯ll go bring it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he quickly ran away. When he went to the farmer to fetch the water, he was a little dazed.


    When he came back with two more buckets of water¡­Su Moxiu stood in front of the door, wondering if he should go in or not.


    He doesn¡¯t know if Yan Jingze has already washed. If he goes in at this time, will he see anything?


    Wait. He seems to look forward to it a bit, he really wants to go in¡­


    What is this?


    Su Moxiu resisted the urge to push the door, he was a little annoyed ¨C he didn¡¯t expect himself to be such a lecherous person!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you come in?¡± The door suddenly opened, Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu with a smile.


    When Su Moxiu saw that Yan Jingze was wearing clothes, he breathed a sigh of relief. Pushing the door in, after he entered, he found¡­Yan Jingze actually just put on one piece of clothes loosely.


    His robe was open and he wasn¡¯t wearing a trouser!


    Su Moxiu froze.


    Yan Jingze laughed. He lowered his head and blew at Su Moxiu¡¯s neck: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you still have to eat the mutton, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± He said, then leaned over to kiss Su Moxiu again.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    He also said this is ¡®won¡¯t do anything¡¯?


    Shouldn¡¯t Yan Jingze be worried about what he will do to Yan Jingze? Why does he keep reassuring him that nothing will be done to him?


    Su Moxiu was confused. His face became more and more red, and his mind was chaotic.


    Yan Jingze stopped teasing him, and said sternly, ¡°I will just wash my feet, you can use it.¡±


    Yan Jingze had taken the opportunity to wash several times when he was in the Rong before ¨C if he didn¡¯t wash, the bloody smell on his body would definitely arouse suspicion!


    Therefore, his body should not be considered so dirty that he needs to wash it, he should just soak his feet more.


    Yan Jingze had no plans to leave the room at all. He started to wash his feet calmly. Su Moxiu was a little overwhelmed when he saw this.


    So, Yan Jingze wants him to wipe his body in front of him?


    This¡­this¡­


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Yan Jingze smiled: ¡°Little General, are you shy? You don¡¯t dare to wash in front of me?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­No!¡±


    Yan Jingze is not shy, why should he be so shy?!


    He is a grown man, is he still afraid of others seeing him?


    Thinking of this, Su Moxiu started to undress calmly, but his hands were shaking a little for some unknown reason.


    Shaking and shaking, he suddenly thought of something that was not quite right.


    Although he was embarrassed to look at Yan Jingze¡¯s body, just now¡­


    He didn¡¯t have time to hide just now so he accidentally saw it!


    As far as he could see, Yan Jing had many wounds on his body, and those wounds were almost all caused by sharp weapons.


    The Rong people abuse people and directly use weapons against them?


    There are even scars left after being shot by an arrow and gouging out the tip of the arrow.


    Su Moxiu had solved many cases, he quickly thought of some doubtful things.


    For example, Yan Jingze is not only tall, but also very thick and not light in weight.


    Is he really being abused by the Rong?


    With all kinds of doubts gathered together, Su Moxiu suddenly thought of something¡­


    ¡°AZiu, you are in such a good shape.¡± Yan Jingze¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mind went ¡®bang¡¯, he couldn¡¯t think or care about anything for a moment.


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu were the most particular and took the longest to wash.


    When they returned to the place where everyone was eating after washing, the mutton in the pot was already cooked. Cai An was holding a wooden spoon and was seasoning it.


    ¡°Old Cai, I didn¡¯t expect your cooking skills to be so good!¡± Zhang Erque was moved when he smelled the fragrant mutton scent.


    ¡°So-so,¡± Old Cai waved his hand and took a sip of the soup with the wooden spoon, ¡°It¡¯s done, you can start eating!¡±


    Old Cai first divided the meat in the pot, then those big men all threw the remaining mutton slices down. When it was cooked, they fish it out and eat it.


    This is similar to eating hot pot, but unfortunately there are no dipping sauces and chili peppers. Besides¡­a dozen people eat hot pot, it¡¯s a bit too crowded.


    Yan Jingze desires good food, he doesn¡¯t pay much attention. Seeing that everyone was rushing to eat, he didn¡¯t go grab it, but he soon had two pieces of meat in his bowl, both of which Su Moxiu grabbed for him.


    Yan Jingze smiled and ate it.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Zhang Erque suddenly envied this little white face.


    It¡¯s really good to eat soft rice! Look, Yan Jing doesn¡¯t have to do anything, someone will still put the meat in his bowl!


    Do good-looking people get so many advantages? Zhang Erque was a little jealous looking at Yan Jingze.


    After looking at him, Zhang Erque suddenly felt that Yan Jingze¡¯s appearance was not right, so he couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Yan Jingze, your beard is a little too much, right?¡±


    It has only been a few days, but this man already has a lot of stubble on his face, he now looks a lot rougher.


    Second young master¡­taste is quite heavy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll shave it later.¡± Yan Jingze touched his beard and said.


    If this beard is allowed to grow¡­ it will be a little troublesome for him to enter Qiongnan City.


    It might be possible for someone to recognize him!


    ¡°You ought to shave it. You¡¯re relying on your face to eat!¡± Zhang Erque said sourly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Jingze ate a piece of meat, ¡°I am so handsome, I should shave my beard and show my face to others!¡±


    ¡°Are you not embarrassed?¡± Zhang Erque couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    Yan Jingzw said, ¡°What I say is the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Zhang Erque didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face suddenly turned solemn: ¡°Zhang Erque, do you know me before?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Erque asked while grabbing a piece of meat, ignoring Yan Jingze¡¯s question.


    Cai An¡¯s heart was raised ¨C General Zhou¡­is he going to reveal his identity?


    As for Su Moxiu, he stopped grabbing the meat and looked at Yan Jingze ¨C he was very curious about what Yan Jingze looked like before.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°If you knew me before, you would be very puzzled on why someone can be so handsome.¡±


    Zhang Erque: ¡°¡­¡±


    Cai An: ¡°¡­¡±


    After Yan Jingze finished saying what he had seen on the internet before, he couldn¡¯t hold his expression any longer and laughed.


    When he laughed, the others laughed too.


    They are all men, and joking like this can actually improve their feelings. Zhang Erque felt that Yan Jingze was much closer to them and slapped Yan Jingze on the shoulder: ¡°Haha! You man, are too good at joking!¡±


    At this time, Su Moxiu said, ¡°What is joking? Isn¡¯t he telling the truth?¡±


    Zhang Erque: ¡°¡­¡±


    The others: ¡°¡­¡±


    Second young master, what¡¯s the matter with you! If you clean up yourself, and then recover your face at home for a few months, you will definitely look better than him!


    How many girls at the border are crying about wanting to marry you!


    There¡¯s no help, their second young master is really hopeless!


    Su Moxiu, who was hopeless, robbed a lot of meat for Yan Jingze to eat. After Yan Jingze was full, he started eating it himself, and when he was full¡­


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°Your injury is still not healed, let¡¯s go back to rest early.¡± This room is not big, and a group of people are crowded together. He isn¡¯t used to it.


    Mm, he definitely isn¡¯t used to it because Yan Jingze was always talking and laughing with the others!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jing got up and walked back with Su Moxiu.


    The kang in their room had been laid long ago, and the cloth was made by the farmers themselves. Although it was ugly, the cloth was new.


    Su Moxiu entered the room, thinking of the way the two of them took a bath before and couldn¡¯t help blushing again. When Yan Jingze saw him like this, his heart moved. He leaned over and said, ¡°My health is good.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°!!!¡± Is this Yan Jingze invitation? What does Yan Jingze want to do?!


    ¡°Do you want to check?¡± Yan Jingze said again. He kissed Su Moxiu¡¯s forehead, then kissed his nose and face.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s breathing became rapid, he murmured, ¡°You can use your hands¡­Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible for you!¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know what was going on, then he was taken to the kang while still muddledheaded.


    At first, the two of them were just you kissing me and I kissing you, but later¡­


    When Su Moxiu was held down by Yan Jingze, he was stunned: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Bridal room?¡± Yan Jingze chuckled and kissed Su Moxiu on the mouth again.


    ¡°But, but¡­Didn¡¯t you say you want to be my stronghold madam?¡± Su Moxiu felt something was wrong.


    ¡°The stronghold master¡¯s madam, isn¡¯t that the stronghold madam?¡± Yan Jingze blocked Su Moxiu¡¯s mouth.


    T/N: Poor Xiuxiu. Thinking he found a wife but he actually found a husband.

 CH 15

    Su Moxiu was awakened by Yan Jingze¡¯s stubbled.


    He looked at Yan Jingze dissatisfied but Yan Jing smiled innocently at him: ¡°Everyone else has already gotten up, we should get up too.¡±


    Su Moxiu thought about how usual it is- he always got up early, how did he sleep in while everyone else already got up?


    Wait a minute!


    Su Moxiu suddenly remembered what happened last night. Last night, Yan Jing was with him¡­and he¡­


    He still feels sore!


    Yan Jing was seriously injured and still not healed, but his strength is not weak!


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to make Yan Jingze work too hard, because he was afraid that Yan Jingze would accidentally crack the wound that had just healed, so later he started to move by himself.


    Although the position is not quite right, the initiative is still in his hand at the end.


    Su Moxiu was a little dizzy. He sat up and looked at Yan Jingze with a dazed look.


    ¡°AXiu, I¡¯m already yours, you can¡¯t abandon me in the future!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± There seems to be something wrong with that statement¡­


    No, no, no, there¡¯s nothing wrong.


    Yan Jingze is indeed his person now!


    Even if what happened last night was a little different from what he imagined, the result was the same ¨C they had a skin-to-skin relationship, and they had conducted the Zhou Gongzhi rite1.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°That¡¯s right, you are already mine. If you dare to like others¡­¡± He looked at Yan Jingze threateningly.


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°I only have you in my heart, and it can only hold you alone.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Moxiu nodded with satisfaction, got up and leaned his back on Yan Jingze, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t help but kiss his back.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± This person is really¡­too shameless! Should he say a few words to him and tell him not to do this?


    Forget it, don¡¯t talk about it with him. If he says anything about that to him, what if he really won¡¯t be like this in the future¡­What should he do then?


    Su Moxiu put on his clothes silently, and understood why Yan Jingze had to leave a bucket of hot water when they took a bath yesterday.


    This person was very skilled at helping him clean up last night!


    He was also very skilled when fiddling with him!


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart felt a little sour, then a little distressed for Yan Jingze.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder ¨C did the Rong man, who took Yan Jingze away, like to lay under others?


    Sigh. It¡¯s not impossible¡­


    After all, it feels quite good.


    Wait, don¡¯t think about this anymore! So as not to feel worse the more he thinks about it.


    The past is over, if he really has to think about it, why not think about the future ¨C when he returns to Qiongnan City, how will he introduce Yan Jingze to his father?


    Su Moxiu was thinking about it while Yan Jing packed up the sheets and threw them into the kang hole to burn them.


    This stuff takes away the trouble, leaving it behind¡­it must not be left behind!


    Su Moxiu silently watched Yan Jingze finish the ¡®last stage¡¯ of work, then leaned over and bit Yan Jingze¡¯s neck.


    He wants to stamp Yan Jingze. This person can only be his in the future!


    Thinking so, Su Moxiu put on his clothes and strode out of the room.


    Although he felt a little uncomfortable while walking, he had practiced martial arts so this little injury was nothing to him!


    Yan Jingze pulled out Su Moxiu¡¯s dagger, then walked out while shaving himself.


    This dagger is sharp, but it is still inconvenient to shave¡­Yan Jingze could only shave a little slowly.


    Zhang Erque walked by and saw the red mark on Yan Jingze¡¯s neck, who was raising his head.


    He can¡¯t suck himself in that kind of place.


    So second young master, they¡­


    Tsk tsk, second young master is quite possessive, he really can¡¯t tell.


    Zhang Erque used to want Yan Jingze to change his ways, but now that things have become a foregone conclusion¡­


    Zhang Erque said to Yan Jingze, ¡°Yan Jingze, don¡¯t worry, I will speak for you when you see General Su.¡±


    Yan Jingze is a man. If he follows second young master, there¡¯s a high probability that he will not end well.


    That being the case¡­it¡¯s okay for him to help Yan Jingze and allow Yan Jingze to live better for the time being, right?


    Thinking like this, Zhang Erque said in a low voice, ¡°Yan Jingze, after you follow second young master, you also have to plan for yourself. You have to save some money to buy some land, so that if something happens in the future, your life can go on¡­Of course, if second young master treats you well, don¡¯t even think about wronging second young master. If you dare to do that, I will punch you in the head!¡±


    Yan Jingze immediately assured him: ¡°I will never wronged AXiu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhang Erque said.


    He has now regarded Yan Jingze as a woman, so¡­He no longer hates Yan Jingze, but instead he now pity him a little bit.


    Yan Jingze, who was looked at with sympathy by Zhang Erque, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze showed off the red mark on his neck, no, after shaving, he shrunk his neck and wrapped himself up, then put a piece of sheepskin on Su Moxiu¡¯s horse, so that Su Moxiu would not feel uncomfortable when he rode it.


    Besides¡­He won¡¯t get on the saddle with Su Moxiu today, he will ride Xiao Hua by himself.


    Xiao Hua has been raised for a few days. Now its body is much better, so it should be used!


    Of course, the most important thing is¡­ two people riding a horse will make Su Moxiu uncomfortable and tire him out¡­


    After Yan Jingze set Su Moxiu¡¯s saddle in sheepskin, their breakfast was ready.


    For breakfast today, they invited their neighbors to make pork cabbage meat pie. In addition, they also used the iron cooking pot to make braised pork with vermicelli to eat.


    The pork belly slices mixed with cabbage noodles are really fragrant!


    After everyone had a full meal, they got on their horses and went on their way.


    In the afternoon, they saw Qiongnan City wall hanging with white flags.


    There are many people guarding the gate of Qiongnan City. The soldiers guarding the city also look a little restless.


    Su Moxiu and his party rode on horses, which were very different from ordinary people. Therefore, as soon as they approached, many soldiers alertly surrounded them to check. After Su Moxiu revealed his identity, these people relaxed, and someone asked, ¡°General Su, were you in Mount Qiong? Have you found General Zhou?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Moxiu with a sad expression, asked, ¡°These white flags¡­¡±


    ¡°A month ago, the news of General Zhou¡¯s disappearance spread, and now¡­they are going to give General Zhou a funeral.¡± That¡¯s why he asked Su Moxiu about Yan Jingze¡¯s news.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes flashed. He asked a few more questions about the situation in the city as the man answered them one by one.


    Zhou Jingshan¡¯s funeral was actually organized by Zhou Zhenrong¡­


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Thank you for letting me know, I will go to my father first!¡±


    ¡°Little General, please!¡± Those people backed away silently, and no one looked at Yan Jingze more from the beginning to the end.


    Although people with fair skin like this are rare here, it is not unusual. Su Moxiu¡¯s own identity is not low, so it is not surprising that the advisors around him pay attention to raising themselves to be fine-skinned and tender.


    Cai An sighed in relief. So, he didn¡¯t really blame him for not recognizing General Zhou. How could he know that General Zhou would look so tender after he shaved?


    Since Zhou Jingshan came to the border, Qiongnan City has become more and more lively, but today when they entered the city¡­


    Many places in Qiongnan City were hung with white cloth, making the city look desolate.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s expression was solemn. He didn¡¯t even have time to think about Yan Jingze as he rushed all the way to the Su family¡¯s house.


    Su Xingyin has been stationed elsewhere in the past ten years, but he had stayed in Qiongnan City for a long time in the early years, so he also has a house here.


    Su Moxiu arrived at the door of the house, turned around and dismounted¡­


    He accidentally hurt the wound in that hidden place.


    Su Moxiu said to Cai An, ¡°Cai An, you bring Yan Jingze to my room. I¡¯ll go see my father first.¡±


    Cai An agreed, and then Su Moxiu strode inside to find Su Xingyin.


    Su Xingyin happened to be at home. When he saw Su Moxiu, he asked, ¡°AXiu, have you found your Uncle Zhou?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Moxiu replied.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Xingyin sighed.


    ¡°Father, I see white hangings everywhere in the city, General Zhou¡­¡±


    Su Xingyin answered: ¡°Zhou Zhenrong said that we can¡¯t keep hidden about your uncle Zhou. It is better to do the funeral quickly, rearrange the military affairs, and let the court determine the new leader, so as to stabilize Qiongnan City¡­ You know, it¡¯s winter now, the Rong people will go to the south at any time¡­I also agree.¡±


    ¡°But father, Zhou Zhenrong should be the culprit who killed General Zhou!¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Xingyin was surprised.


    Su Moxiu talked about what he had investigated, as well as his own guesses.


    He even took out the sheepskin bag he brought back from thousands of miles, and inside it were the bones left by the guards around Zhou Jingshan.


    Su Xingyin listened to his son¡¯s information and saw the corpse and burst into tears.


    He did not expect that Zhou Jingshan did not die on the spot, but was chased and killed all the way to the Rong.


    Zhou Zhenrong may also be the one who is chasing Zhou Jingshan.


    His sworn brother paid a lot for the people at the border, and also cultivated Zhou Zhenrong as his heir. How desperate was he before he died?


    Su Xingyin felt as if it had happened to himself. His tears could not stop and he said angrily: ¡°That damned Zhou Zhenrong! I must smash his body into ten thousand pieces!¡±


    His words were full of momentum, but unfortunately at the end¡­his voice cracked.


    He even hiccups.


    Seeing his father like this, Su Moxiu was also a little sad, and asked, ¡°Father, what shall we do next?¡±


    Su Xingyin said: ¡°I will get the troops and horses, then go to Zhou Zhenrong!¡±


    After Su Xingyin finished speaking, he walked out in a hurry.


    However, he just took a few steps and stopped.


    In front of him, Yan Jingze stood beside the Su¡¯s house gate.


    Facing Su Xingyin¡¯s shocked gaze, Yan Jingze showed an embarrassed yet polite smile.


    Here, there is one thing to say.


    When Zhou Jingshan first came to the border sixteen years ago, he did not have a beard. At that time, his military rank was also low, he was only slightly better than the bottom soldier.


    Then, because of his tender face, he was looked down upon by others.


    After that, he spent some time beheading the Rong people when he first entered the battlefield, and then grew a beard, and then he gradually became the beloved General Zhou.


    These things, those who are in the army now don¡¯t know, and there are very few people who have seen Zhou Jingshan¡¯s white and beardless face.


    And Su Xingyin happened to be one of them.


    At the beginning, Su Xingyin was Zhou Jingshan¡¯s boss.


    Therefore, even if Yan Jingze shaved his beard, Su Xingyin could still recognize Yan Jingze.


    Now that he has come to Qiongnan City¡­Yan Jingze doesn¡¯t plan to hide his identity anymore. That¡¯s why he did not go to Su Moxiu¡¯s room but took the initiative to find Su Xingyin.


    But he just slept with Su Xingyin¡¯s son yesterday¡­He was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Yan Jingze, why did you come here?¡± Zhang Erque¡¯s loud voice rang out.


    ¡°Yan Jingze?¡± Su Xingyin blinked his eyes hard ¨C did he cry too much that he now recognized the wrong person? this man¡­ this man¡­


    ¡°Father, he is Yan Jingze, the person I like!¡± Su Moxiu gritted his teeth.


    He didn¡¯t want to introduce Yan Jingze to his father so early, at least he planned to wait until General Zhou¡¯s affairs were finished before talking about his personal affairs.


    But Yan Jing didn¡¯t go to his room and ran out instead. It¡¯s probably because he was uneasy and wanted a title.


    He could never let Yan Jingze down.


    After Su Moxiu finished speaking, he gave Yan Jingze a reassuring look.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He was even more embarrassed now.


    However, at this time, Zhang Erque spoke out: ¡°General, this Yan Jingze was robbed back by second young master. Second young master likes him very much.¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­what?¡± Su Xingyin¡¯s voice trembled a little. What did Zhang Erque say? His son robbed the man in front of him back?


    Su Moxiu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Father, he¡¯s already mine, and I¡¯ll live with him in the future! I know I¡¯m wrong, but I like men and I can¡¯t change it!¡±


    Su Xingyin was almost out of breath. The person in front of him is already his son¡¯s person?!


    At this moment, Su Moxiu felt that it would be better to say it right now.


    His father was in a hurry to deal with General Zhou¡¯s affairs. Even if he knew about Yan Jingze¡¯s identity, he could only leave it alone for the time being¡­When his father had dealt with General Zhou¡¯s affairs, he might have left Yan Jingze alone or even forgotten about Yan Jingze!


    Su Moxiu said again: ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry¡­It¡¯s not Yan Jingze¡¯s fault that this happened, it¡¯s me who fell in love with him.¡±


    Su Xingyin trembled, pointed at Yan Jingze and said, ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    Seeing that Su Xingyin¡¯s expression was not quite right, Zhang Erque was afraid that Su Xingyin would be so angry that he will kill Yan Jingze, so he helped speak up for Yan Jingze: ¡°General Su, it was second young master who take him under him, this¡­don¡¯t blame Yan Jingze.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Xingyin, coughed lightly and said, ¡°General Su¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even know what to call Su Xingyin¡­


    Su Xingyin: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s right! This is Zhou Jingshan!


    So what did his son do?


    T/N: Oh-uh, Su Moxiu, you better treat your father¡¯s sworn brother that you ¡®rob¡¯ and lay him ¡®under¡¯ you well. (??????)


    Chinese euphemism for sexual relation. On a serious note, one sentence history about it: A lot of people were lascivious so it was set up because they don¡¯t want people to have sex casually(or before marriage)

 CH 16

    Su Xingyin seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt.


    He and Zhou Jingshan have known each other for sixteen years. Although he has been stationed elsewhere in these years, the two have seen each other from time to time, so¡­the person in front of him is Zhou Jingshan, he can¡¯t be wrong!


    When he first saw Zhou Jingshan, he was still puzzled ¨C didn¡¯t his son say that Zhou Jingshan was not found, isn¡¯t Zhou Jingshan dead? So why is he standing in front of him now?


    He didn¡¯t dare to recognize him for a moment, but just after that little delay, he learned about such a thing.


    Su Xingyin¡¯s tears fell again.


    When he first met Zhou Jingshan, Zhou Jingshan was only fifteen or sixteen years old. At that time, he admired Zhou Jingshan very much and regarded Zhou Jingshan as a junior. Seeing that Zhou Jingshan was very ambitious and willing to work hard, he promoted him again and again.


    Later¡­ Zhou Jingshan grew faster and faster, and he gradually regarded Zhou Jingshan as a peer. The two even became brothers with different surnames.


    In the last few years¡­he has admitted that he is far inferior to Zhou Jingshan and admires Zhou Jingshan very much!


    Because of this admiration, he has always wanted to let his two sons learn from Zhou Jingshan and strive to become a person like Zhou Jingshan.


    Of course, his eldest son would definitely not be able to do it. This guy has all the power but no brains. Even if he learns from Zhou Jingshan, he can only pretend.


    But his youngest son is different!


    His youngest son is extremely intelligent, which is his pride. He feels that his youngest son can become the next Zhou Jingshan.


    It¡¯s a pity that his wife felt that it was too dangerous to be a military general, so she wouldn¡¯t allow his youngest son to join the army. His youngest son also likes to read¡­He could only give up.


    For this reason, he didn¡¯t bring his youngest son to see Zhou Jingshan.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of his negligence that this kind of careless mistake occurred at the end!


    He asked his youngest son to find Zhou Jingshan, but his youngest son actually¡­actually¡­


    His youngest son actually slept with Zhou Jingshan!


    He has wronged his brother!


    Su Xingyin¡¯s tears could not be stopped. He looked at Yan Jingze with tears in his eyes.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze knew that Su Xingyin had misunderstood.


    That guy Zhang Erque suddenly ran out to speak for him, and Su Moxiu also said that¡­It¡¯s impossible for Su Xingyin to not misunderstand.


    Yan Jingze suddenly felt a little sympathetic for Su Xingyin.


    But at this time, he couldn¡¯t tell Su Xingyin that you were wrong, in fact, I was the one who laid your son down¡­He didn¡¯t want to create a hell mode for himself.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Su Moxiu looked at his dad, who was crying non-stop, a little overwhelmed.


    When his dad cried because of General Zhou before, he didn¡¯t do anything. He knew his dad didn¡¯t need comfort, but now his dad is crying because of him¡­


    Su Moxiu apologized: ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su Xingyin covered his heart: ¡°You bastard, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I do it voluntarily,¡± Yan Jingze quickly supported Su Xingyin, ¡°I am in love with Moxiu.¡±


    Su Xingyin was a little stunned: ¡°What¡¯s going on here? How did you know each other?¡±


    If his son really forces Zhou Jingshan, what face does he have to see Zhou Jingshan?


    Wait, it doesn¡¯t seem right that they are in love with each other. Zhou Jingshan¡­wants to be his daughter-in-law?


    ¡°Dad, I went to the Rong tribes to look for General Zhou, but I couldn¡¯t find him so I went back to Mount Qiong, looking for evidence that Zhou Zhenrong betrayed General Zhou. I happened to meet Yan Jingze then.¡± Su Moxiu glanced at Yan Jingze and continued. He went on to say, ¡°Yan Jing was wearing Rong clothes at the time, and wanted to cross Mount Qiong back to DaQi. I didn¡¯t know he was a Han, so I pretended to be a bandit and wanted to rob his horse. Of course, I didn¡¯t rob the horse later. I found out that he was a Han, and I fell in love with him at first sight, so I robbed the person back.¡±


    Su Moxiu was afraid that his dad would blame Yan Jingze, so he took everything on himself, particularly very responsible: ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me who schemes, don¡¯t blame him. Besides, we already have a skin-to-skin relationship, he is already mine, and I swore to treat him well!¡±


    ¡°General Su, when we saw Yan Jingze, he was already seriously injured. Even if he has been taking medicine all the way, he has not recovered¡­ Even if you are angry, don¡¯t do anything.¡± Zhang Erque was frightened by Su Xingyin¡¯s tears, he was very cautious when speaking.


    His family General Su was so sad after learning that second young master liked men, it must be because he couldn¡¯t accept Yan Jingze.


    Not to mention that General Su was still staring at Yan Jingze¡­


    Zhang Erque was afraid that Su Xingyin would attack Yan Jingze, so he could only try to persuade him.


    Su Xingyin felt a little uncomfortable before, but now he feels very uncomfortable.


    This is entirely his son¡¯s fault!


    His son actually attacked Yan Jingze who was seriously injured!


    He burst into tears and choked: ¡°General Zhou¡­¡± Su Xingyin didn¡¯t know what to call the person in front of him now.


    He has no face to call him brother!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, dad, the most important thing now is to deal with General Zhou¡¯s affairs!¡± Su Moxiu said quickly, trying to divert his father¡¯s attention.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, dad, the urgent matter.¡± Yan Jingze said cheekily.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided to take advantage of Su Xingyin¡¯s guilt towards him, and quickly set the name.


    Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just call him father!


    Su Xingyin¡¯s was shocked, his misty eyes filled with tears widened: ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Moxiu and I have made a lifelong decision, so his dad is my dad!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    When Su Moxiu heard Yan Jingze¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help¡­glaring at Yan Jingze, but without any threat.


    Yan Jingze is too insecure, jumping out in such a hurry to call out ¡®dad¡¯!


    Isn¡¯t he afraid of being beaten to death by his dad?!


    However, thinking that Yan Jingze did this because he liked him, he wasn¡¯t too angry.


    Forget it, no matter how angry his father is, he will just bear it!


    He will definitely protect Yan Jingze!


    Su Moxiu was already prepared to stop his dad if he wanted to beat up Yan Jingze, but¡­


    Su Xingyin said indifferently: ¡°Oh¡­that¡¯s how it is¡­haha¡­¡±


    When Su Xingyin let out a ¡®haha¡¯, his face was expressionless and his smile was insincere, but he had no intention of beating anyone at all.


    He was so frightened, how could he still think of beating anyone?


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t seem to be feeling well¡­Why don¡¯t you take a rest first?¡± Yan Jingze said with concern when he saw that Su Xingyin looked a little wrong.


    Only then did Su Xingyin regain his senses and remember what he had wanted to do.


    He didn¡¯t want to think too much about the matter in front of him, and it also gave him a headache¡­so, it¡¯s better to put it aside and deal with Zhou Zhenrong first.


    At this moment, Su Xingyin really hates Zhou Zhenrong!


    If Zhou Zhenrong hadn¡¯t betrayed Zhou Jingshan, how could Zhou Jingshan be seriously injured? If Zhou Jingshan hadn¡¯t been seriously injured, he wouldn¡¯t have been ¡®caught¡¯ by his son!


    Or¡­If Zhou Zhenrong hadn¡¯t betrayed Zhou Jingshan, how could he let his son go and find Zhou Jingshan? If his son didn¡¯t go find Zhou Jingshan, how could he sleep with Zhou Jingshan?!


    It¡¯s all Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s fault!


    He wants to smash Zhou Zhenrong into ten thousand pieces!


    Su Xingyin didn¡¯t know how to face ¡®Zhou Jingshan¡¯ at all. He wiped away his tears and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable! Go! Find Zhou Zhenrong to settle accounts!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he strode out.


    Su Moxiu and Zhang Erque quickly followed.


    Yan Jingze followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, Su Moxiu frowned and said to Yan Jingze, ¡°Go back quickly!¡±


    ¡°AXiu, I want to go too.¡± Yan Jingze whispered.


    ¡°What are you going there for!¡± Su Moxiu was a little fierce, he didn¡¯t want Yan Jingze to follow ¨C what if he got in danger?


    At this moment, Su Xingyin, who was walking in the front, suddenly turned his head and said to Su Moxiu, ¡°Why are you so fierce! I taught you to be polite since you were a child. How did you¡­how did you become like this?!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t he good?


    Yan Jingze said quickly: ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry, AXiu is very polite.¡±


    Su Xingyin sucked in a cold breath. He asked someone to bring his horse, then get on his horse, and said to Yan Jingze, Su Moxiu and others, ¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s¡­Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    This kind of thing, he cannot help but let Zhou Jingshan go too¡­


    His father agreed to let Yan Jingze go, so Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t really stop him.


    He was afraid that it would be inconvenient for Yan Jingze, who was injured, to get on the horse, so he went up to help him, being gentle and considerate.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xingyin felt even more guilty.


    Did his son give Zhou Jingshan that¡­that¡¯s why he needs someone to help him?


    He is an unfilial son!


    To do such a maddening thing to his sworn brother!


    When Su Xingyin went out, not only Su Moxiu, but also his personal guards followed him. There were more than 20 people in total.


    Cai An, who had been hiding in the dark, took the opportunity to blend into the crowd and followed on horseback.


    Cai An saw the previous scene with his own eyes. He also heard what his second young master and Zhang Erque said but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this moment, Cai An was extremely sympathetic toward Su Xingyin.


    Fortunately, General Su is in good health!


    As for General Zhou¡­he¡¯s really amazing.


    General Zhou could call ¡®dad¡¯ in front of their General Su without changing his expression. What else can he do?


    It¡¯s really not surprising that after second young master met him, he was deceived again and again.


    But¡­General Zhou can treat second young master like this regardless of face, it shows that he attaches great importance to second young master¡­


    Cai An was thinking about this when he saw that not far in front of him, Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze¡¯s horses were getting closer¡­


    That¡¯s enough, why did he need to think so much? His wife is gone!


    ¡°Yan Jingze is really amazing¡­¡± Zhang Erque moved his horse close to Cai An and said to Cai An: ¡°He took a fancy to second young master, then started pursuing decisively and quickly took down second young master. Now he even calls out dad¡­You said, if I want to learn from him, should I be looking for a wife like him?¡±


    Cai An sneered: ¡°If you do that to other girls, aren¡¯t you afraid that your father will kill you?¡±


    Zhang Erque: ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ ah! If only a woman treated me like this! Even if they¡¯re ugly, I won¡¯t dislike them!¡±


    ¡°Think too beautiful!¡± Cai An said and whipped his horse.


    After Su Xingyin left the Su family house, he left the city.


    When he learned that Zhou Jingshan had an accident, he specially brought 5,000 troops here, and now his troops are outside the city!


    If he wants to deal with Zhou Zhenrong, he must bring more people. He intends to bring all of them.


    Su Xingyin went all the way out of the city to find his own people. After bringing them, he went to find Zhou Zhenrong without stopping.


    During this period, he kept looking straight ahead, not looking back at all, and didn¡¯t say a word of nonsense.


    His mind was in a mess. Now he was afraid that if he slowed down, Zhou Jingshan would run out and call him dad when he had time.


    He really can¡¯t take that!


    T/N: In case Su Moxiu love the young and despise the old (which is impossible), we got General Su, the father-in-law, to back up Yan Jingze now (???)

 CH 17

    Zhou Zhenrong was not in Qiongnan City, but in the Zhenbei Army barrack, which was not far from Qiongnan City.


    Zhou Jingshan¡¯s funeral is about to be held, and the Zhenbei Army has been unstable in the past few days.


    Some people are busy fighting for power and profits, some people want to avenge Zhou Jingshan by attacking the army, and some people suspect that there is a traitor in the army¡­


    Everyone was guarding against each other, making a mess.


    In such chaos, Zhou Zhenrong became the target of public criticism.


    He is Zhou Jingshan¡¯s adopted son. Zhou Jingshan is missing, those who have hatred with Zhou Jingshan will now target him.


    He is like Zhou Jingshan¡¯s bodyguard. Now that Zhou Jingshan is missing, those who are friends with Zhou Jingshan also suspect him.


    Today, someone attacked Zhou Zhenrong again: ¡°Zhou Zhenrong, General Zhou raised you. His grace is as heavy as the mountain. You are so great that you didn¡¯t even look for General Zhou after his disappearance, and you even helped the bastard Sun Shichen!¡±


    The one who attacked Zhou Zhenrong was an old man in the Zhenbei Army, whose name was Yan Heli. He came to the border with Zhou Jingshan and began to follow Zhou Jingshan after.


    As for the Sun Shichen he said, he was also an old man in the Zhenbei Army. In the early years, he even had the same official position as Su Xingyin, and was even higher than Zhou Jingshan.


    But Zhou Jingshan has made a lot of contributions, and there¡¯s also support from the Zhou family in the capital behind him. No one can take his credit¡­Five years ago, Zhou Jingshan¡¯s official position became higher than Sun Shichen.


    Since Zhou Jingshan disappeared, Sun Shichen began to make various small moves, which made Zhou Jingshan¡¯s people very dissatisfied with him.


    However, Zhou Zhenrong, who was cultivated by Zhou Jingshan as his heir, retreated step by step under Sun Shichen¡¯s force.


    Yan Heli is not young. He was injured in the early years and left many sequelae. He hasn¡¯t taken charge in recent years.


    However, recently, he watched some people around him go to Sun Shichen for their future¡­He couldn¡¯t sit still and came to find Zhou Zhenrong.


    Although after Zhou Jingshan is gone, the court will be the one who decides who will be the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army in the end, but the court can¡¯t decide who the soldiers under their command will listen to!


    Before Zhou Jingshan came to the border gate, how many officials were sent by the imperial court, who had no right to have official positions here?


    If Zhou Jingshan¡¯s people were all taken by Sun Shichen¡­He doesn¡¯t know, in the future, what the Zhenbei Army will look like?


    And¡­Zhou Jingshan might still be alive!


    Zhou Zhenrong lowered his eyelids to cover his complicated gazes: ¡°General Yan, I sent a lot of people to find my foster father, but he just couldn¡¯t be found.¡±


    ¡°What about Sun Shichen? This guy has been provoking things all day, why don¡¯t you take care of it?¡± Yan Heli asked.


    ¡°General Yan, General Sun is higher than me!¡± Zhou Zhenrong said.


    As they were talking, Zhou Ping, another adopted son of Zhou Jingshan, came in from outside: ¡°General Yan, don¡¯t count on Zhou Zhenrong. After foster father disappeared, there were many people missing from the army¡­I think he may have something to do with foster father¡¯s disappearance!¡±


    ¡°Zhou Ping, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Zhou Zhenrong said angrily.


    Zhou Ping said: ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! Very few people know about foster father¡¯s whereabouts, so how can the Rong people know? They sent so many soldiers and horses to kill him¡­Zhou Zhenrong, did you betray foster father?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Ping, foster father has always valued me, what reason do I have to betray my foster father? I think you did this and want to blame me!¡± Zhou Zhenrong said.


    The quarrel here has attracted many people from Zhou Jingshan¡¯s people. Everyone has their own ideas, and the more they quarrel, the worse they become.


    Among them, some suspected Zhou Zhenrong, but others felt that Zhou Zhenrong had no reason to betray Zhou Jingshan.


    In the end, it was Sun Shichen who came to stop the fight: ¡°Everyone, stop arguing¡­I heard that the people sent by General Su to Mount Qiong to find General Zhou have returned, they may have brought news of General Zhou, we should send someone to ask about it, right?¡±


    Sun Shichen smiled and looked very gentle. When someone heard his words, they wanted to go to Su Moxiu to ask clearly while some people said angrily, ¡°Stop your fake kindness.¡±


    Sun Shichen was targeted but he was not angry at all: ¡°When did I pretend to be kind? I have great respect for General Zhou, and I sincerely hope that General Zhou can come back.¡±


    When Yan Heli and others heard Sun Shichen¡¯s words, their faces all showed their doubt. They didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    Sun Shichen said: ¡°Of course, if General Zhou had suffered misfortune¡­I would want to go up a rank, isn¡¯t this normal?¡±


    Sun Shichen was very calm, which made Yan Heli and the others stunned, but they still said: ¡°General Zhou will not suffer misfortune!¡±


    Sun Shichen said: ¡°Then what are you worried about? General Zhou¡¯s military glory is outstanding, when he comes back, what I am doing now will be useless!¡±


    Sun Shichen didn¡¯t hide his thoughts at all, but he made Yan Heli and the others less disgusted toward him.


    When Zhou Jingshan first disappeared, Sun Shichen didn¡¯t actually make any small moves. It was only recently when everyone felt that Zhou Jingshan would not be able to come back that he started to win over people everywhere.


    They couldn¡¯t stand it emotionally, but if they looked at it rationally¡­They couldn¡¯t really say that Sun Shichen did something wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, like you, I feel that General Zhou¡¯s disappearance is strange! It is said that General Su¡¯s youngest son is good at solving cases, why don¡¯t we let him come to the Zhenbei Army to investigate!¡± Sun Shichen said again.


    Hearing what Sun Shichen said, Yan Heli was a little moved. He turned to look at Zhou Zhenrong, but saw that Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s expression seemed wrong.


    However, it could also be because his eyes were not very clear, because Zhou Zhenrong quickly said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡±


    Zhou Ping, who doubted Zhou Zhenrong, even said, ¡°It should have been like this!¡±


    Everyone made a decision and really wanted to find Su Xingyin. Suddenly someone came in: ¡°Generals! General Su brought troops and horses here!¡±


    ¡°What is he here for?¡± These people were puzzled, but before they could go out to check the situation, someone else came to report: ¡°General Su is here!¡±


    Su Xingyin brought five thousand soldiers and horses here, but he did not bring these people into the barracks. The people in the barracks here would not let him bring so many soldiers in.


    In the end, he brought in more than 20 of his personal guards, as well as Su Moxiu, Cai An, Zhang Erque, and Yan Jingze.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen Yan Jingze, Su Xingyin might have been more cautious and brought more people, but he had seen Yan Jingze.


    Zhou Jingshan is still alive, what does he have to fear?!


    If those soldiers trained by Zhou Jingshan himself saw Zhou Jingshan and they would still help Zhou Zhenrong¡­Then Zhou Jingshan would not be worthy of his respect!


    Wait, Zhou Jingshan is calling him dad now¡­


    Thinking of this, Su Xingyin felt annoyed. He rushed in, so when the messenger had just passed the news of his arrival, he had already arrived.


    ¡°Old Su, why are you here so suddenly?¡± Sun Shichen greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill that little beast Zhou Zhenrong!¡± Su Xingyin shouted, and charged towards Zhou Zhenrong with the mace in his hand.


    Sun Shichen and others were stunned!


    Even the personal guard behind Su Xingyin was a little confused.


    They knew that Su Xingyin was short-tempered, but as soon as he came in, he went forward to smash someone¡­It¡¯s so rare to see him so angry.


    Even Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t react.


    Although he thinks Zhou Zhenrong is the culprit, there is no conclusive evidence yet¡­


    There was only Yan Jingze, who calmly hid behind the others, admired Su Xingyin¡¯s heroic appearance.


    When Su Xingyin went to order his 5,000 men before, he used the excuse of being too cold to ask Su Moxiu to find him a helmet, and then Su Moxiu got a personal guard uniform and let him wear it with the helmet.


    Su Moxiu did this so that Yan Jingze could be less conspicuous and avoid danger ¨C if something really happened, others would definitely attack people in their team who don¡¯t have much strength at first glance, such as Yan Jingze and Cai An.


    But if Yan Jingze wore the personal guard clothes and mixed in with the crowd, he wouldn¡¯t be the primary target anymore.


    Not to mention¡­The guards were raised by them at a high cost. The guards¡¯ clothes are also very valuable. Not only is the helmet strong, the clothes were still sewn with many armored pieces. Yan Jingze will be safe wearing it.


    So at this moment, Yan Jingze, who was dressed as a guard, hid in the crowd with his neck shrunk. No one paid any attention to him.


    Everyone is looking at Su Xingyin!


    Su Xingyin moved very quickly and swung the mace at Zhou Zhenrong, but unfortunately Zhou Zhenrong escaped¡­He chased after him without hesitation and continued to smash.


    Su Xingyin was full of anger. Now that he finally saw the ¡®culprit¡¯, of course he wanted to vent!


    The most important thing is¡­ He has determined that Zhou Zhenrong is the one who betrayed Zhou Jingshan!


    Knowing that he was coming to trouble Zhou Zhenrong, Zhou Jingshan not only didn¡¯t stop him, but also looked as if he was watching a good show¡­There must be a problem with Zhou Zhenrong!

 CH 18

    Su Xingyin started to hit him when he appeared, stunning the people in the tent.


    ¡°Old Su!¡± Sun Shichen called out, ¡°If you have something to say, let¡¯s talk about it first!¡±


    ¡°General Su!¡± Yan Heli shouted louder.


    Even Zhou Ping, who had always suspected Zhou Zhenrong, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°General Su, calm down¡­¡± Why did Su Xingyin hit Zhou Zhenrong? Did he know something? Can he make it clear first?!


    However, everyone was shouting but no one stopped him.


    Su Xingyin¡¯s weapon was a mace, which was covered with two inches long sharp spikes. It was too scary and dangerous. They were afraid that it would fall on them.


    ¡°Su Xingyin, what are you doing?¡± Zhou Zhenrong saw that Su Xingyin was unrelenting, and grabbed the small table in the tent that belonged to Zhou Jingshan to block it.


    Su Xingyin smashed it down¡­This table is of good quality so it wasn¡¯t broken.


    However, Su Xingyin didn¡¯t stop and was still attacking. Zhou Zhenrong could only hold the table as a shield.


    Zhou Zhenrong is young and he has been on the battlefield with Zhou Jingshan since five years ago. Although he is not lacking in fighting skills, he is still not as good as Su Xingyin.


    What¡¯s more, he has some scruples, but Su Xingyin filled with anger without any care¡­


    Seeing Zhou Zhenrong holding the table to protect his upper body, Su Xingyin lowered his lower body, and the mace in his hand suddenly hit Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s leg¡­


    Zhou Zhenrong screamed and fell to the ground. The table in his hand fell to the ground, and the mace, which Su Xingyin had no time to retract, dropped from his hand.


    Although the weapon was out of his hand, it had already hit Zhou Zhenrong¡­Su Xingyin clapped his hands and let out a sigh of relief, he was much more comfortable now.


    ¡°General Su! What do you mean by running here just to beat people?¡± Someone ran to Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s side to help Zhou Zhenrong and glared at Su Xingyin.


    ¡°This little beast betrayed Zhou Jingshan, he should be killed!¡± Su Xingyin said.


    ¡°What?¡± the crowd exclaimed.


    Zhou Ping, who had been suspicious of Zhou Zhenrong before, said, ¡°It really is him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him! My son went to Mount Qiong to check for a month and found it!¡± Su Xingyin stared at Zhou Zhenrong, his eyes suddenly cold, ¡°Zhou Zhenrong, what do you have to say!¡±


    Because of the cold weather, Zhou Zhenrong wore a lot of clothes on top, but he only had a pair of cotton trousers on the bottom for movement. At this moment, he was hit by the mace, the blood that spurted out had soaked his trousers.


    However, apart from the pain at the beginning, he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t make another sound. At this moment, he even said: ¡°If you want to condemn someone, don¡¯t worry about the pretext1One can always trump up a charge against somebody; give a dog a bad name, then hang him!¡±


    ¡°You little bastard, don¡¯t tell me these crappy things! You little damned thing thinks I wronged you? Look at what this is?¡± Su Xingyin grabbed a baggages from the guard behind him and threw it at Zhou Zhenrong.


    There were the bones and things left behind by Zhou Jingshan¡¯s personal guards that Su Moxiu found at the Rong side, as well as the clothes with blood written on it that he created.


    The baggage was not tied tightly, so when Su Xingyin threw it, it immediately spread out, revealing the contents inside.


    Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s complexion changed drastically when he saw the contents in the package, but Zhou Ping and several others hurried up to check it carefully.


    ¡°My son has already found out about your betrayal to Zhou Jingshan!¡± Su Xingyin said, looking at Su Moxiu: ¡°Moxiu!¡±


    When Su Moxiu heard his father calling him, he stepped forward. He took out the map he had drawn, then motioned for Cai An and Zhang Erque to help him hold it.


    The map is very large. After Cai An and Zhang Erque unfolded it, Su Moxiu pointed to a place above and said, ¡°When I was at Mount Qiong, I drew this map of General Zhou¡¯s escape route after being attacked. General Zhou is attacked here¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu spoke very seriously while everyone listened very seriously.


    After Zhou Jingshan disappeared, some of the people present also went to the scene to investigate.


    It¡¯s just that when they got the news, many days have passed. With all kinds of chaotic horse prints everywhere, they can¡¯t find anything useful at all.


    Now that they heard Su Moxiu¡¯s analyzed, they suddenly noticed something. It was only at this moment that they noticed that Zhou Jingshan and his party had been chased all the way to the Rong.


    After Su Moxiu finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Zhenrong and said, ¡°I followed the traces left by General Zhou and chased them all the way to the Rong, and saw the bones left by General Zhou¡¯s personal guards. Before he died, he wrote your name on his clothes with blood. Every word is filled with bitter hatred.¡±


    Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s face turned pale at first, then soon became hideous again and he shouted, ¡°I betrayed him! He deserves it!¡±


    When Zhou Zhenrong said these words, everyone present was shocked.


    Su Moxiu reached out and rubbed his nose, he couldn¡¯t react ¨C this person¡­confessed too quickly!


    He has never settled such a case before. He has rarely encountered such a quick confession!


    However, listening to what he said¡­Is there an inside story about this?


    Su Moxiu was waiting for Zhou Zhenrong to explain why he betrayed Zhou Jingshan, but at this moment, Yan Heli suddenly rushed up and grabbed Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s collar and slapped Zhou Zhenrong: ¡°You betrayed General Zhou? Are you still human? If it weren¡¯t for General Zhou, you will fucking starved to death!¡±


    ¡°Zhou Zhenrong, you bastard!¡± Zhou Ping, holding the bloody robe, with tears in his eyes, punched Zhou Zhenrong fiercely.


    Zhou Zhenrong was sitting on the ground. His leg was injured, and now he was beaten with blood all over his face.


    However, he raised his head without flinching: ¡°You all think that Zhou Jingshan is so kind to me? Why don¡¯t you ask him what he did to me?¡±


    When he shouted like this, he was full of anger, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    Yan Jingze was stunned.


    He has Zhou Jingshan¡¯s memories¡­ Zhou Jingshan didn¡¯t do anything to Zhou Zhenrong at all!


    Zhou Jingshan, at most, is a little stricter and has higher requirements for his adopted sons, nothing else. If these adopted sons fail to meet his requirements, he will not do anything to them. Among them, there is a child who was adopted by him together with Zhou Zhenrong. He was not very smart and thin. He couldn¡¯t learn anything and could only be a cook in the army, but he still lived well.


    Su Moxiu is a little curious ¨C his father always praises Zhou Jingshan, but with how Zhou Zhenrong looks now¡­There¡¯s a problem with Zhou Jingshan!


    As for Su Xingyin, he was trembling and glared at Zhou Zhenrong: ¡°What did Zhou Jingshan do to you?¡± His thoughts are now full of Zhou Jingshan and his son¡¯s affair and him calling him dad. This Zhou Zhenrong also looks dignified¡­


    ¡°Zhou Zhenrong, foster father values ??you so highly and promotes you everywhere. It¡¯s not enough for you to harm foster father, you even want to throw dirty water on him?!¡± Zhou Ping gave Zhou Zhenrong another punch, which made Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s face bloom.


    Zhou Zhenrong said: ¡°What dirty water is pouring! He has done so many disgusting things. You won¡¯t let anyone say it?¡±


    ¡°Foster father is a good man, what has he done?¡± Zhou Ping asked.


    Su Xingyin also said, ¡°Tell me what Zhou Jingshan did to you!¡±


    Yan Jingze is¡­Yan Jingze is also very curious.


    In fact, after entering this big tent and seeing Yan Heli and Zhou Ping and others, Yan Jingze was already fearless.


    When he was alone outside, he was afraid of being killed, afraid that no one would believe him when he said he was Zhou Jingshan, but when he entered the Zhenbei army camp, with so many comrades who had been through life and death with him¡­


    He believed that nothing would happen to him.


    He didn¡¯t reveal his identity as soon as he entered because he wanted to know why Zhou Zhenrong betrayed him. He wanted to observe these people, and he also didn¡¯t know how to explain to Su Moxiu.


    He had deceived Su Moxiu¡­he¡¯s quite embarrassed.


    Everyone was waiting for Zhou Zhenrong to say something.


    Some of them were worried that Zhou Zhenrong would really say something that would affect Zhou Jingshan¡¯s reputation, and looked around cautiously.


    This is the big tent in the Zhenbei Army. All the generals in the Zhenbei Army are present, except for a few personal guards, there is no outsider. It is not difficult to block any news¡­thus, they didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhenrong wiped his nosebleed and the tears he shed involuntarily after being punched, and said, ¡°Zhou Jingshan forced my wife to death!¡±


    The people present were a little confused. They thought that Zhou Zhenrong would say something, such as the bad things Zhou Jingshan actually did in private¡­As a result, he said that Zhou Jingshan forced his wife to death?


    Who is his wife? Why did Zhou Jingshan force his wife to death?


    Even Yan Jingze wanted to ask that.


    Zhou Zhenrong has a wife, he knows about it, but Zhou Jingshan doesn¡¯t have a deep impression of that woman, so he doesn¡¯t have any impression¡­


    ¡°Foster father is so good, why does he want to kill your wife?¡± Zhou Ping asked.


    Everyone else wants to know too.


    Zhou Zhenrong said: ¡°He fell in love with AYun and forced AYun several times. AYun couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and could only commit suicide!¡±


    After Zhou Zhenrong finished speaking, he burst into tears: ¡°He kept forcing me to go to the battlefield, and yet he still treated AYun like that¡­When AYun died, she already had my child in her belly!¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± What the heck? Zhou Jingshan has never touched that AYun. When he came to this small world, he specially asked the small world to choose a virgin who had no love entanglement for him!


    Otherwise, if the original owner had a woman that had also given birth to a child before, that would have delayed his honeymoon!


    Zhou Jingshan¡¯s love life is really simple. He has always been fighting for his ideals, and that¡¯s all. Although he is a military general, he has studied a lot since childhood. He was also familiar with qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but there are very few people here who can talk with him about those¡­ After so many years, he has never met someone he likes, and so he keeps getting older.


    ¡°You want to pour dirty water on Zhou Jingshan, then find something reliable! Is there any woman Zhou Jingshan cannot find? Does he still need to force your woman?¡± Su Xingyin went up and kicked Zhou Zhenrong.


    He believed in Zhou Jingshan¡¯s character. Zhou Jingshan would never do such a thing as robbing a wife!


    Over the years, many people have sent women to Zhou Jingshan! How many beauties did those big merchants send to Zhou Jingshan in order to make Zhou Jingshan show mercy? However, Zhou Jingshan refused them completely!


    Besides¡­Zhou Jingshan was forced by his son and even told him that he was voluntary to be intimate with his son, and he could still call him dad when he opened his mouth¡­


    It is more likely that Zhou Jingshan will take a fancy to Zhou Zhenrong than Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s wife.


    Zhou Ping also spoke out: ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡±


    Zhou Zhenrong was kicked to the ground, but he still said, ¡°What I said is absolutely true! I still keep the blood book AYun left!¡±


    What he said was like a solemn vow, with so many people present most had already believed it.


    Zhou Jingshan has always valued Zhou Zhenrong and cultivated Zhou Zhenrong as his heir.


    Without Zhou Jingshan, he, who is still too young and has a low official position, still doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future!


    Sun Shichen said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Do these people think that he is dead, so they can just throw dirty water?


    No, he can¡¯t take this dirty water!


    Yan Jingze walked behind Su Moxiu, took Su Moxiu¡¯s hand, and drew a circle on his palm.


    Su Moxiu turned his head. His eyes flickered with the excitement of watching gossip that never faded away.


    When Yan Jingze saw this gaze, his heart froze.


    If he doesn¡¯t explain clearly, will Su Moxiu regard him as an old lecher?


    When Su Moxiu saw Yan Jingze, the gossip in his eyes turned into doubts. His cheeks flushed unconsciously¡ªin the crowd, Yan Jing took his hand, what did he want to do?


    Should he tell Yanjing not to be so¡­enthusiastic?


    It¡¯s better for them not to flirt on such a serious occasion!


    Su Moxiu thought so, then he saw Yan Jing took off the helmet that could protect his neck and covered part of his chin, and walked out.


    Su Moxiu hurriedly grabbed him¡ªwhat is Yanjing going out for at this time?!


    Is it bad to listen silently to gossip?


    However, he couldn¡¯t pull Yan Jingze. Yan Jingze stood in front of Su Moxiu and looked at Zhou Zhenrong coldly: ¡°Zhou Zhenrong, you betrayed me and intended to kill me, now you still frame me like this¡­The thing I regret most in my life is I gave you a bite to eat at the beginning.¡±

 CH 19

    At this time, Yan Jingze suddenly stood up and spoke¡­


    All eyes were on Yan Jingze.


    Then, most of them were puzzled ¨C who is this young man?


    The remaining half of the people were both surprised and happy ¨C General Zhou is back!


    However, whether it was doubts or surprises, they didn¡¯t speak for a while, but let Yan Jingze finish what he wanted to say.


    Hearing what Yan Jingze said and hearing Yan Jingze¡¯s voice, those who didn¡¯t recognize Yan Jingze at first realized that this is General Zhou!


    General Zhou is still alive!


    No wonder Su Xingyin came up to fight Zhou Zhenrong, it turned out that General Zhou was still alive!


    If General Zhou is still alive¡­Is what Zhou Zhenrong said true or false?


    Also, General Zhou¡¯s appearance¡­ is really outstanding!


    The General Zhou in their impressions always has a full beard. It turns out that after he shaved his beard¡­he¡¯s so good-looking?


    Is General Zhou in his thirties? There was not even a single wrinkle on his face. Anyone would believe it if said he was only in his early twenties!


    ¡°Foster father!¡± Zhou Ping cried out.


    ¡°General!¡± Yan Heli burst into tears.


    There are also people who don¡¯t believe Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s nonsense at all and said to Zhou Zhenrong: ¡°Zhou Zhenrong, forget it if you are ungrateful but you even framed General Zhou, fortunately General Zhou is fine!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead? It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Zhou Zhenrong murmured, his face full of disbelief.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter if these people believe it or not, the most shocked, dazed, and confused at the moment were Su Moxiu and Zhang Erque.


    Zhang Erque didn¡¯t believe what Zhou Zhenrong said¡ªhis general didn¡¯t believe it, and neither did he!


    He felt that General Zhou was an indomitable man and would never do such a thing!


    As a result, just as he was about to say a few words for General Zhou, Yan Jingze actually stood up. What does this mean¡­He is Zhou Jingshan?


    Did Yan Jingze drink too much? Zhang Erque just thought that when he heard someone called Yan Jingze foster father, and someone called Yan Jingze ¡®General Zhou¡¯.


    Zhang Erque was stunned.


    Yan Jingze, the man who took the initiative to be robbed by them as soon as he saw them, and then seduced their second young master all day long, and finally succeeded in ascending the throne, is General Zhou?


    Isn¡¯t General Zhou very mighty and majestic? Why is it like this?


    Wait, if Yan Jingze is really General Zhou, then he used to say that Yan Jing was a little white face and he always disliked Yan Jingze¡­


    Zhang Erque¡¯s legs were suddenly a little soft.


    Not to mention Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu has been observing Zhou Zhenrong. He thinks that what Zhou Zhenrong said should be true.


    However, what Zhou Zhenrong said should be true, but not necessarily the truth.


    Looking at Zhou Jingshan¡¯s career information, one can see that he is a great man. Why would such a person do such a self-destructive thing that would destroy his long career by robbing his adopted son¡¯s wife?


    Even if he really has special preferences and likes married women, he can find those who are easy to handle. Even if he really likes Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s wife¡­Since he has already done that kind of thing, why not take the chance to destroy Zhou Zhenrong too? At least don¡¯t let Zhou Zhenrong continue to be in charge, right?


    Therefore, Su Moxiu did not believe what Zhou Zhenrong said.


    He thinks there must be an inside story behind this!


    However¡­Yan Jingze suddenly stood up and said something like this¡­


    Yan Jingze is Zhou Jingshan?!


    Yan Jingze is his¡­Uncle Zhou?!


    How was it possible!


    Others may have a superficial understanding of Yan Jingze, but he has a deep understanding of Yan Jingze. This person has no shame and always seduces him.


    How could such a person be¡­the great Uncle Zhou in his father¡¯s mouth?


    More importantly, when Yan Jingze was facing his father before, the word ¡®dad¡¯ was coming out of him one after another!


    Su Moxiu turned around and looked at his father standing beside him.


    It happened that Su Xingyin also turned to look at him.


    Su Moxiu saw his father¡¯s complicated and indiscernible expression, and there was¡­sadness in his eyes?


    Why is his father so sad?


    Wait, he seemed to have told his father before that he forced Yan Jingze¡­


    Su Moxiu instantly remembered what he and Zhang Erque had said before.


    So in his father¡¯s eyes, he was a villain who took advantage of Yan Jingze¡¯s injuries and attacked Yan Jingze, right?


    This¡­this¡­


    Su Moxiu was suddenly struck by lightning.


    At this moment, he started to think about it over again, remembering how Yan Jingze coaxed him to promise that no matter what happened, he would not leave Yan Jingze and so on.


    He is too simple, he was deceived by this¡­by this old rogue!


    He actually felt sorry for him and sympathized with him¡­


    Su Moxiu looked at Zhang Erque and Cai An subconsciously.


    Zhang Erque¡¯s eyes were as big as copper bells. He was obviously as surprised as he was, but¡­his expression doesn¡¯t seem quite right.


    Zhang Erque: Their second young master is too powerful, he is too awesome, he even put General Zhou under him¡­


    As for Cai An¡­Su Moxiu suddenly found that Cai An¡¯s expression was dodgy.


    Su Moxiu suddenly realized something ¨C Cai An, this guy, he¡¯s afraid he had known Yan Jingze¡¯s identity!


    No wonder Cai An, who doesn¡¯t find Yan Jingze pleasing, was so flattering toward Yan Jingze later.


    Cai An must know Yan Jingze¡¯s identity!


    His mind at that time must really be just paste!


    Yan Jingze¡¯s body has so many flaws but he didn¡¯t even think about it!


    If he had known that Yan Jingze was Zhou Jingshan earlier¡­


    He would sleep with the man earlier!


    Wait, something is wrong.


    Is he so crazy?


    Knowing that Yan Jingze was Zhou Jingshan, his thought was¡­He wanted to sleep with the person sooner¡­


    Su Moxiu wanted to cover his face.


    Moreover¡­¡­


    He suddenly thought of something.


    Since Yan Jingze is Zhou Jingshan, his injury must not have been from fighting with the Rong. He must have been gotten when he was chased and killed, he definitely wasn¡¯t insulted by the Rong.


    Even if Zhou Jingshan is injured, he is still Zhou Jingshan, who can insult him?


    And to be honest¡­Most people wouldn¡¯t be interested in Zhou Jingshan, who is taller than Zhang Erque.


    Then¡­why is he so skilled?


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze with anger.


    Yan Jingze took the time to glance at Su Moxiu. Seeing the fiery gaze, his heart trembled.


    His wife is angry¡­


    It¡¯s all because of that damn Zhou Zhenrong.


    Although he knew that Su Moxiu¡¯s anger had nothing to do with Zhou Zhenrong, Yan Jingze was still angry.


    He took a step forward and looked at Zhou Zhenrong: ¡°I¡¯m not dead, are you disappointed? Zhou Zhenrong, I really misjudged you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! Those who had trained and grew up together with you, do you know how desperate they were before they died?¡±


    Zhou Zhenrong was beaten by Zhou Ping and others before but he didn¡¯t fight back, yet at this moment his hand suddenly moved toward Yan Jingze. He got up and punched Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze flew up and kicked him backwards. Zhou Zhenrong, who had never cried out in pain, screamed.


    Although in this world, Yan Jingze has become an ordinary person under various constraints, the fighting skills he has learned over the long years are still there. His strong spiritual force also gave him strong insight.


    Even if his injuries haven¡¯t healed, he can take care of Zhou Zhenrong, who was in his heyday, not to mention that Zhou Zhenrong is now injured.


    His kick was aimed on Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s weak spot, causing Zhou Zhenrong to mourn continuously.


    The people around were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Zhou Zhenrong, who was wailing, and Yan Jingze, who was wearing the personal guard clothes but still had a strong aura, really formed a strong contrast.


    Zhou Zhenrong, who was rolling on the ground, collapsed: ¡°Why, why are you not dead! Damn you!¡±


    ¡°The damned one is you white-eyed wolf.¡± Yan Jingze expressionless looked at Zhou Zhenrong indifferently.


    Zhou Zhenrong said: ¡°You keep saying that I am a white-eyed wolf, why don¡¯t you think about what you did? Why did you force AYun to death? I hate you!¡±


    ¡°I have only seen the AYun in your mouth a few times. When did I force her to death?¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Zhou Zhenrong was taken aback.


    If this kind of thing is not clarified in time and spread out accidentally¡­Yan Jingze is very clear that such gossip is the easiest to spread.


    At that time, everyone at the border might think that it was Zhou Jingshan who had humiliated his adopted son¡¯s wife that caused his adopted son to betray him¡­If this is the case, Zhou Jingshan is too wronged!


    He must make it clear!


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°I grew up in the capital, what kind of beauties have I not seen? Your wife doesn¡¯t even leave an impression on me, she should be ordinary, how can I fancy her?¡±


    ¡°AYun said it! You have been pestering her! She doesn¡¯t want to but you force her¡­¡± Zhou Zhenrong roared.


    Yan Jingze suddenly laughed: ¡°If I really like someone, do I need to pester them? Do I need to use force?¡± He didn¡¯t do anything at all, and his AXiu liked him so much!


    Not to mention, he took the man down in just a few days!


    Yan Jingze was full of confidence in himself. When everyone present looked at him, they all felt that what he said was reasonable.


    The bearded General Zhou might not please some women, but the current General Zhou¡­


    The man in front of them is tall and handsome, his smile is even more beautiful. Which woman won¡¯t fancy him?


    Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s appearance is not bad, but his parents are ordinary people at the border, he can¡¯t compare with Zhou Jingshan at all!


    There are many people who appearance was about the same as Zhou Zhenrong. The only one who can compare with Zhou Jingshan is Su Xingyin¡¯s youngest son!


    Especially when Zhou Jingshan looks about the same age as Zhou Zhenrong!


    If they were women, they would definitely choose Zhou Jingshan.


    Ahem, in addition to his good looks, Zhou Jingshan is also the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army and a little Marquis!


    Su Moxiu even agreed with Yan Jingze¡¯s words, after all¡­He was won over by Yan Jingze within a few days.


    This person is so outstanding, there¡¯s no need to force others at all!


    ¡°AYun only likes me! No matter how good you are, she doesn¡¯t like you!¡± Zhou Zhenrong said angrily, ¡°You hurt AYun, don¡¯t be sophistry!¡±


    Yan Jingze then sneered: ¡°I have always liked handsome men, and have no feelings for women. No matter how good your AYun is, she is just a woman¡­I would never like her no matter how good she is!¡±


    Zhou Zhenrong was stunned.


    Yan Jing continues: ¡°If I liked women, I would have married a wife and had children long ago. How was it possible for me to not have any woman by my side for so many years.¡±


    Among the generals present, in addition to Zhou Jingshan¡¯s die-hard loyalists, there were also a few from Sun Shichen¡¯s side, who were not very respectful to Zhou Jingshan.


    When they heard Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s words and saw Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s performance, they were suspicious of Zhou Jingshan.


    But when Yan Jingze said these words¡­


    His reasoning is too strong for them to not believe.


    After so many years, General Zhou¡¯s adopted son has married and had children, but he has never had a woman by his side. It turns out that he likes men!

 CH 20

    Yan Jingze stood in front of Zhou Zhenrong, his eyes were clear, and his face was honest.


    After losing his beard, his image has changed greatly, but he still looks reliable. He was even more majestic that no one dared doubt his words.


    Zhang Erque looked at Yan Jingze like this, and opened his mouth in shock.


    It was obviously still the same face, why has this person changed so much?


    If this person looked like this at the beginning, he would definitely not think that this person was a little white face!


    Su Moxiu was also not used to it.


    He was already prepared to take a lifetime to raise Yan Jingze, but now¡­where does Yan Jingze need to be raised!


    However¡­this kind of Yan Jingze is even more handsome!


    It¡¯s just¡­this person is not close to women but what about men? Has he ever been with a man?!


    Thinking that the person in front of him may have been with a man before¡­Su Moxiu¡¯s fist was a little itchy.


    As for Cai An and Su Xingyin¡­The previous Zhou Jingshan was too weird, the current Zhou Jingshan was the Zhou Jingshan they were familiar with!


    This guy is finally normal!


    It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect Zhou Jingshan to directly say that he likes men.


    When Cai An heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief¡ª Since General Zhou said so, he must have made up his mind to spend the rest of his life with second young master. They were in love with each other. That¡¯s good.


    As for Su Xingyin, the guilt in his heart finally lessened.


    Although his son has done a bit too much, since Zhou Jingshan himself likes men, then¡­it¡¯s good, right?


    One is willing to strike and the other is willing to suffer.


    However, someone like Zhou Jingshan turned out to be his daughter-in-law¡­isn¡¯t his son too powerful?


    While Su Xingyin was extremely entangled, Yan Heli and Zhou Ping and others suddenly understood. They hated Zhou Zhenrong even more.


    Fortunately, General Zhou did not die, otherwise if Zhou Zhenrong said so¡­Though they believe in General Zhou¡¯s character, others may not.


    If that happens, General Zhou will certainly get a bad reputation!


    At this moment, Zhou Zhenrong suddenly shouted: ¡°Impossible, you are lying! If you really like men, why would you insult AYun¡­¡±


    ¡°You saw me do that?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Zhou Zhenrong said: ¡°AYun said it, I also saw the figure¡­¡±


    After he said it, he also realized that something was wrong and kept his mouth shut.


    Yan Jingze sneered: ¡°So just based on your wife¡¯s words, you believe that I am a lustful demon who forced your wife, and so you betrayed me by leaking my whereabouts with the intention of killing me?¡±


    ¡°AYun won¡¯t lie to me¡­¡± Zhou Zhenrong murmured.


    Yan Jingze sneered: ¡°For a woman, you cooperated with the enemy and betrayed the country, killing a total of 73 guards around me, completely disregarding the safety of the people in the frontier, the future of the Zhenbei Army, and those comrade in arms who live and die with you¡­It¡¯s the shame of my life to have an adopted son like you.¡±


    ¡°AYun is my wife!¡± Zhou Zhenrong clenched his fists, his face full of blood and tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m still your father!¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Because of a woman who you have only known for a few years, you doubt your father. Zhou Zhenrong, you are really good.¡±


    ¡°AYun is dead, of course you can deny it¡­¡±


    ¡°If I really want to do such a thing, I would have already found a reason to kill you. Why would I give you a chance to kill me?¡± Yan Jingze kicked Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s chest, ¡°Zhou Zhenrong, I believe that I have done my best for you. You are good. You are dissatisfied with me, with just a slight provocation from others, it makes you want to kill me, just like an animal.¡±


    Zhou Zhenrong was kicked and fell backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Yan Jingze probably knew what was happening with Zhou Zhenrong, and it was because of this that he hated the person in front of him even more.


    He looked at the original owner¡¯s memory before and found that Zhou Zhenrong didn¡¯t like others to talk about the original owner¡¯s kindness to him in front of him.


    The original owner treated Zhou Zhenrong very well, but Zhou Zhenrong was dissatisfied with the original owner because of certain things. Over time, this dissatisfaction has turned into resentment.


    The original owner was someone who was only concerned about the big thing. He didn¡¯t need people he doubted and he didn¡¯t doubt people he used. He didn¡¯t notice Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s situation, but others noticed, and so a woman like AYun appeared beside Zhou Zhenrong.


    Zhou Zhenrong, who has never been with a woman, is naturally not the opponent of the woman specially trained by certain people, and so he was played around.


    However, for things to develop into what they are today, in the final analysis, it¡¯s still Zhou Zhenrong that was the problem.


    Zhou Zhenrong himself held resentment against the original owner, so he believed when the woman smeared the original owner.


    Zhou Zhenrong never looked at the big picture, he didn¡¯t think about the Zhenbei Army¡¯s future, and so he directly took the initiative to attack the original owner.


    Zhou Zhenrong is, after all, just a selfish and self-righteous white-eyed wolf.


    If he didn¡¯t come, the original owner who died on the Rong side¡­


    The matter that Zhou Zhenrong killed the original owner will be found out sooner or later, but if Zhou Zhenrong says this¡­Some people may not believe it, but there will always be some people who believe that the original owner really did this kind of thing. Once spread, things will be even more unclear!


    At that time, the original owner¡¯s reputation will be ruined. The original owner¡¯s lineage will not be able to lift their heads all their life. He also feared that the Zhenbei Army would fall into others hands.


    Yan Jingze suddenly looked at Sun Shichen: ¡°General Sun, you did a good job in this game.¡±


    ¡°General Zhou, what do you mean?¡± Sun Shichen smiled awkwardly.


    Yan Jingze stared at Sun Shichen without saying a word.


    Sun Shichen¡¯s head broke out in cold sweat, but he still had a smile on his face, looking innocent.


    At this moment, Su Moxiu suddenly said: ¡°General Sun, after I found General Zhou, I stayed outside for so long was not to investigate Zhou Zhenrong but I want to investigate who is the one that helped Zhou Zhenrong to assassinate General Zhou!¡±


    Having said that, Su Moxiu took another package from the guard behind him: ¡°General Sun, I still have some evidence here, do you want to see it?¡±


    Sun Shichen¡¯s face changed greatly, he wanted to escape.


    However, Yan Jingze suddenly pulled out a knife from his waist and threw it at Sun Shichen.


    He directly hit Sun Shichen¡¯s shoulder with the knife. Under the impact of the knife, Sun Shichen fell out of the tent and fell on the ground.


    The people in the big tent were stunned again. Several generals who were close to Sun Shichen were even more at a loss ¨C the attack on General Zhou was actually related to Sun Shichen?!


    Sun Shichen was stabbed by the knife, he couldn¡¯t stop howling. At this moment, Yan Jingze said sharply: ¡°Sun Shichen and Zhou Zhenrong have allied with the enemy and betrayed the country, intending to murder the commander-in-chief, arrest them and interrogate them strictly!¡±


    This person, Sun Shichen, has something to do with the moths in the Zhenbei Army who had been cleaned up by the original owner and colluded with merchants, bandits, and soldiers.


    The original owner knew this for a long time, but firstly there was no evidence, and secondly, Sun Shichen seemed to have known his mistake and wanted to repent, so the original owner did not pursue it.


    As a result, Sun Shichen secretly did this to the original owner!


    Zhou Zhenrong¡¯s wife could not be a member of the Rong because the Rong would never do such a thing. If the original owner died, it was Sun Shichen who would benefit most.


    As for Zhou Zhenrong, he should just be Sun Shichen¡¯s pawn.


    If he didn¡¯t show up, Sun Shichen would probably take the initiative to expose Zhou Zhenrong.


    After the incident broke out, for the sake of his reputation, Su Xingyin and others probably would not investigate, but Sun Shichen could take this opportunity to gather more people.


    Of course, Yan Jingze had no evidence in his hands, and he wasn¡¯t 100% sure, but since Sun Shichen was guilty and wanted to escape, he naturally affirmed that there was something wrong with Sun Shichen.


    Zhou Ping led others to quickly tie up Sun Shichen and Zhou Zhenrong and took them away. Yan Jingze saw this and issued many orders to arrest many generals under Sun Shichen. As for the soldiers at the bottom¡­


    Ordinary soldiers are actually whoever feeds them, just follow whoever they are, so he just assigns them to others.


    Yan Jingze handled various things in an orderly manner.


    After the rough orders were finished, he added: ¡°Zhou Ping, you are responsible for what happens next!¡± He has to appease Su Moxiu¡­


    ¡°Foster father¡­¡± Zhou Ping looked at Yan Jingze excitedly, ¡°I will live up to foster father¡¯s expectations!¡±


    Zhou Ping looks ordinary. For some reason, he has a lot of horizontal lines on his forehead. He was also tanned because of training day after day, so much so that he is only in his early twenties but looks like a person in his thirties.


    Now such a person calls him foster father and looks at him with the gaze looking at his elders¡­Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu was looking at Zhou Ping with a tangled gaze.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu has always known that Zhou Jingshan has many adopted sons, and now that he is with Zhou Jingshan, would Zhou Jingshan¡¯s adopted sons all call him dad too?


    Zhou Jingshan doesn¡¯t seem to mind calling his dad dad¡­


    His father suddenly had a lot of grandchildren!


    When Su Moxiu thought this way, he didn¡¯t feel very good. At this moment, Zhou Ping, who noticed that Yan Jingze was looking at Su Moxiu, suddenly knelt down towards Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu was startled, and subconsciously thought ¨C this person wouldn¡¯t call him dad, right?


    Of course, he immediately realized that it was impossible¡­Zhou Jingshan hadn¡¯t told anyone about his identity!


    ¡°Sir Su, you saved foster father. I will never forget your great kindness and virtue!¡± Zhou Ping said.


    ¡°Get up, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Su Moxiu said. Actually¡­even if he didn¡¯t help at that time, Zhou Jingshan would still be able to cross Mount Qiong alone.


    ¡°Sir Su is humble!¡± Zhou Ping kowtowed quickly and stood up again, ¡°Sir Su, can you give me the evidence related to Sun Shichen?¡±


    Zhou Ping said, and looked at the baggage that Su Moxiu had taken from his personal guard when he cheated Sun Shichen just now.


    Su Moxiu hugged the bag tightly: ¡°I don¡¯t actually have any evidence, I lied to him¡­¡± The bag contained Yan Jingze¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Zhou Ping, sir Su cooperated with me to deceive Sun Shichen.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Sir Su, you are really amazing.¡± Zhou Ping said admiringly ¨C the scholar¡¯s reaction is really fast!


    ¡°Okay, go do your thing!¡± Yan Jingze said. He dismissed Zhou Ping and others, then said to Su Xingyin and Su Moxiu, ¡°Let¡¯s talk alone?¡±


    The matter between him and Su Moxiu must be settled quickly.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Su Xingyin asked in confusion as they entered the room where Zhou Jingshan lived in the Zhenbei Army barrack.


    ¡°Dad, I hope you can complete the matter between me and Moxiu.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Xingyin: ¡°¡­¡± Come on man! This man is calling dad again!


    His son forcibly robbed a civilian man but got his brother, how is this good!

 CH 21

    Su Xingyin has experienced strong winds and waves.


    However, being called dad by his brother, he still couldn¡¯t adapt.


    He took a deep breath and said with difficulty: ¡°Jingshan, are you sure you want to be with Moxiu? Do you want to think about it again?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Jingze said firmly.


    Seeing Yan Jingze like this, Su Xingyin didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or depressed.


    Yan Jingze is willing to be with his son, which makes him feel less guilty, but these two really want to be together¡­What will they do in the future?


    Su Xingyin looked at Yan Jingze earnestly: ¡°Jingshan, you will inherit the title in the future, you will have to marry a wife and have children¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry a wife and have children.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Dad, I only like AXiu.¡±


    Su Xingyin heard the sound of ¡®dad¡¯, and his breath stagnated: ¡°If AXiu wants to marry a wife and have children¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry a wife and have children!¡± Su Moxiu quickly said, ¡°Dad, I only like him.¡±


    The two spoke, then smiled at each other affectionately.


    Su Xingyin suddenly felt that he was a little redundant and his teeth were a little sore.


    What¡¯s up with this!


    Staring at the two for a while, Su Xingyin sighed and said to Su Moxiu, ¡°Moxiu, come here, I have something to tell you!¡±


    ¡°Dad? What do you want to talk about?¡± Only then did Su Moxiu look away from Yan Jingze, but he couldn¡¯t help but float back to look at Yan Jingze again.


    This is really¡­ having a wife and forgetting the father!


    Su Xingyin said: ¡°Since you have decided to be together, then you must treat him well¡­You can¡¯t be half hearted to Jingshan¡­ Sigh!¡±


    Compared with his son¡¯s promise not to marry a wife, Su Xingyin still believes in Zhou Jingshan¡¯s promise more.


    Zhou Jingshan has always kept his word, and besides¡­In the past ten years, Zhou Jingshan was young and vigorous but he was able to keep himself clean, so he should not have any trouble in the future. As for children¡­He had wondered why Zhou Jingshan had accepted so many adopted sons before, but now he understands.


    Zhou Jingshan should be planning for his own old age!


    His son, a young man in his early twenties, made this kind of commitment for love but what if in the future Zhou Jingshan gets old¡­Is it possible for him to fall in love with other men and women? Or someday, will he suddenly want a child?


    If that were to be so, isn¡¯t Zhou Jingshan a little pitiful?


    Su Xingyin¡¯s heart aches for his brother.


    ¡°I will never be half-hearted!¡± Su Moxiu promised. There are not many men like Zhou Jingshan in the world, how can he be half-hearted?


    ¡°Dad, I believe in AXiu!¡± Yan Jingze looked as if he trusted Su Moxiu a lot.


    Su Xingyin wanted to beat his son again, but Yan Jingze was like this¡­Su Xingyin said: ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t care about you anymore! Do as you want!¡±


    ¡°Dad, thank you.¡± Yan Jingze quickly said.


    Su Xingyin covered his chest, a little breathless.


    It¡¯s definitely too stuffy in the room¡­he¡¯s going out for a walk!


    Su Xingyin turned and left.


    Waiting until Su Xingyin left¡­


    Su Moxiu immediately looked at Yan Jingze. He grabbed Yan Jingze¡¯s collar, and snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to me! Your name and your experience are all fake!¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t say anything but kissed Su Moxiu directly¡­


    The two kissed for a long while before they separated. When they separated, Su Moxiu blushed: ¡°You¡­don¡¯t think I forgive you like this!¡±


    But you are obviously not angry anymore¡­Yan Jingze took another peck on his lips, and said with a chuckle, ¡°As you said. It¡¯s just that your lips are dry so I just moisturize it for you.¡±


    This guy is so smart! Su Moxiu forgot to ask why Yan Jingze was lying to him, but thought of something else.


    He slapped the table next to him and became angry again: ¡°You know it so well! You can do anything! How many men have you had before? Tell me!¡±


    Su Moxiu is still very good at conversation skills. If he asks if he has ever had a man before, the person in front of him will definitely say no if he wants to lie, but if he asks how many, most people tend to say less¡­


    Yan Jingze did not hesitate: ¡°I only have you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me! If you are really like that, then how can you be so skilled?¡± Su Moxiu asked through gritted teeth.


    I learned it with you¡­Yan Jingze said: ¡°I¡¯ve always been single for so long, so I always think about it in private¡­If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go ask about it! There are absolutely no other men around me!¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°I¡¯ll surely check. If I know that you lied to me¡­¡± He gave Yan Jingze a threatening look.


    Yan Jingze hurriedly said: ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t lie to you, I only liked you, and only you! AXiu, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you before. I made up a past at will, and later¡­I fell in love with you at first sight. I really liked you a lot. I was afraid that you would dislike my age and I was afraid that you would call me uncle, so I didn¡¯t dare to say it¡­¡±


    Yan Jing pretended to be pitiful and coaxed his wife, coaxing Su Moxiu for a while.


    He knew that his wife liked him a lot, so he must be reluctant to really be angry with him!


    Yan Jingze talked with Su Xingyin and Su Moxiu, after finishing his life-long affairs, he continued to deal with the Zhenbei Army.


    The matter of his disappearance has been reported to the imperial court, and now that he is back, he needs to submit an explanation. He also needs to talk with his subordinates separately. In addition, the interrogation results of Zhou Zhenrong and Sun Shichen will soon come out¡­


    Zhou Zhenrong had already collapsed. Sun Shichen was reluctant to say anything when asked, but these soldiers were not so reasonable. They arrested Sun Shichen¡¯s family and threatened him, so Sun Shichen confessed.


    It¡¯s pretty simple.


    Back then, those big merchants, who raised bandits and did business with the Rong, bribed many generals in the Zhenbei Army and let those generals make it easy for them.


    Sun Shichen was not the one who was bribed, so when Zhou Jingshan cleaned up the Zhenbei Army, he was not affected.


    However, he was actually the illegitimate son of a big merchant. This merchant was afraid that people would know Sun Shichen¡¯s identity, so he didn¡¯t get too close to Sun Shichen, but instead let Sun Shichen escape.


    Later, the merchant started to sold salt, iron and other things to the Rong people and he also asked the bandits he raised to kill the court officials, then he was finally beheaded in public. After that, some of his men began to follow Sun Shichen.


    Zhou Jingshan felt that there was something wrong with Sun Shichen, and he also vaguely sensed something.


    It¡¯s a pity that Sun Shichen made the move first instead of waiting for Zhou Jingshan to investigate.


    When those big merchants were still there, they would raise some girls from childhood and then give them to officials and generals who were good friends with them, or make up identities for these girls and let them meet those officials by chance.


    These girls are specially trained by them, and loyal to them. By sending these girls to those officials¡¯ backyard, they would be able to know the movements of those officials through the information these girls send back.


    Some officials did not want to join forces with them at first, but for various reasons, they encountered such girls outside and could not control their lower body and so they brought them home. Afterwards, with the pillow talk or their handle was caught by these girls, they also stood on the other side.


    There was an official, he and his wife were childhood sweethearts so he didn¡¯t want to take a concubine. He refused to hug those girls that he encountered several times. As a result, his wife went out to burn incense and rescued an orphan girl and took her home. The orphan girl drugged him and climbed on his bed, then resorted to all kinds of means to just destroy his family.


    These girls may not be that powerful alone, but with someone teaching them how to do things, and with them being loyal and obedient to the people behind them, their lethality is very great.


    Such women had been sent to Zhou Jingshan too. They had arranged for someone to meet Zhou Jingshan, but Zhou Jingshan was unmoved, so they could only give up starting with Zhou Jingshan, and instead focused on the people around Zhou Jingshan.


    In fact, in addition to Zhou Zhenrong, Sun Shichen also arranged those women beside the two others too.


    It¡¯s just that although the two loved their beautiful and gentle wives, they were more loyal to Zhou Jingshan. Sun Shichen only heard some news from them at most, it was difficult for them to do anything.


    Only Zhou Zhenrong was muddleheaded, believing everything his wife said.


    Sun Shichen originally planned to expose the matter of Zhou Zhenrong killing Zhou Jingshan¡­He would definitely gain Zhou Jingshan¡¯s subordinate favor by acting like he believed that Zhou Jingshan would not do such a thing.


    For the sake of Zhou Jingshan¡¯s reputation, and the conclusive evidence of what Zhou Zhenrong did, Su Xingyin and others would definitely block the news and won¡¯t continue to investigate.


    After that, he will negotiate with the Rong. He will send the disobedient ones to throw their life away, then ¡®beat¡¯ the Rong and defeat them¡­


    Why worry that the Zhenbei Army won¡¯t be in his hands?


    Even if the court doesn¡¯t give him the position of commander-in-chief, he can get rid of the new commander!


    He thought well, but something went wrong ¨C Zhou Jingshan didn¡¯t die!


    As for why Zhou Zhenrong did that¡­


    Zhou Zhenrong probably had a good time and was too full.


    He felt that Zhou Jingshan had adopted so many orphans in the first place to make a show for people outside to see, but he just wanted to train some killers.


    He feels that he is very powerful, but he can only be a personal guard to protect Zhou Jingshan, which is too condescending.


    He even thinks that Zhou Jingshan isn¡¯t so great. It¡¯s only because there are people in the capital that he can become the commander-in-chief.


    He hates when others talk about Zhou Jingshan¡¯s kindness toward him. He felt that Zhou Jingshan was too much. Relies on the fact that he gives them a bite to eat, he makes them go to the battlefield and make them repay him with their lives.


    He was dissatisfied with Zhou Jingshan, so when his wife told him that Zhou Jingshan forced her, he believed it.


    The woman named AYun cries and pulls him, telling him not to go to Zhou Jingshan. For the sake of his future, she told him to bear with it, and he really bears it.


    He consciously endured the humiliation, and of course, he hated Zhou Jingshan more and more¡­


    Later¡­Sun Shichen had AYun be killed to provoke him, and then he attacked Zhou Jingshan.


    ¡°This Zhou Zhenrong, is he sick!¡± Zhang Erque was speechless when he learned the truth, ¡°General Zhou is so good to him, what else is he dissatisfied with?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when General Zhou didn¡¯t come, every winter in Qiongnan City, many children would freeze to death and starve to death!¡± Cai An said, ¡°If General Zhou hadn¡¯t been kind-hearted and took him in, he would have died long ago! And he still feels that General Zhou is forcing him to go to the battlefield¡­Oh, if he really doesn¡¯t want to go, General Zhou will not force him, and General Zhou himself also goes to the battlefield and he was also injured all over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Erque nodded again and again, ¡°General Zhou is really good, it¡¯s just¡­ah, I didn¡¯t expect General Zhou to be¡­¡±


    Zhang Erque felt goosebumps when he thought that the tall General Zhou not only liked men, but also the one below.


    Cai An knew what Zhang Erque was thinking. When he glanced at Zhang Erque, he had a feeling like everyone was drunk and only he was awake.


    General Zhou is worthy of being General Zhou, doing this¡­General Su not only sent his son obediently, but also felt very guilty towards General Zhou¡­


    Yesterday, Madam Su also came to Qiongnan City. After she came, she learned about the affairs between second young master Su and General Zhou. She burst into flame at first, but it didn¡¯t take long for her to turn silent. Today, she immediately packed up and ran away with General Su.


    She must have learned the wrong ¡®truth¡¯ to kill the flames. As for why she was in a hurry to run away¡­Most likely because General Zhou called her ¡®mom¡¯.


    When Cai An thought of this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    At this moment, someone called out, ¡°General Zhou is here!¡±


    Cai An and Zhang Erque looked over together, and saw Yan Jingze walking Su Moxiu from a distance.


    Seeing them, Yan Jingze also smiled and said, ¡°Erque, you always wanted to learn martial arts with me¡­Now that my injury is healed, let¡¯s spar?¡±


    Of course Zhang Erque won¡¯t miss such an opportunity: ¡°Okay!¡±


    Then¡­as soon as he entered the field, he was beaten down by Yan Jingze.


    Get up and up again, get beaten down again and again.


    Get up again, beaten down again.


    Keep on fighting despite continual setbacks, keep on fighting despite continual setbacks.


    Cai An: ¡°¡­¡± He had reason to suspect that General Zhou did it on purpose.


    However, Zhang Erque didn¡¯t know anything. After being beaten, he also praised: ¡°General Zhou is really amazing! Others are also good. His hand has always been light, it only gives me some bruises.¡±


    Cai An glanced at his bruised and swollen face. He suddenly felt that ignorance is also a blissed.


    In addition, he must not offend General Zhou in the future!


    So vengeful!


    If Yan Jingze knew Cai An¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely shout wrong.


    He didn¡¯t fight with Zhang Erque for revenge at all!


    He just¡­wants his family AXiu to know how powerful he is!


    ¡°AXiu, look, my body is really fine¡­I¡¯ll go to your room tonight?¡± Yan Jingze leaned into Su Moxiu¡¯s ear and said.


    It has been ten days since they returned to Qiongnan City. Su Moxiu told him to recuperate and kept avoiding him!


    Well, he can¡¯t blame Su Moxiu entirely¡­


    After dealing with Zhou Zhenrong and Sun Shichen that day, Su Xingyin invited a doctor to look at his injuries. When he learned that he was seriously injured, he took Su Moxiu home to separate him and Su Moxiu so that Su Moxiu would not ¡®bully¡¯ him.


    They just had the bridal chamber then they were forced to separate for ten days!


    ¡°Come if you want. Can I even tie your feet?¡± Said Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze laughed: ¡°Then you wait for me tonight.¡±


    Su Moxiu coughed lightly: ¡°I go to bed early, I don¡¯t want to wait.¡±


    That¡¯s what he said, but when Yan Jingze went over at night, Su Moxiu¡¯s quilt was brand new, not to mention it was still a red quilt!


    Yan Jingze: His wife must have missed him for a long time!


    Zhang Erque, who planned to stay in Qiongnan City to help defend against the Rong, got up in the middle of the night when he saw Yan Jingze went to Su Moxiu¡¯s room.


    Zhang Erque: General Zhou really took the initiative!


    Wait, his family¡¯s second young master even made General Zhou send himself to his door. This won¡¯t work! Should he teach second young master some experience in coaxing his wife?


    This is also not right. He doesn¡¯t have a wife. Let Cai An teach him instead!


    Cai An: Don¡¯t look for me! I don¡¯t even have half of General Zhou¡¯s ability.

 CH 22

    Sun Shichen made an agreement with the Rong people to give them a lot of money and materials, and told the Rong to go south to loot this winter.


    Then he will send some brave and good warriors under Zhou Jingshan into the Rong ambush to die, so that the Rong people can take revenge.


    Of course, the Rong people also have to cooperate with him to put on a show, letting him win a big one.


    Now though Sun Shichen has been arrested, the Rong will still come.


    Yan Jingze prepared for battle almost immediately, while Su Moxiu stayed in Qiongnan City to accompany him as a military advisor.


    Although Yan Jingze called him dad when he saw Su Xingyin, and mom when he saw Su Moxiu¡¯s mother, he did not disclose his relationship with Su Moxiu.


    If the relationship between him and Su Moxiu were known to others, because of the difference in their identities, most of them would look at Su Moxiu in a strange way and regard Su Moxiu as someone who only attached to him.


    This is something he doesn¡¯t want to see.


    Because of this, he specially asked Zhang Erque and the others not to disclose his relationship with Su Moxiu.


    Therefore, in the Zhenbei Army soldier¡¯s eyes, Su Moxiu was Su Xingyin¡¯s youngest son; he was a scholar who was a Juren at a young age and was a wise scholar; he was the one who rescued their General Zhou. He was General Zhou¡¯s life-saving benefactor.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s subordinates all really respected Su Moxiu. Later, Yan Jingze always praised Su Moxiu inside out. After Su Moxiu showed his ability, they listened to Su Moxiu even more.


    This winter, Yan Jingze pretended to be Sun Shichen to contact the Rong, and set a trap for the Rong, causing them to be defeated and unable to go south within ten years.


    After that, he used his previous experience to develop the border, and strive to make the people in the border live a good life.


    Of course, his and Su Moxiu¡¯s life is also good.


    At first, the officers and soldiers in the Zhenbei Army did not know the relationship between Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu, but after a long time, they would always notice something.


    At that time, the frontier soldiers all respected Su Moxiu from their heart, so no one thought that there was anything wrong with Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze being together. People like Yan Heli were worried that Su Xingyin would not agree so they went to Su Xingyin privately to say some good things for Yan Jingze.


    Su Xingyin: You don¡¯t need to be a lobbyist! I already knew they had a leg!


    When the border was flourishing, Yan Jingze, who was forty years old, took Su Moxiu, who was thirty, and left the border and returned to the capital.


    It¡¯s not a good thing to have great merit that shakes the monarch. He voluntarily resigned and inherited a title and became a marquis. He also adopted his younger brother¡¯s son as his heir¡­


    Of course, he is not responsible for raising him. He doesn¡¯t even live in the marquis mansion, but lives with Su Moxiu instead.


    After returning to the capital, Su Moxiu went to take the imperial examination and won second place in the exam, and then he became an official conscientiously¡­Of course, it was inevitable that he would have to refuse others that want to match him.


    After rejecting others, Yan Jingze will ask for ¡®compensation¡¯, which is even more essential.


    Yan Jingze, this guy who resigned on the pretext of being in poor health during the long-term battle and said that he was injured and could not marry a wife, was actually in such good shape that he couldn¡¯t bear it!


    But what can he do? He is the person he likes, he can only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    Mm, it actually felt quite good.


    Soon after the two returned to the capital, Su Xingyin also returned to the capital.


    He was very worried that his son would change his mind and abandon Yan Jingze after seeing the prosperity in the capital. Therefore, the first thing he did after returning to the capital was to call his son to talk carefully and he shouldn¡¯t be fickle.


    After that¡­everything is going smoothly for Su Moxiu. After eating and drinking in the capital, his face turned again. At the age of forty, young maidens still fascinated him, and the girl¡¯s father had the cheek to come to the door to propose marriage¡­


    Su Xingyin went directly to his son¡¯s house, ready to supervise his son, so that his son won¡¯t mistreat his 50 year old brother.


    His brother was so devoted to his son that he didn¡¯t become an official after returning to the capital but stayed in his son¡¯s backyard as his son¡¯s virtuous helper.


    His son can¡¯t wrong his brother!


    Su Xingyin¡¯s heart aches for his brother, but after staying at his son¡¯s house for a few days, he felt that something was wrong.


    He was deceived!


    His brother carried bucket after bucket of water into the room in the middle of the night!


    His brother practiced spear and martial arts in the yard in the morning!


    As soon as his brother hugged, he picked up his son!


    His brother¡¯s sturdy body¡­is already fifty years old, but it¡¯s seemed that he can still beat a group of big men!


    As for his son¡­


    Su Xingyin watched his brother diligently lay cushions for his son and let his son drink well-digested chicken shredded porridge, while he ate chunks of chicken beside him¡­


    Haha.


    Hahahaha.


    Turns out he was wrong all along!


    However, even if he¡¯s wrong, so what?


    These two have been together for 20 years, and those adopted sons of Zhou Jingshan even called his grandfather in private¡­


    Can he still beat the mandarin ducks?


    Su Xingyin stayed with his son for a few days and then went back.


    He can¡¯t stand the exhaustion from being with his son and Zhou Jingshan!


    They are both so old, and yet these two are still so shameless, it¡¯s really¡­good.


    He is now worried that Yan Jingze is older and will go early, leaving his son alone and his son won¡¯t be able to bear it.


    Alas, raising a child for 100 year, he has 99 worries.


    Su Xingyin didn¡¯t know if it was because he was worried about his son¡¯s emotional life so he lived till he was eighty-eight years old.


    In this era, that can definitely be called longevity.


    When he died, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu still didn¡¯t look old. They supported each other and continued moving forward.


    At the same time, what Su Xingyin had been worried about, that Yan Jingze would walk in front of Su Moxiu, did not happen.


    Su Moxiu was well maintained and lived to be in his nineties, and then¡­ Yan Jingze lived to be over a hundred years old.


    At the beginning, Yan Jingze resigned on the grounds that his health was not good so he never got married¡­The ministers in the imperial court always thought that he was seriously injured on the battlefield and was in poor health so they also thought that he might not survive the next few years. In the end, Yan Jingze lived to be over a hundred years old!


    The throne has changed 3 people!


    If this person is not in good health, what does it mean to be in good health?!


    Yan Jingze died on the same day Su Moxiu passed. He waited for so long just to accompany Su Moxiu.


    He didn¡¯t want Su Moxiu to be sad because of his early death.


    However, when he left the small world that had been completely restored and Su Moxiu regained his memory, Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t bear it any longer: ¡°AXiu! This honeymoon is too frustrating! The ancient world didn¡¯t have any kinds of fun and there wasn¡¯t much to eat. Ignoring that, in the last twenty or thirty years, I was still unable to do what I wanted. I couldn¡¯t even live a good life as your husband¡­I was so miserable!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± The last sentence is your main point, right?!


    You are already very powerful. You are so old and yet you can still ¡®fight incessantly¡¯!


    The servants in the house were stunned by you, and the emperor even secretly came to ask for the secret of your health preservation!


    ¡°However, it¡¯s interesting how we have a new relationship¡­continue the next one?¡± Yan Jingze looked at the crumbling little worlds, and began to look forward to the love in the next world.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu agreed.


    Although he has no memory, he will always be with Yan Jingze. He is also looking forward to the next world.


    He doesn¡¯t know what Yan Jingze will do at that time!


    * * *


    Yan Jingze has been in ancient times for 80 years. He really misses modern life. There happens to be a modern world that can¡¯t hold on anymore, so he chooses this modern world directly.


    After the selection, as usual, Su Moxiu entered the small world first, while Yan Jing started some simple maintenance on the small world from the outside. When the small world stabilized, he would go in and completely repair the small world.


    The flow of time in the small world is different from the outside. Time passes quickly, and the reincarnated Su Moxiu should have grown up¡­


    Yan Jingze was communicating with the ignorant world consciousness and was planning to find a suitable body to enter. The small world suddenly trembled and froze.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Why?


    What else could he do, the small world is stuck, time has gone back quite a bit!


    This is what often happens in the small world with problems. Because the small world has loopholes, after such a thing happens, it may also cause someone to transmigrate or be reborn.


    Yan Jingze can only continue to repair. He only enters after he is sure that this small world has stabilized again.


    He must be about the same age as Su Moxiu, have no criminal record, have no romantic relationship with anyone, and the body of someone who has just passed away.


    It¡¯s better if he is rich!


    Since such a suitable body is hard to find, he sometimes stays for a while, waiting for a suitable body.


    Of course, he only stayed for a while, but a year or two may have already passed in the small world.


    T/N: Next is¡­.Sick Prez and Cold Assistant

 CH 23

    Yan Jingze felt powerless.


    This familiar feeling of blood loss¡­


    The person he transmigrated to this time wouldn¡¯t be seriously injured and lost too much blood, right?


    He shouldn¡¯t have to experience a chase or something like that, right?


    Yan Jingze hurriedly opened his eyes and saw¡­a bathroom.


    At this moment, he was lying in the bathtub. There was a cut on his left wrist, which was soaked in the tub of hot water. The entire tub was flowing with blood.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± The person he transmigrate to this time turned out to be suicidal!


    However, suicide is okay. At least the situation he faces is only excessive blood loss, not getting chased and killed by enemies.


    Besides, this man didn¡¯t even want his own life. He committed suicide neatly, and so he get to used his body without any condition.


    Yan Jingze quickly stretched out his left hand from the bathtub to avoid further blood loss, then used his right hand to grab the phone next to him.


    It was at this moment that the original owner¡¯s memory instantly entered his mind.


    After looking at the original owner¡¯s memory, Yan Jingze stopped dialing 120 and made another call: ¡°Uncle Li, quickly come to take me to the hospital!¡±


    The original owner is a president. There are housekeepers, bodyguards, nanny, and a group of people to serve him!


    Why does he have to call 120, he should just let the housekeeper take him to a private hospital and take care of him!


    Yan Jingze was getting dizzy after a while. Then someone broke in and dragged him out of the bathtub crying, so he was finally relieved and passed out.


    When Yan Jingze woke up again, he was already in the hospital.


    The luxurious private room in the luxurious private hospital is obviously a ward but it looks like a hotel presidential suite. This really matches the identity of the original owner.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s body¡¯s original owner is named Kang Xinhou, which is a slightly crude name, but the original owner himself is a ¡®fashionable¡¯ mentally ill and paranoid person.


    Well, the original owner has a mental problem, not to mention, he is also mentally ill.


    The original owner was also very miserable when he was a child. His mother died early when he was young, and his father was busy with company affairs and had no time to take care of him, so he handed him over to a nanny to take care of him.


    The nanny had the intention of seducing Kang Xinhou¡¯s father to get the top position. On the surface, she took good care of him, but in fact she was trying her best to control him.


    Father Kang was very wealthy, so the nanny hired a person with a high degree in education, who also understood child psychology and had studied children¡¯s education.


    It was because of this psychological knowledge that the nanny controlled Kang Xinhou and made the young Kang Xinhou obey her and could not do without her.


    Relying on this, the nanny really succeeded in taking the top position and married father Kang.


    After taking office, the nanny had her own child. That¡¯s naturally not good for Kang Xinhou. She secretly abused Kang Xinhou and punished Kang Xinhou in various ways.


    Kang Xinhou also didn¡¯t know how to hide.


    Kang Xinhou, who grew up under her mental control, was extremely dependent on her. Even if he was stabbed with needles, he still cried and begged her not to be angry.


    If this continues, the original owner will definitely be destroyed. Fortunately, the child adopted by the original owner¡¯s neighbor saved the original owner.


    The original owner¡¯s neighbor was an old lady. The old lady¡¯s son was a big entrepreneur like the original owner¡¯s father, so he had no time to accompany her. Her daughter-in-law and grandson were also working and studying and had no time to care about the old lady. The old lady was lonely, so she adopted a child named Su Yanqing.


    It was this child who discovered that the original owner was being abused by the nanny, who had become his stepmother, and told the original owner¡¯s father.


    Father Kang was shocked.


    Although the nanny had already given birth to a young son for father Kang, father Kang did not have much affection for her. When he married her, he simply wanted to find someone to take care of the family.


    In contrast, the original owner¡¯s mother, who accompanied father Kang to start a business, was even more loved by father Kang.


    What¡¯s more, how could someone like father Kang let a vicious woman be the mother of his child?


    Father Kang decisively divorced the nanny and had the nanny sent abroad. Then, while giving Kang Xinhou psychotherapy, he hired a special team to take care of the two children.


    He no longer worries about letting a person take care of the child alone, but he is also reluctant to leave his career so he cannot take care of the kids himself.


    Kang Xinhou grew up in such an environment. He is very smart, he can learn everything quickly, and he is also very business-minded, but¡­ he has always had psychological problems.


    He regarded the child named Su Yanqing, who saved him, as a redemption and fell madly in love with Su Yanqing.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t love¡­Back then, the nanny used to frantically beat and torture Kang Xinhou mentality, and then made herself into Kang Xinhou¡¯s mental pillar, so that Kang Xinhou couldn¡¯t live without her.


    When the woman left, Kang Xinhou regarded Su Yanqing as his mental pillar.


    When Kang Xinhou faced other people, he was a little indifferent, but when he faced Su Yanqing, he lost his head. No matter what Su Yanqing said, he would listen and do no matter what Su Yanqing asked him to do.


    Of course, Su Yanqing didn¡¯t ask him to do anything. Usually, Su Yanqing would just accidentally mention what he wanted, then he would take the initiative to send it to Su Yanqing.


    When Su Yanqing helped Kang Xinhou, he was six and Kang Xinhou was eleven.


    Ten years later, 21-year-old Kang Xinhou confessed to 16-year-old Su Yanqing.


    Before Su Yanqing was sixteen years old, Yan Jingze felt that what Su Yanqing did was okay, but after sixteen¡­this Su Yanqing was a bit¡­indescribable.


    He didn¡¯t reject the original owner¡¯s confession, but he didn¡¯t agree either.


    He accepted the original owner¡¯s gift, but told people outside that he only regarded the original owner as a brother.


    From time to time, he would talk to the original owner about his feelings but when he¡¯s finished, he avoids talking about the original owner¡¯s confession.


    He could see that there was something wrong with Su Yanqing, but the original owner, who was mentally ill, couldn¡¯t see that. He became more and more obsessed with Su Yanqing to the point of being morbid.


    In this country, same-sex marriage law has not been passed yet, but Kang Xinhou wanted to marry Su Yanqing.


    Because of this, he made a lot of commotion to father Kang, and even went on hunger strike to protest.


    Father Kang disagreed at first, but Kang Xinhou¡¯s mental state was not good, and father Kang felt guilty for him¡­Well, the main reason is that Kang Xinhou was too violent so father Kang was afraid that he would kill himself if he didn¡¯t watch him. He could only agree and even helped Kang Xinhou to force Su Yanqing to engage with Kang Xinhou.


    This progress made Yan Jingze quite speechless, and in the end¡­they were really engaged.


    In fact, Su Yanqing was unwilling to engage in this engagement but Kang Xinhou made too much fuss to be with him. He was completely insane.


    However, he took so many gifts from Kang Xinhou, and he never shied away from Kang Xinhou¡¯s intimacy¡­


    When Father Kang threatened to persecute him, the family that adopted him was unwilling to help him reject father Kang.


    Fortunately, Kang Xinhou regards him as a god, so he still obeys him after they were engaged. He doesn¡¯t even hold his hand if he doesn¡¯t agree¡­


    Su Yanqing gradually became less repulsive.


    However, Kang Xinhou is like a crazy licking dog, so Su Yanqing doesn¡¯t like Kang Xinhou¡­He is in love with the grandson of the old lady who adopted him.


    The old lady adopted Su Yanqing mainly to have someone to accompany her, and did not want to cause trouble to her son. Therefore, in order to avoid property disputes, she not only did not let Su Yanqing register in her own household registration and also did not change Su Yanqing¡¯s name.


    Su Yanqing and her grandson are not brothers at all, but¡­the old lady only has one grandson, and his family will definitely disagree if he wants to be with Su Yanqing.


    Su Yanqing fell in love secretly with this person.


    No one outside knew about this, but it was impossible for the original owner, who was staring at Su Yanqing all day like a pervert, to fail to find out.


    Su Yanqing begged the original owner not to tell others, the original owner who was worried that Su Yanqing would be hurt, really didn¡¯t say it. Su Yanqing wanted to break the engagement with the original owner, but the original owner refused even if he had to die.


    As for why the original owner committed suicide¡­


    Just yesterday, the original owner saw Su Yanqing kissing his boyfriend. The original owner questioned Su Yanqing, and Su Yanqing said a lot of things that hurt the original owner¡¯s heart.


    Disregarding the original owner, after taking Su Yanqing back to his home, Su Yanqing said countless heartless words, and once again hurt the original owner¡¯s head and ran away.


    The original owner couldn¡¯t think about anything, he called Su Yanqing and asked Su Yanqing to come back. If Su Yanqing didn¡¯t come back, he would commit suicide.


    Su Yanqing never came back, and then the original owner committed suicide.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    The original owner¡¯s father facilitated the ¡®engagement¡¯ between the original owner and Su Yanqing four years ago, and two years ago, he died of pancreatic cancer.


    The original owner¡¯s younger brother is still young. Apart from being emotionally crazy, the original owner is good in other aspects and very capable. The original owner¡¯s father has always felt guilty toward the original owner¡­


    Before his death, the original owner¡¯s father handed over the company to the 29-year-old original owner at the time, and the original owner¡¯s younger brother only got a small portion of the shares.


    The original owner is now 31 years old. He owns a large company with a market value of over 100 billion. He is a domineering president, the fifth diamond king, and a winner in life. As a result¡­he committed suicide because of love problems.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, he has to say that he sympathized with the original owner.


    At the beginning, although Su Yanqing exposed the nanny, he did not really ¡®save¡¯ the original owner. The original owner¡¯s mentality has been traumatized¡­


    However, Su Yanqing was also unlucky. According to the original owner¡¯s memory, Su Yanqing was just an ordinary child who was a little vain. Although he used the original owner as a spare tire, he had some moral problems at most, so it was not a big mistake.


    As a result, he was entangled by a lunatic like the original owner. Stalked, monitored, and forced to get engaged, which was quite miserable.


    Fortunately, the domestic same-sex marriage law has not been passed. This kind of messy engagement has no legal effect at all, so they were still just boyfriend.


    Otherwise¡­He has to find Su Moxiu for their honeymoon! Having a fianc¨¦ at such a time, won¡¯t that just harm him?


    Yan Jingze doesn¡¯t want a fianc¨¦ other than Su Moxiu at all!


    Thinking of Su Moxiu, Yan Jingze¡¯s expression froze.


    This world¡­just like the last world is a pitted!


    In this world, Su Moxiu is Su Yanqing¡¯s twin brother! Although they don¡¯t look exactly the same, they are very similar!


    They were adopted by different families. Su Yanqing went to engage in art, but Su Moxiu was different. He had been studying hard, and after graduation, he joined the original owner¡¯s company through Su Yanqing¡¯s introduction and worked as an assistant for the original owner.


    He is Su Yanqing¡¯s younger brother, and the original owner was happy to see his face that was 70% similar to Su Yanqing¡¯s. In addition, he was very capable, so he was highly valued by the original owner.


    However, according to the original owner¡¯s memory, the relationship between the two was not good.


    The original owner was extremely indifferent to people other than Su Yanqing. He didn¡¯t take these people to heart at all, and it was no exception when dealing with Su Moxiu.


    Ignoring that, after leaving Su Yanqing, the original owner was a workaholic! He overworked his employees every day!


    He likes Su Moxiu¡¯s face, so he overworked Su Moxiu the most!


    Su Moxiu was so oppressed by the original owner and had to endure the strange temper that the original owner broke out from time to time. Naturally, he did not like the original owner. He stayed with the original owner only because the salary offered by the original owner was high enough.


    Gee, great!


    Su Moxiu in this world is not only his subordinate, but also the younger brother of his fianc¨¦!


    Does this count as his brother-in-law¡­Thinking about it, he suddenly got a little excited.


    Yan Jingze was looking forward to meeting Su Moxiu when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open and Su Moxiu walked in.


    The Su Moxiu in this world is very different from before.


    It was the hot summer, but his shirt, suit and ties weren¡¯t any less. It was neat and tidy. At the same time, he has a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his face with slightly thin cheeks, pointed chin, tight lips, then that indifferent gaze swept over.


    Yan Jingze was suddenly excited!


    Su Moxiu in front of him looks like¡­an educated scum?


    No, no, he can¡¯t describe him this way. It should be said that he looks like a big villain in film and television dramas, the kind who is talking to you one second, and will stab you with a knife the next second.


    In short, Su Moxiu¡¯s temperament does not look like a good person.


    Su Moxiu, who was not a good person, pauses slightly when he looks at Yan Jingze before returning to normal.


    He glanced at Yan Jingze coldly, sat on the stool beside Yan Jingze¡¯s bed, and took out his briefcase: ¡°Mr. Kang, you are absent from today¡¯s meeting, so I bought you the summary of the meeting. Here, a contract for you to sign.¡±


    Su Moxiu said and handed some documents to Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze stretched out his hand, but instead of picking up the document, he held Su Moxiu¡¯s hand. His little finger drew a circle on Su Moxiu¡¯s palm: ¡°You can just come. Why bring the meeting summary too.¡±

 CH 24

    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze expressionlessly, his eyes narrowed slightly behind the lenses.


    This look¡­ In movies and TV dramas, when villains such as lawyers, teachers, doctors, etc. look at people like this, the people who are watched by him will be 100% unlucky.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s heartbeat couldn¡¯t help speeding up, and then he saw Su Moxiu shaking off his hand indifferently, as if he was throwing away something dirty: ¡°President Kang, look at the document.¡±


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t understand what Kang Xinhou was trying to do with this madman, why¡­he was so greasy all of a sudden.


    The word greasy was learned by listening to the girls in the office chatting. At that time, the female secretary went to receive the client, and she kept complaining that the client was greasy when he touched her hand.


    However, he did not expect Kang Xinhou to do such a thing.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that¡­ just now, he actually felt that it was good being touched by Kang Xinhou.


    He must be too busy with work, it must be a fig of his imagination.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look.¡± Yan Jingze said, and began to think about how to catch Su Moxiu.


    The identities of the two of them in this world are quite interesting, but there are also downsides ¨C if Su Moxiu thinks that his confession to Su Moxiu is actually just because he is just looking for a substitute, it would be too unfair to him!


    Hearing Yan Jingze said he won¡¯t look at it, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t try to persuade him either. He put the document on the bedside table beside the bed, took out a pack of wet wipes, and slowly began to wipe his hands.


    Wipe the hand that Yan Jingze touched.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± His wife actually disliked him! Very disgusted too! He smelled alcohol, these wipes are alcohol disinfectant wipes!


    Su Moxiu wiped his hand with a wet wipe, then threw it into the trash can. He took out the second wet wipe, and wiped finger to finger slowly.


    The alcohol made his hands cold and numb, but it also calmed his heart.


    Su Moxiu felt that he must have been confused by not getting enough sleep for him to think that the pervert Kang Xinhou¡­a little good-looking.


    Kang Xinhou is a lunatic! Sometimes this person suddenly pulls them to work overtime, prevents them from sleeping well for several days, sometimes he runs away suddenly and cannot be contacted.


    This person¡¯s mood is also unstable. He was fine one second, then he may suddenly get angry the next second.


    Not only that, but Kang Xinhou likes to trouble him.


    At first, he didn¡¯t know the reason, but when he saw Su Yanqing leaving Kang Xinhou¡¯s office, then Kang Xinhou was unhappy all afternoon and deliberately overworked him, he understood.


    He looked a little like Su Yanqing. Kang Xinhou was reluctant to lose his temper on Su Yanqing, so he took it out on him.


    After working with Kang Xinhou for four years, Su Moxiu wanted to smash Kang Xinhou¡¯s head countless times.


    But he needs money.


    Life always requires compromise.


    Thinking of Su Yanqing, Su Moxiu became more sober.


    The pervert in front of him was Su Yanqing¡¯s fianc¨¦.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand why Su Yanqing got engaged to such a neurotic, who didn¡¯t give anyone a good look all day, the relationship between the two would not change.


    Su Moxiu threw the second wipe into the trash can and looked at Yan Jingze indifferently.


    Yan Jingze coughed lightly: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to read this document, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t understand it! I¡¯m not Kang Xinhou!¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°President Kang is joking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯ve transmigrated! I was on this hospital bed as soon as I transmigrated! Although I have some memories from this guy, I¡¯m really not this guy!¡± Yan Jingze wanted to pull Su Moxiu¡¯s hand again, but Su Moxiu avoided so he could only pull the corner of Su Moxiu¡¯s sleeve.


    He was so pitiful, he was disliked by his wife!


    However, it¡¯s alright. His wife will definitely be in his arms soon!


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°You have to believe me, what I said is the truth! I¡¯m really terrified right now. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu pitifully. He did a good job at pretending to be pitiful!


    Su Moxiu pulled the corner of his clothes out of Yan Jingze¡¯s hand and said ruthlessly, ¡°President Kang, should I find a psychiatrist for you?¡±


    ¡°I saw you as soon as I woke up. I fell in love with you at first sight. You are the only person I know in this world¡­Can you not be so heartless to me?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°It¡¯s your business that you fall in love with me, not mine.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°President Kang, since you don¡¯t plan to work, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Su Moxiu said, then he got up and left.


    Wait, is Su Moxiu just going to leave like this?


    He had just come to this world, alone, with bitter wind and rain¡­Su Moxiu still intends to leave him alone?


    Impossible!


    Yan Jingze suddenly got up from the bed, grabbed Su Moxiu, who was about to leave, and forcefully pulled Su Moxiu backwards onto his ultra-luxurious, two-meter-two hospital bed.


    He immediately turned over and pressed on Su Moxiu¡¯s body, and pressed Su Moxiu¡¯s hand with his own hand: ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Su Moxiu, whose glasses and clothes were pulled a little crookedly, lying on a pure white bed looked quite attractive.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back his expression any longer. His eyes seemed as if it was on fire when he looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°Kang Xinhou! Let go!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let it go!¡± Yan Jingze said, leaning over and kissed Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu froze.


    Yan Jingze smiled softly.


    His Axiu is so cute.


    No matter what Su Moxiu said, he was also an adult man. As for him, the original owner had just committed suicide. He lost too much blood and was powerless¡­


    Su Moxiu can definitely push him away easily!


    But Su Moxiu didn¡¯t push. Su Moxiu¡¯s heartbeat was too fast!


    His family¡¯s beloved one absolutely can¡¯t resist his charm and fall!


    Yan Jingze lowered his head again, this time it was not a kiss, but a kiss1The first one use Ç× and the second one is ÎÇ. The first one is more general, like kissing a close relative or other (like a peck or something) but the second one is more of a kiss between lovers..


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t hide, his whole body softened. Behind the crooked glasses, there were a pair of shocked and dazed eyes.


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± The door of the ward was pushed open again, and Uncle Li, the housekeeper who had sent Yanjing to the hospital before, walked in.


    Before Yan Jingze could react, he was pushed away by Su Moxiu, and then he watched as Su Moxiu rolled over and got out of bed to run away.


    Yan Jingze, who was pushed back to look at the ceiling, covered his mouth and sighed secretly.


    Too much blood loss is really troublesome¡­He can¡¯t even suppress his wife¡­


    Still thinking about it, Yan Jingze met Uncle Li¡¯s shocked gaze.


    Putting away the rippling expression on his face, Yan Jingze looked at Uncle Li: ¡°Uncle Li, close the door.¡±


    He is in his fifties this year. After the original owner¡¯s nanny and stepmother was driven away by the original owner¡¯s father, Uncle Li began to lead the team to take care of the original owner. He closed the door confusingly and looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°Young master¡­¡±


    Uncle Li had seen how much his young master attached great importance to Su Yanqing to the point of madness.


    He saw even more than what father Kang saw.


    He knew that his family¡¯s young master regarded Su Yanqing as his lifeblood.


    There¡¯s only Su Yanqing in his heart alone.


    But now, what did he see?


    His young master has forcibly kissed assistant Su!


    He could see clearly what his young master was doing just now. It was his young master who suppressed assistant Su!


    Fortunately, he came, giving assistant Su a chance to escape.


    Uncle Li looked at Yan Jingze, speechless.


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°Uncle Li, I want to break up the engagement with Su Yanqing.¡±


    ¡°Young master?¡± Uncle Li was stunned.


    No one knows better than him how this messy engagement came about in the first place.


    That was because the deceased master put pressure on Su Yanqing and forced Su Yanqing to agree.


    Why would his master do that? That¡¯s because his young master used his death to force him.


    At that time, the young master was really crazy. He cut his chest with a knife, scalded himself with a cigarette butt, and wanted Su Yanqing when he opened his mouth.


    What else can master do, he can only agree.


    Whether it was before or after the engagement, his family¡¯s young master always obeyed Su Yanqing. When Su Yanqing do something, he would never fight back, scold, or even open his mouth.


    In fact, Su Yanqing was good to their young master at first, but after getting engaged, probably out of anger, he became less friendly to his young master. He began to beat and scold.


    On the other hand, his family¡¯s young master is as sweet as syrup2To enjoy hardship gladly.


    Now¡­his young master wants to break off the engagement?


    Uncle Li really suspected that he had misheard it.


    One must know that last night, his young master committed suicide because of a quarrel with Su Yanqing.


    Uncle Li didn¡¯t pay much attention to his young master¡¯s suicide yesterday. First, his young master was fine, and secondly¡­ his young master didn¡¯t just committed suicide once or twice.


    He just blocked the news, as usual, from others.


    For example, assistant Su, who came just now, didn¡¯t know that his young master was hospitalized because of suicide.


    Uncle Li glanced at the bandages wrapped around Yan Jingze¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I saw Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang kissing yesterday.¡± Yan Jingze continued.


    The original owner was mentally ill. He was willing to do anything in order for Su Yanqing not to leave him.


    A year ago, Su Yanqing had already started talking with the grandson of the old lady who adopted him. He went out with Ying Jialang. The original owner also knew but not only did he not make trouble, instead, he helped sweep the two tails so no one knew about their relationship.


    Of course, he also tries to make trouble for them and forcibly isolate the two. He would bring Su Yanqing to attend various occasions with a high profile. The original owner did a lot, he was even more good to Su Yanqing, just hoping that Su Yanqing won¡¯t ever leave him.


    Because of the original owner¡¯s actions, even Su Moxiu, who was the closest to him, didn¡¯t even know about Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang.


    When others saw Ying Jialang and Su Yanqing together in the past, they would only think that the two were brothers who had a good relationship.


    Hearing what Yan Jingze said now, uncle Li was stunned.


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°They have been together for more than a year. I have been trying to seperate them before, but it has never been successful. Last night, I made my last attempt.¡±


    Yan Jingze handed his mobile phone to uncle Li.


    The original owner called Su Yanqing at the beginning yesterday, but Su Yanqing didn¡¯t answer, so he started sending messages to Su Yanqing.


    The original owner threatened Su Yanqing so he could not block him, so the original owner¡¯s message went through.


    There are photos and videos of the original owner¡¯s suicide, as well as the original owner¡¯s various begging.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yanqing did not reply a single word.


    Uncle Li was furious when he saw the chat records. He resisted the urge to say bad things about Su Yanqing ¡ª someone used to say bad things about Su Yanqing in front of his young master, as a result¡­Those people were targeted by his young master.


    Yan Jingze was actually not angry.


    Looking at these records, he felt a little sympathetic to Su Yanqing.


    Being entangled by a pervert is not a pleasant thing.


    ¡°I thought about it yesterday. I¡¯ve never been likable since I was a kid. Su Yanqing is also leaving me too. I just can¡¯t live without him, so it¡¯s better to die¡­Last night, I really almost died.¡± A warm smile appeared on Yan Jingze¡¯s face, ¡°I always hated myself. I hate myself. I can¡¯t control myself. I really want to die, but I am not dead. Waking up here today, I feel like I was alive again. I don¡¯t want to live my old life anymore. I¡¯m going to start over.¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes were dark, making Uncle Li panic, and his mood was very complicated ¨C so, what his young master said when he wanted to start over, was it just to find a substitute and force assistant Su?


    ¡°So, from now on, I have nothing to do with Su Yanqing. All the privileges I gave him before will be stopped from today, and all the locks in our house have been changed¡­Wait, Uncle Li, I remember there is a house next to the company. You buy some new daily necessities and send it over there. I will live there in the future.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    The original owner had been living in the old house before because Su Yanqing lived next door.


    It¡¯s very far from his company. It takes two hours to come and go every day, which is too frustrating!


    What does he live there for? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to live in a luxury community just a few steps away from his company?


    Uncle Li was still a little hesitant, for fear that Yan Jingze would change his mind as soon as he spoke.


    But Yan Jingze urged him: ¡°Uncle Li, hurry up!¡±


    Seeing Yan Jingze insisted, Uncle Li answered, ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    When Uncle Li left, Yan Jingze rubbed his head. He started to go through the phone and stopped Su Yanqing¡¯s various cards bound to the original owner.


    In fact, the original owner also wanted to get rid of Su Yanqing.


    He also didn¡¯t want a presence like Su Yanqing that could make him lose control and lose himself.


    He knew there was something wrong with his state.


    However, he couldn¡¯t get rid of him. He also hated himself deeply.


    This is one of the reasons why he committed suicide several times.


    Even when he forced his father to get Su Yanqing engaged to him. After madly harming himself, he would feel that he was ill, and then continued to hurt himself because he hates himself.


    The original owner¡¯s situation actually needed psychological treatment, but unfortunately the original owner was unwilling. When the original owner was young, Su Yanqing was always by his side, making him seem normal, so people around him didn¡¯t pay attention to his psychological problems. Later¡­it was too late.


    The original owner¡¯s abnormality brought a lot of trouble to Su Yanqing, but the original owner gave Su Yanqing a lot of things too. Not to mention, when he got engage with the original owner, the original owner¡¯s father gave Su Yanqing 50 million as gifts, plus the original owner¡¯s miscellaneous gifts. The gift that Su Yanqing received and the others must add up to over 100 million.


    These, Yan Jingze doesn¡¯t intend to take it back. They should be regarded as compensation for Su Yanqing, and since Su Yanqing took these, he does not owe Su Yanqing anything.


    After all, for so many years, because Su Yanqing was unwilling, the original owner never touched Su Yanqing.


    There are also things like the original owner couldn¡¯t help but follow him. If Su Yanqing really didn¡¯t want to, the original owner would stop¡­The original owner didn¡¯t do anything excessive to Su Yanqing.


    From now on, they will not owe each other. Their path will be cut in two cleanly, they will just be strangers.


    Yan Jingze unbinds all the cards given to Su Yanqing, and unbinds some membership cards. After doing all this, he sent a message to Su Yanqing: ¡°From today onwards, the engagement between you and me is void. You are free.¡±


    After sending the message, Yan Jingze also posted on his circle of friends: ¡°From today, my engagement with Su Yanqing is annulled. We will have nothing to do with each other in the future.¡±


    After solving the remaining problems on the original owner¡¯s side, Yan Jingze felt refreshed.


    What he has to do next is to pursue Su Moxiu!


    Yan Jingze clicked on Su Moxiu¡¯s avatar and wanted to see Su Moxiu¡¯s circle of friends, but found that¡­There was nothing in Su Moxiu¡¯s circle of friends.


    Su Moxiu in this world is really cold.


    Yan Jingze wanted to send a message to Su Moxiu, but he didn¡¯t know what to send after a while, plus he lost too much blood before and became dizzy, so he finally decided to sleep first.


    Many people called and sent messages, asking him about Su Yanqing and his broken engagement¡­Yan Jingze was too lazy to reply, so he muted his phone and fell asleep.


    When Yan Jingze was resting, Su Moxiu had already seen Yan Jingze¡¯s circle of friends.


    After escaping through the door, he hurriedly left the hospital building. It wasn¡¯t until he got into his car that he regained his senses and began to gasp for breath.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be kissed forcibly.


    What¡¯s even scarier is that he doesn¡¯t hate that feeling.


    The feeling Kang Xinhou gave him today is completely different from the feeling the previous Kang Xinhou gave him.


    Kang Xinhou said he fell in love at first sight with him¡­He seems to have fallen in love with Kang Xinhou at first sight too.


    So, when Kang Xinhou said that he transmigrated¡­Is it possible that it¡¯s true?


    This thought flashed through his mind, and Su Moxiu immediately felt that he was crazy.


    He even thought about such a thing!


    So what if Kang Xinhou was really transmigrated? He is Su Yanqing¡¯s fiance!


    It¡¯s impossible for them!


    Su Moxiu is obsessed with cleanliness. He usually needs to wipe back and forth several times when someone touches him. The skin on his hands is scratched by him almost all year round.


    However, today, he forgot to wipe his mouth.


    He was upset and didn¡¯t dare to drive in this state, so he turned on his mobile phone to read the news, intending to calm down, but¡­


    He saw Kang Xinhou¡¯s circle of friends.


    His heart was even more disturbed.

 CH 25

    Kang Xinhou is crazy, but he only targets Su Yanqing alone. In front of outsiders, he is at best a slightly eccentric person.


    Of course, everyone knows that he really loves Su Yanqing.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Kang Xinhou is really fond of his childhood sweetheart fianc¨¦? This made many people in the circle jealous of Su Yanqing.


    Su Yanqing was originally an orphan, but he was lucky enough to be adopted by the old lady of the Ying family and able to live the life of a wealthy young master. Because of this, he also met Kang Xinhou and became Kang Xinhou¡¯s fianc¨¦!


    How good is Kang Xinhou! He was so talented at such a young age. His parents are gone and they left a big company for him. He also kept himself clean and devoted to his fianc¨¦.


    This kind of lover is hard to find even with a lantern!


    Now Kang Xinhou suddenly posted to his circle of friends that his engagement with Su Yanqing was annulled¡­


    Many people called Kang Xinhou to ask why, while some people called Su Yanqing to ask what was going on.


    After Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang kissed affectionately yesterday and Kang Xinhou bumped into them, Kang Xinhou forcibly took Su Yanqing home.


    Su Yanqing hated life being controlled by Kang Xinhou and had a big fight with Kang Xinhou. He repeatedly said that he did not want to be with Kang Xinhou, and also said that he would rather die than marry Kang Xinhou.


    Then he ran away from Kang Xinhou¡¯s house.


    He ran out of the Kang family¡¯s villa and happened to meet Ying Jialang, who was worried, so he came to find him. Su Yanqing was angry, so he took Ying Jialang out to open a room.


    As for his phone¡­Because of Kang Xinhou¡¯s threat, he didn¡¯t block Kang Xinhou, nor turned it off, but he left it in the car and didn¡¯t even look at it.


    Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang¡¯s relationship was stronger than ever.


    They didn¡¯t leave the hotel until the sun was 3 pole high, and then Su Yanqing saw his cell phone stuffed with all kinds of information.


    The first thing he read was Kang Xinhou¡¯s messages.


    As soon as he saw it, he found out¡­Kang Xinhou committed suicide last night!


    Su Yanqing took a glance at this information but didn¡¯t read it. He didn¡¯t even click on the videos and pictures.


    When Kang Xinhou wanted to be engaged with him, he was next door when he troubled the Kang family, so he knew almost everything that happened. At that time, Kang Xinhou¡¯s image in his eyes was completely destroyed.


    They¡¯ve been engaged for four years, and it¡¯s not the first time for Kang Xinhou to hurt himself or something like that. Since he¡¯s not dead, he won¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    However, Kang Xinhou later said that the engagement was annulled¡­


    After Su Yanqing saw it, he almost cried with joy: ¡°Jialang! Kang Xinhou is willing to break the engagement!¡±


    ¡°I already knew it.¡± Ying Jialang¡¯s voice was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    He received a call from his father, who told him about it and asked him what was going on¡ªeveryone in his family knew that he had a good relationship with Su Yanqing.


    Ying Jialang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Kang Xinhou¡¯s message on his circle of friends.


    He always felt that Su Yanqing was very pitiful. He was forced to get engaged to a lunatic like Kang Xinhou, but people outside thought he was very lucky¡­


    It was because of his sympathy that he began to contact Su Yanqing, and after a long period of contact, he fell in love with Su Yanqing, and finally came together with Su Yanqing.


    And then¡­he confronted Kang Xinhou, the mad dog.


    Because of Su Yanqing¡¯s threat, Kang Xinhou didn¡¯t dare to really hurt him, but he did all kinds of things to discouraged him, which gave him a headache.


    However, because of this, his relationship with Su Yanqing became better.


    The two were so excited that they immediately decided to find a place to celebrate.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know that Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang went to open a room last night. Of course, if he knew, he would definitely be very happy.


    He wished that Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang could live together for a hundred years.


    Yan Jingze slept for two or three hours. When he woke up, it was already afternoon.


    The original owner didn¡¯t like people in his room, so the ward was very quiet, but when he rang the bell, a group of people would come in immediately.


    The doctors and nurses checked his body, and Uncle Li asked him if he wanted something to eat, and said that he had prepared a few porridges.


    Yan Jingze asked for pork liver porridge to replenish blood.


    While drinking the porridge, he looked at the information on his mobile phone. He ignored the peers who came to ask him about the reason for the breakup. There were only a few elders who really cared about the original owner. He called and explained it to them.


    He believed that he was not a bad person so he didn¡¯t say anything about Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang. He only said that he and Su Yanqing never got along, and Su Yanqing didn¡¯t like him either. Now that he figured it out, he felt that it was best to separate.


    Su Yanqing doesn¡¯t like the original owner. Many people can see this. Hearing Yan Jingze say so, the elders don¡¯t ask any more questions.


    As for the company matters¡­


    The Kang family¡¯s company specializes in home appliances. The company has been in business for many years, and various rules and regulations are well established. There are many people in the management who have the skills and shares, and they do their best. Even if the president Kang Xinhou disappears for a few days, the company is still running.


    So¡­he doesn¡¯t need to worry about it for the time being.


    Yan Jingze took the mobile phone and sent a message to Su Moxiu: ¡°I¡¯m scared to stay in the hospital alone, will you come and see me?¡±


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared that others will know that there¡¯s something wrong with me.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jingze sent a lot of messages, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t reply to any.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Quickly return his passionate wife to him!


    Haa, if his wife doesn¡¯t reply, he¡¯s going to snatch!


    Su Moxiu saw all the messages.


    He wanted to reply too, but he didn¡¯t.


    Compared with the messy things like Kang Xinhou was transmigrated and fell in love with him at first sight, he was more willing to believe that Kang Xinhou quarreled with Su Yanqing like before, so he was just playing with him.


    Like Kang Xinhou just wants to make Su Yanqing jealous or something.


    It¡¯s possible for Kang Xinhou, who occasionally thinks abnormally, to do such a thing.


    It¡¯s impossible that Kang Xinhou was really transmigrated¡­


    Wasn¡¯t he just hospitalized because of diarrhea and hurting his hand, how can he transmigrate?


    And even if he really transmigrated¡­Will a normal person molest their subordinates as soon as they transmigrate?


    Will normal people say directly that they transmigrate?


    Anyway, Su Moxiu thought it was impossible.


    As for his own reaction at the time, maybe he had not been close to people for too long so he just felt wrong.


    With nothing else, he returned to the company. He recalled the former Kang Xinhou and he couldn¡¯t think of any more good thoughts.


    It was definitely a fig of his imagination before!


    Su Moxiu continued to work.


    Kang Xinhou has several assistants and several secretaries. All of them work with Kang Xinhou on the top floor of the company.


    The top floor of the company is divided into the conference room, living room, pantries, toilets, and a suite-style office belonging to Kang Xinhou. There are more than a dozen desks in the remaining area, and Su Moxiu works here.


    Kang Xinhou is not here today and there¡¯s not much work in the company, and now is the most drowsy time in the afternoon¡­People in the office are talking in twos and threes, talking about Kang Xinhou¡¯s post.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with president Kang? He really wants to annul the engagement?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zhang was disrespectful to that person before. President Kang would rather pay a large amount of liquidated damages to drive Xiao Zhang away¡­I thought these two will be locked together!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t president Kang love him the most? Why did he suddenly cancel the engagement?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Several people were chatting, then someone glanced at Su Moxiu: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, be careful.¡±


    One of the gossiping people said: ¡°What about him! We didn¡¯t say anything that shouldn¡¯t be said!¡±


    However, they didn¡¯t say anything more, while some people looked at Su Moxiu in disgust.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t care.


    He knew he was not likable.


    This has something to do with Su Yanqing, but more of it is because of himself.


    He used Su Yanqing¡¯s relationship to join the company.


    Later, Kang Xinhou ¡®valued¡¯ him and offered him a high salary, so these people didn¡¯t like him even more.


    Su Moxiu picked up some documents and went to chief Zhao.


    In the office, some people were concentrating on their work, but some were gossiping. They glanced at the direction where Su Moxiu left, and said, ¡°President Kang and his brother¡¯s engagement was annul, you said, can he still stay in the company?¡±


    ¡°Probably not.¡± The other said, ¡°What could he even do! If it wasn¡¯t for his brother, can he even get in?¡±


    ¡°On that point, he has the ability though.¡± An older person said.


    ¡°What ability does he have? Isn¡¯t it because of president Kang¡¯s help? When he first came, he didn¡¯t understand anything!¡± The first person to gossip said.


    However, even with that being said, the office was quiet again after all.


    These are assistants and secretaries Kang Xinhou got four years ago. When Kang Xinhou got his wish to get engaged to Su Yanqing, he entered the company, preparing to take over the company, President Kang chose them for Kang Xinhou. There are also two, who were president Kang direct assistants. After president Kang passed away, they started to follow Kang Xinhou.


    Each of them has a very bright resume. Not only are they from famous schools, all professional counterparts have studied in their postgraduate studies. There¡¯s a few who have gone abroad, and there¡¯s no shortage of relevant work experience.


    What about Su Moxiu?


    Su Moxiu came to Kang Xinhou¡¯s side about three or four years ago. Not only was he the youngest among them, he also had no work experience. As for his education¡­


    Su Moxiu graduated from a certain prefecture-level city undergraduate school that the average people have never heard of, and he studied fashion design, which was completely unrelated to their work!


    Such a person, during the internship, started to get the same salary as them!


    Not only that, Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t like to take care of people. He stays alone all day in a gloomy state. He never participates in any activities, as if he looks down on them.


    As for work ability¡­Now Su Moxiu¡¯s work ability is good, but when he first came, he knew nothing!


    Of course they disliked Su Moxiu, especially when Kang Xinhou was willing to give Su Moxiu all the chance.


    After the day¡¯s work, Su Moxiu returned to the place he rented.


    Because of Su Yanqing, Kang Xinhou gave him a very high salary at the beginning. Later, he started various jobs, and after doing better and better, his monthly salary reached more than 50,000 yuan, and there was a year-end bonus at the end of the year.


    Even after deducting insurance and the like, he still has 40,000 yuan every month.


    Most of his colleagues have a good family of origin and are older than him. They are generally married and have children, so they have bought a house with the support of their parents.


    While they complained about the high mortgage pressure and disliked the bad work meals provided by the company, they still ordered takeaways from time to time¡­


    He was the only one¡­Su Moxiu rented a basement for a monthly rent of 2,000 yuan in this city, and usually ate the provided three meals from the company.


    But even so, the money in his account will never exceed 10,000.


    In fact, he once thought about changing to a cheaper house, but then, he would be far away from the company, and that would be inconvenient to deal with anything. He also chose for a long time before finding such a cheap place close to the company.


    Who made him carry millions of debts?


    Su Moxiu¡¯s impression of his biological parents was already very vague, but he vaguely remembered that the couple that had no money treated him and Su Yanqing well, at least they had enough food and clothing.


    However, they¡¯re not good people¡­In the middle of the night, the couple went out to steal wires and both were electrocuted.


    Su Moxiu asked someone about this after he was a little older. When he heard about it, he couldn¡¯t tell how he felt.


    After both of their parents died, he and Su Yanqing were sent to the orphanage. They were only four years old at that time. Because they were good-looking boys, there were many people who were willing to adopt them, but there were two of them.


    Raising a child is not easy these days. Many families don¡¯t want two even if they want to adopt children, but he and Su Yanqing don¡¯t want to be separated.


    But later, they separated. A well-dressed couple came to adopt him. Su Yanqing persuaded him to agree, saying that after they had parents, they could also contact each other.


    The couple liked him a lot, and Su Yanqing was probably trying to get him to agree so he ignored him¡­So although he was panicked and scared, he still agreed.


    At that time, he still thought that when he had parents, he would go back to see Su Yanqing, but¡­


    That couple are demons.


    They already have a daughter, and that man likes to beat people. He always beats his daughter to the point of being bruised all over. His wife couldn¡¯t stand it, so she came up with an idea. She wants to adopt a child to be beaten by a man and save her daughter.


    Then they picked him.


    As soon as the man was angry, he domestically abused him, while the woman and her daughter just ignored them and pretended not to see them.


    He wanted to escape, but was sent back.


    He tried to report it, but the man told others that he hit him because of his petty thievery and disobedience.


    The man really didn¡¯t hit him hard. He admired his pitiful appearance more. Later, he liked to hurt him in ways that would not appear on his body but would make him feel pain and fear.


    Like sticking a needle in his finger.


    The man also forbade him to go out. He also didn¡¯t let him do his homework after school, and didn¡¯t want him to study.


    At first, he was terrified of all this and was overwhelmed. Later, he slowly accepted it. He pretended to have bad grades and pretended to be scared to make that person let down his guard on him, and then he worked hard to get into high school and escaped from home.


    The society is still good. He cried and shouted that he wanted to stay in school, saying that he wanted to study, so what could that person do to him. Since he had grown up, it was not so easy for that person to beat him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that after he finally got into college and thought he could start a brand new life, that person used his identity to borrow money everywhere. After a lot of squandering, he left a large amount of debt and ran away!


    Before he graduated, he had to take on millions of debts, and these debts are still piling up.


    At that time, the debt collectors came to his school and threatened him in various ways. He didn¡¯t want to give up his studies. He was indescribably desperate. Fortunately, Su Yanqing found him.


    Su Yanqing helped him settle some illegal debts, and consolidated the remaining debts so that he could repay them slowly. Su Yanqing even introduced him to a job so that he could be Kang Xinhou¡¯s assistant.


    Normally, with such an education, he would not be able to be Kang Xinhou¡¯s assistant no matter what.


    The salary that Kang Xinhou offered him at the beginning also exceeded his ability.


    In the past three years, he has worked hard and repaid the money. By now, half of the debt was repaid.


    He just wants to live in peace, pay off his debts, save money to buy a small house, and then find someone to love for the rest of his life.


    He didn¡¯t want to get involved in Kang Xinhou and Su Yanqing matters.


    Especially since Su Yanqing is his older brother, his twin brother. Even if Kang Xinhou and Su Yanqing broke up, he will never be with Kang Xinhou.


    He didn¡¯t want to suffer unnecessary gossip at all.


    Su Moxiu suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, put the phone aside, and went to bed on time.


    However, he has been unable to fall asleep, then when he finally fell asleep¡­He actually dreamed about Kang Xinhou!


    The Kang Xinhou in the dream was very kind to him.


    Waking up from his sleep, the sweet feeling still haunts his mind, but Su Moxiu¡¯s face is extremely ugly.


    It¡¯s still a little early, but it¡¯s okay to go to the company early¡­Su Moxiu packed up and went out.


    Su Moxiu was the first to arrive at the company. Others arrived a little late. When they came, they saw that Su Moxiu was already there. Some people smiled and said hello, some nodded and went to work on their own. There are also some people who dislike Su Moxiu and pouted softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if president Xinhou will come to the company today.¡± Someone muttered.


    At this moment, Yan Jingze walked in.


    He dragged his unwell body to snatch Su Moxiu!

 CH 26

    Yan Jingze sent a lot of messages to Su Moxiu yesterday, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t reply.


    However, he didn¡¯t block him. He knew that his darling was reluctant to block him!


    Yan Jingze brought his bodyguards to the company today. After entering the company, he glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on Su Moxiu: ¡°Su Moxiu, come in!¡±


    After speaking, Yan Jingze strode towards his office.


    He was imposing and gloomy, he looked no different from the previous Kang Xinhou, and¡­like he was angry.


    Su Moxiu felt a little worried in his heart.


    At the same time, that strange feeling reappeared. He found that his heart beat faster again.


    Is he crazy? Did he really fall for Kang Xinhou?


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t believe it. He silently followed Yan Jingze into the office.


    Outside the president¡¯s office, an assistant and a secretary gloat at Su Moxiu¡¯s unpleasant look: ¡°Su Moxiu is miserable this time. President Kang will definitely drive him away.¡±


    ¡°He can stay, isn¡¯t it because of that face? It will definitely not work in the future.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to see someone with their ex-boyfriend¡¯s face dangling in front of them all day long.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The two chatted in a low voice, but someone looked at them with disdain.


    No matter what Su Moxiu was like at the beginning, now his abilities are obvious to all.


    These people have always looked down on Su Moxiu and attacked Su Moxiu with Su Moxiu¡¯s education because they couldn¡¯t compare to Su Moxiu. Now they are less significant in the office, so they can only find a sense of existence this way.


    How can someone who is really used by others have time to speak ill of others?


    Of course, there is another reason why they dare to say that, that is, President Kang sometimes deliberately overworked Su Moxiu. Once when he was angry, he asked Su Moxiu to buy coffee snacks and others, but when he bought it, he would not eat it and told Su Moxiu to buy it again¡­President Kang tends to do these things.


    Today¡­ Although they don¡¯t know what made President Kang make the decision to annul the engagement with Su Yanqing, Su Moxiu¡­definitely won¡¯t get it good.


    Su Moxiu, who was thought to be unable to end will, had just entered the office then heard Yan Jingze say, ¡°Close the door.¡±


    Su Moxiu narrowed his eyes slightly. He closed the door and then¡­he was pressed against the door with a bang.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s uninjured right hand rested on the door, his injured left hand wrapped around Su Moxiu. His face changed in a second as he complained pitifully: ¡°Su Moxiu, how can you do this. I sent you so many messages but you didn¡¯t reply to a single one!¡±


    Su Moxiu suddenly felt a sense of guilt in his heart, then he felt sick again.


    Kang Xinhou fooled around with him behind Su Yanqing¡¯s back, what is this called?


    However¡­Why didn¡¯t he notice that Kang Xinhou was so handsome before?


    Su Moxiu was stunned for a moment, and Yan Jingze had already kissed him and pried open his mouth.


    Before in the ward, that was Su Moxiu¡¯s first kiss, and now this is his second kiss.


    He actually kissed Su Yanqing¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­


    Su Moxiu pushed Yan Jingze away.


    Yan Jingze stumbled and felt a little dizzy. Seeing that Su Moxiu was about to open the door and leave, he hurriedly said, ¡°If you dare to leave, I will go kiss you outside!¡±


    Su Moxiu stood still and looked at Yan Jingze with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Yan Jingze was really afraid, so he straightened his clothes and said, ¡°Okay, you can talk to me now.¡±


    Su Moxiu still didn¡¯t speak. He took out a pack of wet wipes from his pocket and took out one to wipe his mouth to express his disgust.


    Yan Jingze sighed: ¡°Alcohol hurts the skin.¡±


    Su Moxiu gave Yan Jingze a cold look.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Darling, I admit that I lied to you in the ward yesterday¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu unconsciously clenches the wet wipes in his hand and stops wiping his mouth.


    Because of his cleanliness, the skin on his hands was rubbed to be very thin now. At this moment, when he came into contact with alcohol again, he felt a lot of pain.


    However, he was completely unaware of it.


    Kang Xinhou was really lying yesterday. He was so stupid that he almost believed that this person appeared because of transmigration.


    He never believed in ghosts and gods before, why did he suddenly believe in such a thing, really¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fall in love with you at first sight, we were actually lovers in our last life.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    When Su Moxiu heard the first half of Yan Jingze¡¯s sentence, he sneered in his heart, but when he heard the second half of Yan Jingze¡¯s sentence, he suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    ¡°You lost your memory and reincarnated, and I came here to find you,¡± Yan Jingze leaned over and kissed him again, ¡°You should also feel it, right? The first time you saw me, you couldn¡¯t help but get emotionally affected? The two of us are soul-bound lovers, we have a special bond.¡±


    Yan Jingze repeated again: ¡°I¡¯m really not Kang Xinhou. He committed suicide the night before yesterday. I came after he died.¡±


    ¡°President Kang committed suicide?¡± Su Moxiu was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why when you pushed me just now¡­This body has just committed suicide so I was very weak that I almost fell.¡± Yan Jingze said as he took off the bandage on his left wrist, exposing the stitches ¡°Look, Kang Xinhou is dead, I¡¯m Yan Jingze!¡±


    Su Moxiu looked at the terrifying wound in front of him in shock, and immediately said, ¡°Are you crazy, can the bandage be removed at will?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have to go to the hospital later, so I¡¯ll just let them rebandage¡­ I came to you, just hope you will believe me.¡±


    ¡°So what if I believe it?¡± Su Moxiu still couldn¡¯t really believe it.


    What puzzled him even more was¡­Kang Xinhou, a winner in life, could think of suicide?


    ¡°Are you still concerned about the relationship between this body and Su Yanqing? Let me tell you, Su Yanqing cheated early in the morning. He had an affair with Ying Jialang! Kang Xinhou committed suicide because of this!¡± Yan Jingze spared no effort to explain and show the phone to Su Moxiu directly.


    He actually wanted to have a forbidden love with Su Moxiu, but when he really saw Su Moxiu¡­Come on, he couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Moxiu¡¯s being sad, so let¡¯s just explain it clearly!


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Anyway, he took the phone and looked at it.


    Seeing the suicide process recorded with pictures and video, his heart trembled.


    Yan Jingze said again: ¡°By the way, come here, I have evidence that Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang are together!¡±


    Yan Jingze said, then he turned on the computer and showed Su Moxiu the photos of Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang together that were taken by a private investigator, which the original owner stored in his computer.


    The original owner actually wanted to leave Su Yanqing, but he couldn¡¯t leave. He became even more conflicted, so sometimes he deliberately looked at these materials.


    Su Moxiu looked at the evidence silently, and deliberately checked the preservation time.


    The earliest was five months ago, when Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang held hands. The two seemed very close.


    Su Moxiu believed that the person in front of him really transmigrated.


    If Kang Xinhou really wanted to make fun of him, he wouldn¡¯t do this.


    His heart beat ¡®bang bang bang bang¡¯ rapidly.


    However, he quickly calmed down again ¨C he saw Su Yanqing on the computer desktop.


    Let¡¯s not talk about Yan Jingze, whether what he said is real or not. Kang Xinhou and Su Yanqing just broke off their engagement, if he stayed with him, what would others think of him?


    Moreover, the person in front of him said that Su Yanqing had cheated, but in those photos¡­the most extreme thing was holding hands.


    In front of him, Su Yanqing always praised Kang Xinhou and clearly liked Kang Xinhou. Why did he cheat? Could it be that Kang Xinhou misunderstood something?


    ¡°Do you believe my words now?¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu glanced at the man in front of him and said, ¡°I still have work, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°!!!¡± After he explained for so long, Su Moxiu still wants to leave?


    This is forcing him to use his big move!


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°You wait.¡±


    Su Moxiu heard the voice and looked at Yan Jingze. Seeing that Yan Jing had an evil smile¡­Mm, this person should be trying to look evil, but he doesn¡¯t know why¡­He looked at him and felt like he¡¯s a sand sculpture.


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°Su Moxiu, I have a camera installed in my office! If you don¡¯t obey me¡­ I¡¯ll publish our kissing photos!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze continues: ¡°I tell you, don¡¯t try to escape¡­I have the ability to make you unable to escape from my palm, so that you can¡¯t find a job outside! You can only stay by my side!¡±


    Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t know where he got the courage from¡­Maybe it¡¯s not courage, but anger.


    As soon as he grabbed the contract on the table, he knocked it on Yan Jingze¡¯s head.


    It¡¯s just a few pages of paper, so it shouldn¡¯t hurt this frail person.

 CH 27

    The document on the table was just read by Su Moxiu this morning and placed there after reading it.


    Their company office uniformly uses 70 grams of A4 paper, and this contract has a total of eight sheets, which are fixed with a paperclip.


    This thing makes a ¡®sha sha¡¯ sound when it is swung, bringing a gust of wind, and when it hits Yanjing¡¯s head¡­


    Yan Jingze leaned on Su Moxiu, hugged Su Moxiu and didn¡¯t let go: ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy! I¡¯m hurt but you dare to hurt me! If you don¡¯t listen to me in the future, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t hold back and hit him a few more times.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Kang Xinhou was hit by Su Yanqing the night before yesterday. He was injured on his head. You still hit me¡­You don¡¯t even know how to feel sorry for your man?!¡±


    Su Moxiu stopped fanning, no, hitting him with the documents. He looked at the head leaning on his chest. He didn¡¯t see any injuries on it.


    Yan Jingze seemed to know what he was thinking, so he pulled his hair to show him: ¡°Look, there¡¯s a bump on it!¡±


    Su Moxiu finally saw the small bump.


    Yan Jingze continues: ¡°Of course, the most important thing is not this bump but I lost too much blood and became dizzy. I¡¯m about to die¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a doctor for you.¡±


    ¡°No, just kiss me and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yan Jingze grinned.


    Su Moxiu had the urge to kick this person away, but this person was injured¡­


    ¡°Stop acting, be serious, and talk seriously!¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Yan Jingze immediately sat down on his boss chair and looked at Su Moxiu obediently.


    Su Moxiu asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Su Moxiu considers himself to be a good-tempered person, but this person in front of him¡­makes him very grumpy.


    That¡¯s okay but he still thinks¡­this person is very cute!


    Either he¡¯s crazy, or¡­ the things this man said might be true.


    As for the brain-dead threatening words this person said before, haha.


    Kang Xinhou did not install surveillance cameras in the office at all, he only installed surveillance cameras outside¡­


    Public kissing photos? From the posture just now, everyone could see that this person forced him. He can sue this person for workplace harassment with the photo!


    As for making him unable to find a job, as if this person can. Did he think he lives in a CEO¡¯s novel?


    Of course, after leaving this company, it is indeed difficult for him to find a good job. After all, his education is low and he has not had time to get a certificate in recent years.


    ¡°I just want you to believe me,¡± Yan Jingze pretended to be pitiful, ¡°I¡¯m really not Kang Xinhou.¡±


    When Yan Jingze came to this world, he felt it was a little troublesome.


    This kind of twins thing is the hardest to do. Su Moxiu sometimes likes to penetrate into a bull¡¯s horn1Waste time on an insoluble or insignificant problem. If he thinks that he is looking for a substitute¡­how wronged he was!


    Furthermore, even¡­Su Moxiu in this world is a little too restrained.


    When he appeared, he flirted with Su Moxiu. Su Moxiu was not shy and blushed, nor was he angry, he only lightly wiped it with a wet wipe¡­In short, this reaction was wrong.


    Facing this situation, what can he do. He can only cut through the mess with a knife quickly, go straight to the point, and open the door to see the mountain2Get right to the point¡­


    Anyway, he will hit the straight ball and let Su Moxiu face all the problems.


    Now Su Moxiu¡¯s cheeks are flushed with anger. How good, how vibrant!


    ¡°Then what? Even if what you said is true, why did you want me to believe you as soon as I appeared! Why did you touch me?!¡± Su Moxiu squeezed the document and wanted to hit a certain someone again, but he didn¡¯t. He just clenched the contract.


    ¡°I miss you so much, I can¡¯t hold back¡­¡± Yan Jingze smiled.


    Su Moxiu chuckled.


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°I can¡¯t help it either, dear. I have to rely on you to save my life! Before I transmigrated, I was raised by you. I don¡¯t know how to manage the company! I actually want to chase you slowly! But it will be very slow, and if this company falls into my hands, it will collapse!¡±


    Su Moxiu in this world is always avoiding him, he must make Su Moxiu unable to escape!


    Furthermore, the Su Moxiu in front of him seemed a little insecure, and besides¡­from the original owner¡¯s memory, he could tell that Su Moxiu didn¡¯t have a good relationship with other people in the office.


    As for why¡­


    The original owner didn¡¯t pay much attention to Su Moxiu¡¯s affairs, and he didn¡¯t read Su Moxiu¡¯s resume. Hearing Su Yanqing say that Su Moxiu was very smart, he directly assigned him a high position after he graduated from university.


    Of course, others will find Su Moxiu, who enter the company through the back door, unpleasant.


    That being the case, he might as well give Su Moxiu a higher position and make those who excluded Su Moxiu jealous.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Is this still possible?


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°Although I have Kang Xinhou¡¯s memories, having memories doesn¡¯t mean I can use them. I can understand the words in this document individually, but when put together, I can¡¯t understand them at all.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to teach you?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°How troublesome would that be for you! You don¡¯t have to teach me, you just need to help me deal with it directly. How about I make you the president¡¯s special assistant? A million annual salary after tax! Give you the company stock too! If you are willing to work in the position for 70 years, I¡¯ll give you twenty-nine percent of the company¡¯s shares!¡±


    ¡°70 years?¡±


    ¡°I think I can live another seventy years.¡± Yan Jingze was very confident in his lifespan, ¡°Do you think 29 percent is a bit low? Otherwise, I will buy some more and give you 30 percent?¡± The Kang family¡¯s company has been listed, the original owner now owns 29% of the shares, and his younger brother owns 5%.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze¡¯s serious expression and inwardly roared, his face turned red.


    God, especially 70 years. Who knows if this company will still be there after 70 years!


    Besides, he will be in his 90s at that time, what will he need the shares for? Take it to the coffin?


    Where did this person transmigrating into Kang Xinhou come from?!


    ¡°Dear, you look so beautiful blushing.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face turned even redder.


    ¡°Come on, dear, get ready to start working! Um, you move in your office supplies first. My computer desk is very spacious, you can sit next to me,¡± Yan Jingze assured Su Moxiu, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you when you are working!¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t think about the fact that he could move his hands and feet when he was working, but now that Yan Jingze said this¡­


    He took a deep breath: ¡°Are you crazy! Since you don¡¯t want people to know that you¡¯re not Kang Xinhou, don¡¯t do such a stupid thing!¡± Let him do all the work? Kang Xinhou would never do such a thing!


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. At that time, I will tell people that I was in too much pain after breaking up, so I put you beside me for desensitization treatment.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, some people might think that I am looking for a substitute.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But AXiu, you have to believe me. I am wholeheartedly devoted to you, I am definitely not looking for a substitute. People like Su Yanqing can¡¯t support me.¡±


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath, his hands a little itchy.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already very depressed when I transmigrate like this. I¡¯m all alone, and suddenly I have a fianc¨¦. How miserable I am. If you still hide from me, then I will feel that living is so boring¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Moxiu interrupted Yan Jingze irritably.


    Yan Jingze stopped talking.


    Su Moxiu rubbed his forehead.


    The person in front of him is completely different from Kang Xinhou¡¯s character. He is now certain that this person is not Kang Xinhou.


    This made him feel better.


    However, to fall in love with this person or something, that¡¯s still too fast.


    Regardless of the facts, in the eyes of outsiders, this person just broke up with Su Yanqing!


    Moreover, he has been unlucky for so many years, is he really so lucky to get a soul mate?


    After a long silence in the office, Su Moxiu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you speak?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to shut up? Now I can continue talking, right? That, dear, are you willing to help me?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the president, you want to give me the job, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Su Moxiu didn¡¯t respond positively, but he agreed.


    ¡°Then about your work in my office¡­¡± Yan Jingze noticed that Su Moxiu didn¡¯t want to agree, and said quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll be scared if I stay in this office alone!¡±


    Grass3Fuck and grass sound the same, the character here is grass! Su Moxiu stood up, stepped on Yan Jingze¡¯s foot, and left angrily. When he closed the door, he slammed it hard, leaving behind the sound of an earthquake to the sky.


    He squeezed the contract that had been deformed by him, and walked to his seat with a gloomy face.


    When the people outside saw this scene, they were all shocked, and the whole office was quiet.


    Su Moxiu began to pack his things with a blank expression.


    No matter what he did in the past, he was polite, but at this moment, his actions were a bit rude. He even threw the documents in his hands several times.


    Seeing this scene, some people looked worried, but after taking a look at the president¡¯s office, they still chose to protect themselves and say nothing.


    There are also people who take joy in calamity and delight in disaster4rejoice in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°Su Moxiu, it¡¯s not good for you to throw documents like this isn¡¯t it? If you lose any important documents, can you take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even if you¡¯re to leave, you can¡¯t mess around.¡± Another person said.


    Su Moxiu had never done anything against these people before.


    He felt that they could not be blamed.


    But now¡­Su Moxiu looked at them and sneered: ¡°Who said I¡¯m leaving?!¡±


    He took those documents, strode towards the president¡¯s office, and forced the door open to go in.


    People outside: ¡°¡­¡± Su Moxiu swallows gunpowder5People who are angry or snappy?


    No, that¡¯s not the point.


    The point is¡­Su Moxiu used to look like someone who was thinking about doing something bad all day long, but now he is¡­


    They have the feeling that they have provoked a big pervert.


    ¡°The TV series that was on fire some time ago, took you to climb the mountain and took a picture for you¡­¡± someone said cautiously.


    The others couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    Speaking of which, President Kang used to like to make trouble with Su Moxiu, but no matter what President Kang did, Su Moxiu was not angry. Now that Su Moxiu is so angry, what did President Kang do?


    Su Moxiu rushed in like that, does he want to hit President Kang?


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t want to beat Yan Jingze, he thought there¡¯s nothing good from beating him.


    However, even if he doesn¡¯t beat, it¡¯s still not good.


    As soon as he entered, Yan Jingze said, ¡°AXiu, you stepped on my foot and broke my foot. I won¡¯t be able to walk properly for the rest of my life. You have to take care of me for the rest of my life.¡±


    What is this about! He stepped on this person¡¯s shoe just now. If he could break this person¡¯s foot, then he can stomp through the building!


    With that ability, what kind of work does he still have to do, isn¡¯t it much better to be a superhero directly?


    However, when he calmed down, Su Moxiu suddenly felt that this was a very good idea.


    He wanted to hide this person, so that no one would know or see him. He would belong to him alone.


    If the man is Kang Xinhou, he certainly couldn¡¯t do it, but this man is not him.


    This man can only rely on him now.


    He knew the man¡¯s secret.


    He can completely control this person and make this person inseparable from him.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes flashed and he looked at Yan Jingze.


    Kang Xinhou is a very handsome person, but he is always a little gloomy and hard to approach. The person in front of him was different. When he smiled, he was very sunny, and there seemed to be stars in his eyes.


    It¡¯s¡­Probably the after-effects of Kang Xinhou¡¯s suicide, this person¡¯s lips are very white and look a little weak, making him want to protect this person, and even want to kiss him to make this person¡¯s lips red.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to raise me? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll make you bankrupt?!¡± Yan Jingze glared at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu suddenly came back to his senses and was a little speechless: ¡°You¡¯ve always been¡­such a sand sculpture?¡±


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°Do you know what Nuwa¡¯s creation of humans means?¡±


    Su Moxiu was taken aback: ¡°What?¡± The topic changed so quickly?!


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face was serious: ¡°Nuwa¡¯s creation of humans shows that human innate character are actually sand sculptures.¡±


    T/N: I thought Nuwa use mud(yellow earth) to make human (OvO)

 CH 28

    The offices in this building are basically partitioned by glass, but only Kang Xinhou¡¯s office is different.


    He knew what was wrong with him, so he built a wall specially to make his office soundproof, and didn¡¯t allow others to come in at will.


    In addition, his office is very empty. In the 60-square-meter office, there is nothing except a small sofa in the corner, a 2.8 meters long desk in the middle, an office chair, and a guest chair.


    But now, Yan Jingze has moved the guest chair next to his seat, leaving an office space for Su Moxiu.


    Two people can work side by side on his desk!


    ¡°Come, sit here¡­Can you do my job? Would you like me to find someone to teach you?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    For such a large listed company, major decisions are subject to multi-party discussions, and the CEO usually doesn¡¯t get to handle too many things.


    He has been led by Kang Xinhou for the past few years. If he see more, he will be able to do it.


    He has been a fast learner since elementary school, but unfortunately he has to work part-time to earn money from high school. The school he attended was not great, then he also encountered troubles during the college entrance examination, so the university was also not very good.


    If there is no debt, he would have wanted to go to graduate school. After he was admitted to a good school as a graduate student, the subsidies given by the state and the money he earned from his part-time job could fully support him to continue his studies.


    ¡°AXiu, you are amazing¡­Then you work, I will go to sleep first.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Next to the 60-square-meter large office, there is a 40-square-meter lounge, which is equipped with a cloakroom, bedroom, and bathroom.


    Yan Jingze got up early this morning, so now he is a little tired and wants to sleep.


    His body is really weak.


    People who have lost a lot of blood are afraid of the cold. Although it is summer, because the air conditioner in the whole building is a little low, Yan Jingze took a quilt from the cabinet then went to sleep. He slept until he received a call from Uncle Li, saying that he was going to pick him up, so he got up in a daze.


    When he came out, Yan Jingze saw Su Moxiu concentrate on his work without raising his head.


    He¡¯s clearly paying attention to him but pretending to work seriously, which is quite exciting.


    He¡¯s better at acting than expressing.


    Yan Jingze walked over with a smile¡­


    Because Kang Xinhou was ill, there was actually very little work for him here. Su Moxiu read it over quickly, and then recorded them one by one, planning to let Yan Jingze handle it after Yan Jingze woke up.


    After doing this, he started to do his own work.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think and wondered if it was possible that Kang Xinhou was lying to him from beginning to end, but when he really started to work, when he was busy, he couldn¡¯t think about anything more.


    Until there was movement from the lounge.


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t calm down anymore, but he didn¡¯t know how to face the person who claimed to be Yan Jingze, so he just lowered his head, pretending that he didn¡¯t realize that the other party was awake.


    Then¡­the man came over and raised his chin with his fingers: ¡°Little brother, give me a smile?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give you a smile.¡± Yan Jingze gave Su Moxiu a big smile.


    Su Moxiu was a little dazed for a moment, blinded by this smile.


    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m smiling beautifully?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t nod as he wanted.


    However, Yan Jing was not discouraged: ¡°Would you like to be my boyfriend? I will not only smile and show it to you but also show you other things¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu felt hot all over and stood up abruptly: ¡°I have something to do with chief Zhao!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Yan Jingze stepped forward to block the door.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was angry or because he was shy, his face was flushed red.


    ¡°I want to ask you something¡­Do you live alone or with others?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Live alone.¡± Su Moxiu didn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Okay, I understand¡­If you kiss me, I¡¯ll get out of the way and let you out.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu was a little tempted.


    However, he can¡¯t be so undisciplined.


    Su Moxiu pushed Yan Jingze away, opened the door and rushed out.


    At this time, Uncle Li had already arrived at the company.


    On that day, he saw that Yan Jingze lost a lot of blood. After being sent to the hospital, he found that except for the excessive blood loss, his body was fine.


    After the hospital gave him some blood and sutured the wound, his physical condition stabilized. If not, the doctor wouldn¡¯t let him discharge today.


    However, his wounds still need to be treated regularly, and he needs IV drips¡­He didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, so the private hospital offered to do home services.


    However, it was definitely inconvenient in the company, so Uncle Li arranged for the doctor to be in the house next to the company that Yan Jingze asked him to clean up.


    He came to pick up Yan Jingze to go to the house, have lunch, and then do a checkup.


    The employees in Kang Corporation are no strangers to Uncle Li. The secretary and assistant on Yan Jingze¡¯s side greeted Uncle Li when they saw Uncle Li coming.


    Uncle Li nodded at them casually, worried.


    He didn¡¯t sleep last night.


    He knew what Su Yanqing meant to his young master, but now Su Yanqing has cheated.


    He feared his family¡¯s young master would become more unstable, not to mention¡­His young master kissed Assistant Su forcibly yesterday!


    As for today.


    Although he didn¡¯t come to the company, his young master¡¯s bodyguard told him what happened in the company.


    According to what the bodyguard said¡­ As soon as his young master arrived at the company, he called Su Moxiu into the office. No one knew what they were doing inside. All they knew was that after a while, Su Moxiu came out angrily and brought some documents in. After that he still hasn¡¯t come out yet¡­


    Uncle Li sympathized with Su Moxiu.


    A normal man, who can stand being kissed?


    The premise that his family¡¯s young master¡¯s forced Su Yanqing to agree to the engagement and Su Yanqing also liked men.


    Uncle Li, who was in a complicated mood, just came to the door of his young master¡¯s office when he saw that the door of the office opened, and then¡­


    The meticulous, calm, and serious Assistant Su in the past rushed out and almost hit him.


    Assistant Su¡¯s face was even red with anger!


    Uncle Li felt some sympathy for Assistant Su when he saw his young master come out and said coldly, ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Two bodyguards stopped Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°Bring him home!¡±


    Uncle Li¡¯s pupils dilated: ¡°¡­¡± Young master, kidnapping is against the law!


    The two bodyguards were also a little troubled.


    Although their salaries are very high, it¡¯s a bit too much to tell them to kidnap someone in front of everyone in a big company like Kang Corporation, which is full of surveillance.


    Can¡¯t he wait for Assistant Su to be alone before making them act?


    Su Moxiu said to the two bodyguards, ¡°Please let me go!¡±


    The two bodyguards remained motionless.


    They can¡¯t tie him up, but they can block him¡­For the sake of high wages, they can do it.


    Su Moxiu was a little irritable again.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Assistant Su, I have something work-related to talk with you! You go home with me!¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t speak.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°If you don¡¯t go back with me¡­Heh! Look at your phone!¡±


    His expression was extremely cold, then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Su Moxiu: ¡°If you don¡¯t go back with me, I will cry for you!¡±


    What else can Su Moxiu do? He can only go back with him.


    Lest this person really created chaos everywhere!


    Uncle Li, bodyguards, other assistants and secretaries: ¡°¡­¡± What did President Kang send to Assistant Su?!


    Why did he forcefully take Assistant Su away?


    Alas, no matter what it is for, it can never be a good thing!


    Everyone looked at Su Moxiu with sympathy. Su Moxiu even received a message from an assistant: ¡°Do you want me to help call the police?¡±


    Su Moxiu replied ¡®No¡¯ and followed Yan Jingze and left.


    This guy was the one Nuwa made out of sand, he wasn¡¯t afraid either.


    And before this person planned to take him away, he specifically asked him if he lived alone¡­


    Su Moxiu was actually a little happy.


    Su Moxiu was taken away by Yan Jingze. Someone soon told Su Yanqing, and also attached a photo of Su Moxiu surrounded by bodyguards.


    Su Yanqing was at home, in a bad mood, when he received the news.


    Ying Jialang is the child carefully raised by the Ying family. Although father Ying is still in the company, in order to train his son, he has arranged a lot of work for his son.


    Therefore, Ying Jialang couldn¡¯t stay with him all the time.


    Yesterday, when Ying Jialang was gone, he went out to play alone when he didn¡¯t have anything to do. As a result, he met a group of guys who mocked him and laughed at him for being abandoned by Kang Xinhou.


    He was abandoned by Kang Xinhou? What a joke!


    That guy Kang Xinhou is a dog that wants to stick to him for life and he can¡¯t get rid of it.


    He saved Kang Xinhou, and Kang Xinhou regarded him as a god. Now Kang Xinhou wants to break up and give him freedom, but as long as he waved, Kang Xinhou would definitely come to wrap around him.


    Of course, he doesn¡¯t like Kang Xinhou, he just likes Kang Xinhou wrapping around him.


    If he had known that Kang Xinhou would do this¡­he would treat Kang Xinhou like Su Moxiu.


    After being laughed at, Su Yanqing took some time to adjust his mentality, but when he made an appointment with a stylist this morning, he found out that his membership there had been suspended.


    In the past, when Kang Xinhou quarreled with him, though he would not come to see him, he can still use these things!


    However, the more Kang Xinhou wanted to isolate him, the more difficult it was. If he did not see him for a while, Kang Xinhou would definitely come to him, or he would be crazy for a few days.


    Thinking of this, Su Yanqing felt a little annoyed.


    He was so irritable when he learned of what happened to Su Moxiu.


    Kang Xinhou forcibly took Su Moxiu home.


    Su Yanqing looked at the photo and couldn¡¯t tell how complicated he felt.


    This is what he has experienced before, and now, the one who has experienced all this has become Su Moxiu.


    Su Yanqing was reborn.


    He had liver cancer. The operation was successful and he survived, but for some unknown reason, he suddenly returned to when he and Su Moxiu were still in the orphanage when they were children.


    In his last life, he was a real child who didn¡¯t understand anything. After his parents died, he only knew how to cling to Su Moxiu and cry.


    Because the two of them have been unwilling to separate, no one has ever adopted them.


    Then one day, an old lady suddenly fainted at the entrance of the orphanage. She was rescued by Su Moxiu using the first aid method he saw on TV.


    The old lady is old lady Ying. After she woke up, she was very grateful to Su Moxiu, so she adopted Su Moxiu. Because Su Moxiu wanted to be with him, he was also taken to Ying¡¯s house.


    Then, his nightmare began.


    Su Moxiu is very smart, he learns everything quickly, and he is also the old lady¡¯s savior. Everyone likes him, but he is different. He learns things slowly, and everyone doesn¡¯t like him.


    The nanny, as if it should be expected and a matter of course, called him to help work.


    Later, Su Moxiu found out that Kang Xinhou next door was abused by his stepmother. After saving Kang Xinhou, his status rose even more.


    What about him? He looks exactly like Su Moxiu, but he has always lived in Su Moxiu¡¯s shadow.


    Kang Xinhou, who he liked, also turned a blind eye to him.


    In his last life, he really liked Kang Xinhou, but only Su Moxiu was in Kang Xinhou¡¯s eyes.


    However, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t like Kang Xinhou. He always felt that Kang Xinhou was ill and forced Kang Xinhou to seek treatment.


    Later, Kang Xinhou confessed to Su Moxiu, and Su Moxiu refused on the spot, and then dragged Kang Xinhou to the hospital.


    Besides Kang Xinhou, Ying Jialang also liked Su Moxiu, however, Su Moxiu also refused.


    Su Moxiu is a straight man, he has never been with any man. Of course, he didn¡¯t look for a woman either¡­ He asked Kang Xinhou for investment, then focused on his career.


    Thinking of Su Moxiu in his previous life, Su Yanqing was a little breathless.


    Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t like Kang Xinhou, but he likes Kang Xinhou.


    Kang Xinhou was very kind to Su Moxiu, he also obeyed his every word. Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t like him and said that he was sick, but he was not angry and silently supported Su Moxiu.


    He hoped that someone would treat him like this, so he took the initiative to approach Kang Xinhou and wanted to be with Kang Xinhou, but Kang Xinhou refused, and Su Moxiu also stopped him.


    However, he really loved Kang Xinhou at that time. Then when Kang Xinhou¡¯s father died, Kang Xinhou was in pain and got drunk, so he took him as Su Moxiu¡­They had a relationship and eventually came together.


    Kang Xinhou was nice to him, but he had always tied him by his side and kept staring at him.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on at first, but gradually he understood ¡ª Kang Xinhou regarded him as Su Moxiu¡¯s substitute.


    Kang Xinhou even regarded him as his blind medicine. He can just look at him like this and he would be able to stay away from Su Moxiu.


    He cried and made trouble, but it was useless.


    Kang Xinhou doesn¡¯t love him.


    Then¡­After finally being cured of his mental illness, Kang Xinhou fell in love with a woman! He broke up with him!


    He was so unwilling. He hated Kang Xinhou, so after his rebirth, he took Su Moxiu¡¯s path.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t make Kang Xinhou treat his illness like what Su Moxiu did. He wanted Kang Xinhou to love him deeply, to the point that he sought it.


    Even if it¡¯s not real love.


    As a result¡­the Kang Xinhou in this life is completely different from the Kang Xinhou in his previous life! He is a lunatic who has not received much treatment!


    What made Su Yanqing even more unfortunate was that Kang Xinhou forced him to get engaged!


    Ying family has no intention of stopping it at all!


    Fortunately, he got rid of Kang Xinhou now.


    When Kang Xinhou looked for Su Moxiu, he must have used Su Moxiu to forget him like he used him to treat his illness in his previous life.


    However, Kang Xinhou¡¯s situation in the present is much more serious than it was then.


    However, it¡¯s not bad. Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t like men, so he won¡¯t fall in love with Kang Xinhou. With Su Moxiu, Kang Xinhou won¡¯t bother him again, and no matter how crazy Kang Xinhou is, he won¡¯t hurt anyone¡­

 CH 29

    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu went to Yan Jingze¡¯s house near the company.


    This house was bought by the original owner¡¯s father for the original owner, but unfortunately the original owner never came to live here or even looked at the house carefully.


    Now that Yan Jingze takes a closer look at the house, he thinks this house is much better than the original owner¡¯s old house.


    Although the old house has been renovated later, it still looks old. What about the precious mahogany furniture, it¡¯s still not comfortable to live in anyway.


    He still prefers various smart home appliances, as well as the sofa in this house. At a glance, he knows that it must be very comfortable to lie down on it!


    ¡°Young master, let the doctor check your injury first?¡± Uncle Li suggested.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze agreed.


    The doctor looked at Yan Jingze¡¯s injuries, re-medicated him, and hung up two IV drips. During this period, Yan Jingze also ate and looked as Su Moxiu ate.


    With outsiders around, he has always played Kang Xinhou perfectly, and has not shown any intimacy to Su Moxiu.


    Uncle Li is his housekeeper. Many things around him are handled by Uncle Li. Uncle Li is still worthy of trust.


    He didn¡¯t plan to hide anything between him and Su Moxiu from Uncle Li at all, but others were different.


    After all, Su Moxiu is Su Yanqing¡¯s younger brother. He just broke up with Su Yanqing and was with Su Moxiu, he didn¡¯t know what people outside would say about Su Moxiu.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two of them cannot be known to outsiders for the time being.


    Hmm¡­Although Su Moxiu hasn¡¯t agreed yet, they have kissed each other, and if rounding it up to the nearest number means they are already together!


    Even in front of Uncle Li¡­Yan Jingze also worked hard to portray Su Moxiu as a victim.


    Well, Su Moxiu is indeed the ¡®victim¡¯.


    The IV drips took two hours before those doctors left.


    During this time, Su Moxiu first ate, and then¡­started to work.


    Really working hard!


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t want to work at all. He just wanted to be a salted fish.


    Having stayed in ancient times for decades, he misses everything in modern times. Now he doesn¡¯t want to do anything else. He just wants to play games and watch dramas.


    Of course, he finally regained his glory, so he also wanted to make out with Su Moxiu, but he can¡¯t¡­Su Moxiu hasn¡¯t agreed yet!


    When the doctor left, Yan Jingze immediately said to Uncle Li, ¡°Uncle Li, go buy some clothes for Assistant Su. He can¡¯t be short of daily necessities. Assistant Su will live here in the future!¡±


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± Uncle Li gave Yan Jingze a tangled look.


    Yan Jingze sneered: ¡°Uncle Li, don¡¯t worry, I have a way to make him stay!¡±


    When Yan Jingze said this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he looked like a villain. Uncle Li couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw it.


    He sympathized with Su Moxiu even more.


    In the past two hours, Su Moxiu, who had received several messages from Yan Jingze to make him stay: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, where did you live before? I will ask Uncle Li to move all your things over?¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu again.


    Su Moxiu was stunned for a moment, and then said, ¡°No need.¡±


    The place he rented was dirty and shabby. He didn¡¯t want outsiders to know about it.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Yan Jingze said, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    Su Moxiu seems to have a secret.


    Kang Xinhou is a very paranoid person, only Su Yanqing was valued by him.


    As for people other than Su Yanqing, he didn¡¯t care much, so naturally he didn¡¯t pay attention to Su Moxiu.


    Looking at his memory, there is very little information about Su Moxiu.


    He only knew that when Su Moxiu came to the company, he was a senior.


    Because Su Yanqing always praised Su Moxiu, Kang Xinhou directly made Su Moxiu his assistant. Although he was an intern, he was paid the same salary as other assistants.


    At the beginning, Su Moxiu seemed to be unable to keep up with his work, so he used others. Later, when Su Moxiu¡¯s work ability improved, he began to use Su Moxiu.


    Later, when he took over the company and became the president, Su Moxiu¡¯s work ability had surpassed other assistants, so he preferred to use Su Moxiu.


    After quarreling with Su Yanqing, he was reluctant to get angry with Su Yanqing, so he liked to find trouble for Su Moxiu.


    The original owner would be somewhat restrained in front of outsiders, but his emotions were still very unstable, giving people a sense of uncertainty. Sometimes if he hasn¡¯t seen Su Yanqing for a few days, he can¡¯t help being irritable.


    Calling Su Moxiu into the president¡¯s office, the original owner lost his temper toward Su Moxiu a lot. Apart from losing his temper at Su Moxiu, he didn¡¯t know much about Su Moxiu.


    Wait¡­Yan Jingze suddenly thought of something that was not quite right.


    He was not in good health before and the world was very safe, so he relaxed and rested first. He didn¡¯t think much about many things, but now that he thinks about it¡­


    What Kang Xinhou did when he lost his temper against Su Moxiu was nothing to the original owner, a mental patient who was prone to self-harm, but to an ordinary person, it was an insult.


    Looking at the document, he will suddenly threw the document on Su Moxiu¡¯s face in a rage; he suddenly remembered Su Yanqing, then stole Su Moxiu¡¯s glasses and smashed it; Make Su Moxiu go shopping instead of eating, then throw it on Su Moxiu and make him buy it again¡­¡­


    Of course, Kang Xinhou would compensate him with money afterwards, then Su Moxiu will wipe his hands and face with the wet wipes expressionlessly, just like when they first met, to clean up the mess.


    Normal people would be very angry when faced with such a thing, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t seem to care at all.


    And besides¡­¡­


    Su Moxiu¡¯s work ability is very strong.


    Because of his strong soul, every time Su Moxiu is reincarnated, his IQ can beat others. With such work ability and smart mind, why doesn¡¯t he change jobs?


    Kang Xinhou is not a good leader.


    If he was in a bad mood, he forced the employees to work overtime with him. When Su Yanqing called him for something, he left the company and disappeared for several days¡­If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that father Kang made a lot of arrangements before his death, and with a lot of assistants to help, this company is already in trouble.


    Yan Jingze took out his mobile phone and contacted the private detective who had been working with the original owner for many years.


    ¡°Boss, do you want me to investigate Su Yanqing again?¡± the private detective answered and asked.


    From time to time, Kang Xinhou couldn¡¯t help but ask this person to check on Su Yanqing. When Su Yanqing got angry, they would stopped, but he had done it back and forth dozens of times.


    ¡°No. Help me check Su Moxiu, he is Su Yanqing¡¯s twin brother.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to follow him or something?¡±


    ¡°No need to follow. I just want his general information.¡±


    ¡°General information? Then I have it here. I¡¯ll email you a copy.¡± The private detective is very imposing.


    This Boss Kang often asks him to do things, and suddenly stops the money then pay the money¡­He doesn¡¯t mind giving gifts to such a stupid client with a lot of money.


    What¡¯s more, he had also checked Su Moxiu¡¯s information when he went to check on Su Yanqing.


    Yan Jingze clicked on Su Moxiu¡¯s information. The more he looked at it, the more wrong he felt.


    The information about Su Moxiu in his hand is not complete and lacks details, so he only know Su Moxiu¡¯s general life experience.


    The only thing that is more detailed is what happened to Su Moxiu in the past few years, probably because the original owner has been asking the private detective to investigate Su Yanqing, and Su Yanqing helped Su Moxiu.


    There is not much information, but it can be seen that Su Moxiu is not doing well.


    Su Moxiu reincarnated into the small world, although he may not be able to reincarnate as the heaven dao¡¯s favorite, but his luck is often better than ordinary people.


    Coupled with his strong ability, it is not difficult to become the proud son of heaven.


    Su Moxiu from the previous world was actually very outstanding.


    But this world¡­


    Being adopted by scumbags and having a miserable childhood with a huge debt while still studying. There is a problem with this situation.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s life should never be like this.


    So what went wrong?


    Yan Jingze suddenly thought that before he entered the small world, the small world got stuck, furthermore¡­Su Yanqing.


    After he got Kang Xinhou¡¯s memory, he saw a lot of neurotic things that Kang Xinhou had done, including Kang Xinhou¡¯s bullying Su Moxiu in a different way, so he had a bad impression of Kang Xinhou. In addition, Kang Xinhou¡¯s memories beautify Su Yanqing, so he has some sympathy for Su Yanqing, who was targeted by Kang Xinhou.


    He has experienced too many worlds, seen many vicious people, and knows that most people are ordinary people with good and bad sides.


    Although Su Yanqing seemed to be a little green tea, he had never harmed anyone, so in his opinion, he could not be considered a villain.


    But what if¡­Su Yanqing was reborn?


    Did Su Moxiu¡¯s original life change because of him?


    With this thought in mind, Yan Jingze thought about it carefully and he found more doubtful things.


    For example, when Su Yanqing was a child, he would occasionally appear very mature.


    For example, when Su Yanqing faced Kang Xinhou, he sometimes behaved strangely, as if he had learned it from someone.


    Another example is the few stocks that Su Yanqing bought, all of which went up quite well.


    From many details, it can be seen that Su Yanqing was reborn.


    However, Su Yanqing, who should have been poor in his last life, was a bit stupid, so he was still poor even after he was reborn.


    His grades weren¡¯t good, he only know how to eat and drink all day long, and he didn¡¯t show anything special¡­That¡¯s why Yan Jingze didn¡¯t doubt him at the beginning.


    Now¡­Yan Jingze sent another message to the private detective: ¡°Help me investigate Su Yanqing, keep an eye on him. It¡¯s best to take intimate photos of him and Ying Jialang, in addition, Su Moxiu¡­I want more detailed information.¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s mood was a little heavy, but when he looked at Su Moxiu¡­


    He looked at Su Moxiu with a smile: ¡°Dear, what do you want for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡± Su Moxiu answered.


    ¡°Then do you want to eat me?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He really wants it a little.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll boil noodles for you to eat.¡± Yan Jingze continued.


    Su Moxiu blushed and picked up a document.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the noodles below!¡± Yan Jingze emphasized immediately.


    ¡°Can you stop this?¡± Su Moxiu took a deep breath. He was a little unaccustomed to it.


    He has lived for so long, and he has never met such a shameless person!


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t like it, I wouldn¡¯t do it.¡± Yan Jingze¡¯s face was full of innocence.


    Su Moxiu was stunned for a moment, and then realized¡­that he seemed to really like it.


    Was he so lustful in his previous life? Still having no moral principle too?


    ¡°How kind you were to me at that time! You work hard to make money, and then you buy me whatever I want.¡± Yan Jingze said. In the previous world, Su Moxiu liked to buy things for him. His salary was basically all spent on him.


    Of course, he has a title, and he has money even if he doesn¡¯t work, so he also spends it on Su Moxiu.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°You are responsible for making money to support our family, and I am responsible for being beautiful.¡± In order to maintain his appearance in his last life, he worked hard to shave his beard all his life!


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­Are you such a salted fish?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being salted fish? How thin it can be, ah!¡±


    T/N: Salt fish is lazy.

 CH 30

    Although Yan Jingze said that he wanted to make noodles for Su Moxiu to eat, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t let him do it. He decided to makes two bowls of noodles himself.


    Yan Jingze is only responsible for commanding: ¡°Give me more beef! I want to eat more meat to replenish my body!¡±


    There¡¯s something he couldn¡¯t eat for the time being, so beef should be enough.


    Su Moxiu silently cut the braised beef prepared by Uncle Li in the refrigerator into thin slices and put it on Yan Jingze¡¯s noodle bowl.


    ¡°Eat more, too!¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°You¡¯re too thin, it¡¯s uncomfortable to hold.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished yet!¡± Su Moxiu looked coldly at the thin Yan Jingze, who despised him, his eyes flashing coldly behind the lens. The knife in his hand was shining brightly.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Finished!¡±


    He walked out of the kitchen and sat obediently by the dining table, waiting for Su Moxiu to feed him.


    Su Moxiu continued to cut the meat. After thinking for a while, his bowl of noodles was also covered with beef.


    Then he sprinkle it with spring garlic, coriander, sesame seeds, and finally pour a little soup¡­


    When Uncle Li came back, he saw Su Moxiu coming out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles.


    ¡°Assistant Su, why did you cook? You should just wait for me!¡± Uncle Li hurriedly said.


    Uncle Li was hired by the Kang family at a high price. His education is not low, but before Su Moxiu came to the Kang family to talk to his young master about the company, he couldn¡¯t understand a word.


    He always thought that Su Moxiu was very outstanding, and now making Su Moxiu cook¡­He didn¡¯t feel very good.


    The main point is¡­ Assistant Su was forcibly brought back by his young master!


    ¡°Let him do it,¡± Yan Jingze looked at Uncle Li, ¡°Uncle Li, you can come over every afternoon from now on and help clean up. As for cooking, let Su Moxiu do it.¡±


    Uncle Li: ¡°¡­¡± Young master, aren¡¯t you afraid of Assistant Su¡¯s resignation?


    Even if you are not afraid of Assistant Su¡¯s resignation, aren¡¯t you afraid that Assistant Su will poison you?! People with such high IQs are very scary. He might put clenbuterol estrogen in your noodle.


    ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯ve been very busy these two days. Put the things down, you can go back first.¡± Yan Jingze continued.


    ¡°Young master, then call me if you need anything.¡± Uncle Li agreed. His young master is mentally ill, it wasn¡¯t concealed from him. If he doesn¡¯t follow suit, his young master may be furious the next second¡­


    Uncle Li asked the bodyguard to take the large and small bags he bought then left the house soon.


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu and said to Su Moxiu, ¡°AXiu, I am very good at cooking, I will cook in the future!¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°The company has a canteen.¡±


    ¡°Are the ingredients in the company¡¯s cafeteria comparable to the natural and organic ingredients that I order from abroad every day? The most important thing is that the cafeteria chef will not cook with love like me!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I can taste your full love for me in this bowl of noodles.¡± Yan Jingze finished speaking, then ate it in a big mouth, as if it was very delicious.


    Su Moxiu took a bite of the noodles he made and thought it was quite average.


    It¡¯s just ordinary noodles. He made the noodle soup with small green vegetables and leftover chicken soup from noon, then put the marinated beef on it¡­


    Yet, Yan Jingze eats it so deliciously¡­Su Moxiu slowly ate the bowl of noodles in front of him.


    After eating, Yan Jingze said: ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m full now, I¡¯ll help you clean up the room. I will wash the pajamas and underwear and put it in the dryer to dry them. This way you can wear it directly after showering!¡±


    After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he ran to open Su Moxiu¡¯s underpants.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart was warmed when he saw this, then he took a deep breath.


    Someone told him before that men think with their lower body. He didn¡¯t believe it at the time, but now he does.


    He seems to be such a person himself.


    Just as he was a little confused, Su Moxiu saw Yan Jingze turn his head: ¡°By the way, I¡¯m afraid of the dark at night¡­Can I sleep with you?¡±


    Su Moxiu was a little suspicious of his own aesthetics. He stood up suddenly and went into the second bedroom with his clothes.


    Yan Jingze smiled when he saw how energetic he was.


    As for Su Moxiu, he entered the bedroom and couldn¡¯t help being a little confused.


    Why did he¡­really live in Yan Jingze¡¯s house?


    A lot of things happened in the past two days, which made him very confused.


    For example, he always thought that Kang Xinhou and his brother were a sweet fianc¨¦, but his brother cheated and Kang Xinhou committed suicide.


    Now, Yan Jingze suddenly appeared¡­


    Su Moxiu locked the door and rubbed his head.


    Even the second bedroom in this house is very very big. Su Moxiu had never slept in such a big room before.


    All this disturbed him.


    He subconsciously wanted to find some work to do, but he couldn¡¯t find it. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and began to read the information book to study.


    At the same time, Yan Jingze was taking a shower.


    Take a shower, take care of himself, and shave¡­


    The razor is really good. God knows how troublesome it was to shave with a dagger every day in the previous life!


    After shaving the beard with the electric razor, he took out the blade razor and shaved off the stray hairs around his eyebrows.


    He came out with a clean face like this, and then¡­a loose pair of pajamas, and his hair was naturally caught and styled.


    Perfect, he can go use the beauty trick!


    Su Moxiu read and immersed himself in it. There¡¯s suddenly a knock on the door at this moment.


    He opened the door and met a pair of deep eyes.


    Su Moxiu was startled. He was somewhat worried that Yan Jingze would throw himself into his arms.


    He was afraid that he would be reluctant to refuse him.


    However, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t do that. Instead, with a serious face, he asked: ¡°Can I go in and talk to you?¡±


    Yan Jingze kept looking at Su Moxiu, then Su Moxiu looked away unnaturally: ¡°Come in.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Su Moxiu realized that Yan Jingze was only wearing thin pajamas, but it was too late to regret it.


    Moreover, he somewhat looks forward to it¡­What is this?!


    Yan Jingze entered the room and said, ¡°AXiu, I¡¯m not a good person.¡±


    Su Moxiu was surprised.


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu deeply: ¡°I love you, I can¡¯t live without you, so when I first came to this world, I tried to tie you by my side¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The current Yan Jingze has completely changed from the daytime one. Su Moxiu subconsciously said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yan Jingze still looked at Su Moxiu, his focused eyes made Su Moxiu feel that he was deeply loved.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°However, even if I could redo it, I will do it again¡­Can you accept me like this?¡±


    Su Moxiu nodded blankly.


    Yan Jingze said again: ¡°I just came to this world, I¡¯m afraid without you around me. Can I sleep with you? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Let¡¯s change our quilt to sleep!¡±


    He showed a different self from before, created a sense of mystery, and always used his eyes to seduce Su Moxiu¡­He didn¡¯t believe that Su Moxiu could reject him!


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know which string he pulled by mistake, but Yan Jingze climbed into his bed to sleep, and he¡­didn¡¯t refuse.


    However, the person in front of him is Yan Jingze, not Kang Xinhou, so they should be able to be together.


    He wants this man.


    ¡°President Kang, where did he go?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°After committing suicide, he went to reincarnate.¡± Yan Jingze answered. With Kang Xinhou¡¯s original situation, he may not be a healthy fetus in his next life. However, he used Kang Xinhou¡¯s body, so Kang Xinhou would definitely be able to be a good fetus.


    ¡°He can have anything he wants, I didn¡¯t expect him to committed suicide.¡± Su Moxiu was a little sad.


    He doesn¡¯t like Kang Xinhou, no one likes such a boss, but it¡¯s still a little uncomfortable to suddenly learn that he committed suicide.


    Especially since he had seen videos and photos of Kang Xinhou¡¯s suicide.


    He didn¡¯t even understand Su Yanqing, even a little. Su Yanqing clearly said in front of him that he had a good relationship with Kang Xinhou, and even showed off the various things Kang Xinhou bought for him. Why did he suddenly cheat?


    According to what Yan Jingze said, Kang Xinhou has a mental problem, so even if Su Yanqing wants to cheat, he should force Kang Xinhou to seek treatment first.


    However, although he and Su Yanqing were brothers, they didn¡¯t know each other well. He could not control Su Yanqing¡ªhe was very happy when they met again a few years ago, but Su Yanqing kept a distance from him.


    His foster father, who used his identity to apply for a credit card, borrowed online loans, borrowed money from relatives, and others. He moved around with interest then disappeared, which brought him nearly three million in debt.


    Some of these debts, he can actually not pay since it has nothing to do with him after all, but he didn¡¯t know much at that time. He is afraid after getting threatened by creditors and the like.


    The most important thing is that he is looking forward to his future then, so he is not willing to break the jar and doesn¡¯t want his credit to be messed up because of these debts.


    In that situation, Su Yanqing found someone to help him pay off all the debts, then told him to just repay that person¡¯s money on time in the future¡­Of course he agreed. He was very grateful to Su Yanqing.


    He always looked forward to meeting Su Yanqing for a while. He wanted to get along with Su Yanqing. After all, they were brothers, twin brothers.


    However, later he learned that Su Yanqing bought a watch for several million yuan. He also found that he could actually find a lawyer to file a lawsuit to reduce his debt.


    The former¡­even if Su Yanqing is rich, there is no reason to give it to him in vain, he is very clear about this. However, Su Yanqing was clearly rich. He specially asked a middleman to help him pay back the money then told him to pay it back to that middleman. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to get too involved with him.


    As for the latter¡­Su Yanqing probably didn¡¯t know how to find a lawyer, so he handled his affairs simply and crudely, but this was enough to prove that Su Yanqing didn¡¯t care about him.


    All in all, Su Yanqing didn¡¯t want to get close to him, so he took the initiative to keep a distance from Su Yanqing.


    Of course, Su Yanqing helped him solve the dilemma of being forced to pay debts, and also introduced him to a job that he could not find on his own so he was still very grateful to Su Yanqing.


    ¡°Are you feeling sad for Kang Xinhou?¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu.


    When Su Moxiu regained his senses, he saw that Yan Jingze had already gotten into his bed.


    Yan Jingze also added: ¡°How can you think of others in my bed¡­I¡¯m so sad!¡±


    Su Moxiu: This seems to be his bed?


    After speaking, Yan Jingze hugged Su Moxiu: ¡°Let me hug you and cry for a while.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Of course Yan Jingze didn¡¯t cry, he fell asleep.


    Even if he didn¡¯t really fall asleep, he can still fake sleep.


    Doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is for him to climb into his bed here, if there¡¯s a first, there¡¯s going to be a second. He slept with Su Moxiu today, Su Moxiu will have no reason to refuse him to continue sleeping tomorrow.


    His life will get better and better.


    For example, he has already contacted the company¡¯s management and shareholders to promote Su Moxiu and let Su Moxiu handle the company¡¯s affairs as his agent. After these people agree, he can work as an assistant. A happy life with nothing to do as an assistant!

 CH 31

    Probably because he slept too much the day before, Yan Jingze woke up very early the next day. When he woke up, he found that he was tightly hugged by Su Moxiu.


    When he slept last night, he was holding Su Moxiu, but when he woke up this morning, it was Su Moxiu who held him tightly. His whole body was in his arms.


    Yan Jingze lowered his head to kiss the person hugging him.


    Su Moxiu was in a daze and felt that something was touching his face. He stretched out his hand to stop it and opened his eyes, then he saw Yan Jingze¡¯s enlarged face.


    He was stunned for a moment, then remembered what happened yesterday.


    Yesterday, Yan Jingze held him and pretended to fall asleep. He didn¡¯t know what to do, and in a daze, he just¡­fell asleep!


    He was abused since childhood, dragged up many times in the middle of the night, and has not slept well ever since.


    He was easily awakened, and it was even more difficult for him to fall asleep when someone was around him.


    However, last night, he slept very well. Now he wakes up feeling even more refreshed.


    Su Moxiu stared at Yan Jingze blankly, and then was kissed again.


    He subconsciously wanted to escape, only to find out¡­he was holding Yan Jingze, not Yan Jing holding him!


    ¡°You move lightly, I am the wounded.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu stopped and looked at Yan Jingze¡¯s left wrist.


    Seeing that he was worried, Yan Jingze said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±


    After he came to this ordinary world, although he became an ordinary person, he still had some special advantage.


    For example, after a physical injury, his recovery speed is faster than ordinary people.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the pursuit and survive in the previous world.


    In this world¡­He felt that his hands would heal in a few days.


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath. He got up from beside Yan Jingze, a little dazed, not knowing what to do.


    Everything that happened yesterday, he had to say, was too miraculous for him¡­


    Yan Jingze kissed him again: ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s go to the company after breakfast.¡±


    Su Moxiu was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat this morning? Wontons or dumplings? Or steamed buns?¡± Yan Jingze asked again, coughing lightly, ¡°Uncle Li had prepared it, it was in the freezer.¡±


    ¡°Anything is okay.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Then eat buns and wontons together!¡± Yan Jingze got up and went out.


    Only then did Su Moxiu realize that Yan Jingze was going to¡­go out to cook?


    The house is a large flat, more than 200 square meters. Even the second bedroom has a large bathroom. Su Moxiu went into the bedroom, washed his face and brushed his teeth, then changed into the clothes bought yesterday.


    After doing all this, he looked at the person in the mirror.


    He wasn¡¯t bad looking, but he wasn¡¯t very good looking either, at least¡­far less than Su Yanqing.


    Su Yanqing¡¯s skin was like a soft shell that could be broken by a gust of wind and flawless. His eyes were full of confidence.


    But he is different. He is a little gloomy.


    Although his skin is white but bloodless, and his lips look unhealthy. In addition, his childhood experiences made him dislike being in contact with people. He has never been likable.


    Is it possible for him to have a past life lover who loves him so deeply?


    Su Moxiu reached out and touched the mirror.


    Is it possible for Yan Jingze to recognize the wrong person?


    Is it possible for Kang Xinhou to come back?


    If this person suddenly doesn¡¯t want him¡­


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    The man in the mirror narrowed his eyes, his face was cold as ice.


    As soon as he saw Yan Jingze, he wanted this person.


    He knew that his emotions were not right, so he refused at first.


    However, Yan Jingze took the initiative to stick to him.


    Since Yan Jingze is so active¡­he won¡¯t let go.


    Su Moxiu put on his glasses and washed his hands again.


    He took a long time to wash. When he went out, he saw that Yan Jingze was still wearing pajamas. He poured boiling water into two bowls to prepare the wonton soup.


    He poured the seaweed soup with shrimp skin and chopped green onion into the boiling water, then picked up the wontons and put them in. A bowl of tempting wontons is ready.


    Yan Jingze took out the buns from the steamer again: ¡°I¡¯ll heat it in the microwave before steaming. It¡¯s ready to eat. You eat it first, I¡¯ll go wash my face!¡±


    He was in a hurry to come out to make breakfast, so he didn¡¯t even get ready!


    Su Moxiu watched Yan Jingze rush into the second bedroom. He paused, then finally sat down at the dining table, stirring the wontons in front of him.


    He began to believe what Yan Jingze said.


    He really likes someone like this. If someone can accompany him, cook for him, and give him a home, he will be very happy.


    Su Moxiu blew and ate a wonton.


    The wontons taste very good.


    Yan Jingze washed up as fast as he could then sat down at the dining table.


    During that time, Su Moxiu had eaten three wontons.


    Yan Jingze ate quickly, teasing Su Moxiu while eating: ¡°AXiu, you look so good eating wontons, it makes me want to kiss you.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Yan Jingze was stunned.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°Last night, for the first time in so many years, someone slept next to me but I could still sleep so well¡­I believe what you said.¡±


    That kind of mysterious and miraculous thing, he actually can¡¯t be 100% sure.


    After all¡­the possibility of Kang Xinhou suddenly awakening a second personality is more likely than transmigration.


    However, he has already decided to be with this person, of course he has to ¡®believe¡¯.


    ¡°You should have believed me long ago!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°What are we like in our past life?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yan Jingze thought about it for a while, then said some things about their last world, mainly how they get along later.


    Su Moxiu listened carefully.


    The Su Moxiu who accompanied Yan Jingze in his last life was completely different from him.


    That man should have been loved by his parents since childhood. He was cheerful and lively, but he was different.


    Even if he really is that person¡¯s reincarnation¡­are they still the same person?


    He¡¯s actually not a good person. His foster mother and foster sister used to ignore him, so in the past few years, even if he heard that they were having a bad time, he also ignored him.


    His foster father escaped early¡­If that person hadn¡¯t escaped, he would have already figured out how to get revenge!


    What Yan Jingze likes is the one he used to be, not the one he is now, right?


    All kinds of thought flashed in Su Moxiu¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face at all. He looked at Yan Jingze intently, his expression even became a little gentle.


    ¡°AXiu, you can¡¯t look at me like this anymore. If you look at me like this again¡­We won¡¯t get to go to the company today.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu coughed lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it now, wait until your injury heals.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°!!!¡± So happy! His enthusiastic AXiu is finally back!


    After breakfast, the two went downstairs to the underground garage.


    This neighborhood is very close to their company, but they still choose to drive.


    This is what Su Moxiu suggested, after all, Yan Jingze is still sick.


    It¡¯s just¡­the journey is really too short. They arrived at the company without even getting to say a few words in the car.


    When they got to the company¡­Yan Jingze took Su Moxiu to his office.


    Kang Xinhou¡¯s assistant and secretary had already arrived at the company. When they saw them coming, their eyes fell on Su Moxiu.


    Yesterday, President Kang forcibly took Su Moxiu away. They don¡¯t know what he did to Su Moxiu.


    No matter how embarrassed Su Moxiu is, they can¡¯t see anything on his face. In the past, President Kang took Su Moxiu out for a meeting, they don¡¯t know what happened, he suddenly got angry and threw Su Moxiu on the road and came back by himself¡­Su Moxiu took a few hours before getting a taxi, then come to work as usual the next day.


    Speaking of which, even if they don¡¯t hate Su Moxiu, no one has a good relationship with Su Moxiu because of this.


    He can endure anything, such a Su Moxiu is quite scary.


    Maybe one day when he goes silent, he will suddenly change.


    Everyone is curious. However, after Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze entered the office, there was no movement for a long while.


    ¡°Is President Kang angry at him again?¡±


    ¡°Probably¡­¡±


    ¡°This can also be considered an unwarranted disaster for him.¡±


    ¡°What unwarranted disaster? Since he used that face to enter the company through the back door, what¡¯s the big deal of being criticized a few times?¡±


    In the end, the man¡¯s voice was not soft, but that¡¯s alright, however halfway through his words, the office door suddenly opened.


    Su Moxiu came out.


    The man was a little embarrassed, but quickly regained his composure.


    He has always looked down on Su Moxiu ¨C this person obviously has no education, but because he clings to Su Yanqing and gets to join this company.


    However, although he and Su Yanqing have some contact, he doesn¡¯t like Su Yanqing either.


    Su Yanqing was just an orphan. He was lucky enough to be adopted by old lady Ying, and he became a second-generation rich man. For wealth, he agreed to be with men¡­Recently, Su Yanqing was abandoned, and he was quite happy.


    Su Moxiu suddenly walked towards him and said directly: ¡°Zhou Zhiqi, you¡¯d better not let me hear you talking about people behind their backs.¡±


    ¡°What? You even have control over my voice? Who do you think you are?¡± The man named Zhou Zhiqi said dissatisfiedly.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°From today onwards, I am President Kang¡¯s chief assistant. During the period President Kang recuperates, I have full authority to represent President Kang.¡±


    Kang corporation¡¯s leaders, as well as shareholders, all have a good relationship with father Kang.


    After Kang Xinhou took over, he didn¡¯t do anything reckless, so their relationship was still as good as before.


    Yesterday, Yan Jingze called them and told them without concealment that Su Yanqing cheated and he committed suicide, then said that he would like to rest for a while and let Su Moxiu do his job.


    After all, Kang Xinhou is also the company¡¯s largest shareholder, so there is no need for them to fight against Kang Xinhou for this kind of thing.


    Now, though Su Moxiu¡¯s position has not been finalized, it has been set.


    The person named Zhou Zhiqi was shocked: ¡°How is it possible!¡±


    Others were also full of disbelief ¡ª they were still sympathizing with Su Moxiu before, but in a blink of an eye¡­Has Su Moxiu been promoted and got a higher salary and reached the pinnacle of his life?


    What happened to President Kang?


    Su Moxiu knew that these people would not be able to accept it for a while, so he ignored them. After explaining the work at hand, he turned around and went back to the office.


    Yan Jingze was lying on the sofa in the office, watching a drama with headphones on.


    This is good¡­Su Moxiu sat down and continued to work.


    Since this person has handed over his rights, he will accept them all.


    Whether this person really likes him or not¡­he wants to make this person inseparable from him.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know what Su Moxiu was thinking.


    He asked Su Moxiu to manage the company, not only because he wanted to rest, but also for other reasons.


    Kang Corporate business is a home appliance maker, and these days, the business is not very good.


    Moreover, Kang Corporate home appliances, although they have a large market share, are not big names. Though the price is cheap but the product is beautiful, they are easy for others to imitate, and they also imitate others. Anyway, the products are similar to other company¡¯s products.


    As for his president¡¯s position, it is even more dispensable.


    He might as well use this chance to do something else.

 CH 32

    Yan Jingze has learned a lot before. He has been a scientific research leader, and he has been to the future world.


    He knows a lot.


    However, in the small world, if he comes up with something far beyond the current level of technology, it may destroy the balance of the small world. If the small world collapses again, it will not be worth the loss.


    Those things that are in line with this era technology¡­The things he took out at random may have been researched by others for many years, and he just took out the idea.


    He directly showed the results, how bad it was for others!


    Forget it, he might just start investing first. He will just do that.


    Which technology will be very useful in the future, he will invest in those people who research this technology, and which business will rise in the future, he will invest in that business.


    He has money anyway.


    Although Kang Corporate is not very prosperous now, many years ago, the society just flourished, every household had to buy electrical appliances, and Kang Corporate has made a lot of money.


    Father Kang followed suit and also invested in real estate and the like, making a lot of money.


    The most important thing is, because Kang Xinhou came out of the closet, Kang Xinhou¡¯s younger brother was also fond of music since he was a child¡­Father Kang did not leave debts to his two sons, but left a lot of cash.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, the Kang family wouldn¡¯t have given Su Yanqing 50 million directly.


    While watching the drama, Yan Jingze held his mobile phone to understand the current situation of various companies. He was dedicated for two purposes.


    Su Moxiu glanced at Yan Jingze from time to time. He was in a particularly good mood.


    Yan Jingze is so good, staying by his side and not going anywhere.


    Su Moxiu thought so, then his cell phone suddenly rang. It was Su Yanqing who sent him a message.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As soon as he opened it, he saw the message from Su Yanqing: ¡°I heard that Kang Xinhou forcibly took you away from the company yesterday, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Moxiu replied.


    ¡°Kang Xinhou¡­ If you need anything, find me.¡± Su Yanqing¡¯s second message arrived soon.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu continued to reply.


    Su Yanqing was a little annoyed when he saw Su Moxiu replying five words so indifferently.


    Su Moxiu was too ignorant of flattery. He didn¡¯t even know how to please him.


    However, when he thought that Su Moxiu was being used as a substitute just like him in his previous life, he was happy again.


    It¡¯s a pity that Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t love Kang Xinhou, even if Kang Xinhou uses him as a substitute, he won¡¯t feel hurt.


    Su Yanqing came out of his room and walked downstairs. He was only halfway there when he was stopped by old lady Ying: ¡°Yanqing, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I invited my classmates to play.¡± Su Yanqing said.


    Old lady Ying disapproved a little: ¡°Yanqing, you should find something to do, don¡¯t play all the time.¡±


    Su Yanqing¡¯s grades were not very good, so he took the path of art, but he didn¡¯t have any talent in this area either¡­Anyway, he just went to university, spending money to continue his ¡®advance study¡¯ for two years.


    Now that Su Yanqing has graduated, according to old lady Ying¡¯s idea, he should find a job.


    However, Su Yanqing was unhappy and didn¡¯t do anything all day.


    ¡°Grandma, I was just talking to them about opening a studio.¡± Su Yanqing said, and then ran out.


    In his last life, old lady Ying didn¡¯t like him. In this life, in order to stay at Ying¡¯s house, he has been courting old lady Ying, but he is not reconciled.


    Now that he¡¯s grown up, and the old lady is old, he¡¯s even more impatient with the old lady.


    Old lady Ying was a little unhappy as she watched Su Yanqing leave.


    When she fainted suddenly, it was Su Yanqing who rescued her. She was very grateful to Su Yanqing, so she tried her best to train Su Yanqing over the years.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to like Su Yanqing at all.


    The child has never been close to her, and she also doesn¡¯t approve of some of the child¡¯s actions.


    If nothing else, this child likes men. She can¡¯t accept it, but he¡¯s not her real grandson, so she wasn¡¯t bothered about it.


    In addition, there are other things that make her dissatisfied, such as the child did not like Kang Xinhou, but took Kang Xinhou¡¯s gifts and so on.


    She didn¡¯t treat the child badly with money, why is the child¡¯s eyelids so shallow?


    This child hanged Kang Xinhou like that for several years. Later, Kang Xinhou wanted to get engaged, but he was reluctant, and wanted her to help him refuse.


    If the child rejected Kang Xinhou from the beginning, when the Kang family came to her door, she would naturally be able to drive him out, but this child had been entangled with Kang Xinhou for so many years, how could she refuse?


    Then¡­Su Yanqing hated her and became even less close to her.


    She talked too much today¡­


    In the future, it would be better for her to take care of this child less.


    Old lady Ying went to play with her other older sisters.


    At this time, Su Yanqing was walking down the street with a few of his friends, shopping for clothes.


    He took a fancy to an exquisite brooch and was swiping the card, but was told that the card could not be used.


    He was stunned for a moment, then remembered that this was Kang Xinhou¡¯s card.


    When Kang Xinhou was an adult, he gave him several cards. He was so used to it that he even forgot that these cards belonged to Kang Xinhou.


    ¡°Yanqing, Kang Xinhou is very good, why did you break up with him?¡± Su Yanqing¡¯s friend asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just you who think he¡¯s good.¡± Su Yanqing said.


    ¡°You always say that Kang Xinhou has a problem, then why don¡¯t you tell what¡¯s wrong with Kang Xinhou?¡± Su Yanqing¡¯s friend asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t talk about other people¡¯s personal life.¡± Su Yanqing said.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t say it? Yanqing, it was said that you were abandoned by Kang Xinhou. It must be quite hard to say.¡± Another friend said.


    Although they are Su Yanqing¡¯s friends, it wasn¡¯t like they are unshakable, and now they also¡­want to see Su Yanqing¡¯s jokes.


    Su Yanqing could naturally feel this: ¡°Okay, I will tell you, don¡¯t tell others¡­Kang Xinhou is a lunatic!¡±


    ¡°What lunatics?¡±


    ¡°How is Kang Xinhou a lunatic?¡±


    These people are very curious ¨C the usual Kang Xinhou usually, except for being a little cold and gloomy, there is no problem! He still graduated from famous universities too!


    Su Yanqing thought about it for a while, then told them about Kang Xinhou¡¯s situation, then showed his friends some videos of Kang Xinhou¡¯s self-harm he had taken before: ¡°He has been pestering me and forcing me to get engaged to him. If I don¡¯t agree to him, he commit suicide, I can¡¯t shake him off at all. God knows how happy I am to break up this time!¡±


    Su Yanqing¡¯s friends were all stunned.


    They really didn¡¯t expect that Kang Xinhou, who was cold on the surface, was actually such a person in private!


    These people all promise that they will not say it out, but they almost all find their close friends to share this secret, and ask their friends not to say it out¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone in the circle to know about Kang Xinhou.


    Only Yan Jingze did not know.


    This kind of thing, they can talk a little about it, but to really talk in front of Kang Xinhou and ask, isn¡¯t this just offending people?


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that Kang Xinhou would actually be such a person. He even sent Su Yanqing a live broadcast of his suicide¡­


    It¡¯s unbelievable!


    Su Moxiu worked all day, while Yan Jingze played all day. After work, the two got off work together.


    In the past, Su Moxiu often worked overtime. First, he was willing to eat in the company, and secondly, he did more work, which made him irreplaceable in the company, and¡­he could learn more knowledge.


    However, now he wants to accompany Yan Jingze. He can¡¯t let others have the opportunity to hook up with Yan Jingze, and he has to establish his own prestige in the company¡­He gave the work that originally belonged to him to others.


    Before he got off work, he had already done everything in his hands.


    Leaving the president¡¯s office behind, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu suddenly discovered¡­the eyes of those assistants and secretaries looking at them were not quite right.


    These assistants and secretaries have been with Kang Xinhou for several years, and many of them have gone out with Kang Xinhou. Naturally, they also know people in Kang Xinhou¡¯s circle, and some people also have connections with Su Yanqing.


    Just now, they learned that¡­ Kang is always such a person!


    Just a few days ago, he threatened Su Yanqing with suicide and told Su Yanqing not to leave!


    So it¡¯s not that President Kang abandoned Su Yanqing at all, it was Su Yanqing who didn¡¯t want President Kang?


    At this time, President Kang suddenly took Su Moxiu with him all day long¡­


    Did he use Su Moxiu as a substitute?


    Did he still plan to tie Su Moxiu by his side and prevent Su Moxiu from leaving?


    Did he promote Su Moxiu for compensation?


    Seeing Su Moxiu¡¯s expression, everyone sympathized with him again.


    Su Moxiu frowned and glanced at these people, then they all lowered their heads.


    He didn¡¯t understand what these people were thinking, so he stopped thinking about it.


    Besides, Yan Jingze is more important.


    He wants to tie Yan Jingze to his side, so Yan Jingze won¡¯t get to leave.


    Thinking so, Su Moxiu stepped forward a few steps and followed behind Yan Jingze.


    Assistants: Assistant Su didn¡¯t like President Kang very much, but now he is forced to follow President Kang, really¡­


    Is this the power of money?


    If Yan Jingze knew what they were thinking, he would definitely tell them that this is not the power of money, but it¡¯s the power of love!


    Su Moxiu loves him too much, so he can¡¯t help it.


    The two went home all the way, but as soon as they arrived at the door, they entered the elevator hall and saw Uncle Li rushing out: ¡°Young master! Su Yanqing is too much!¡±

 CH 33

    Uncle Li has been in the Kang family for 20 years, and basically everyone in the villa area knows him.


    Some people did not dare to ask Kang Xinhou after seeing the video of Kang Xinhou posted by Su Yanqing, so they went to Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li was stunned when he saw this.


    Both father Kang and Kang Xinhou are trying to cover up Kang Xinhou¡¯s mental state.


    Over the years, even if Kang Xinhou suffered, he would not go crazy in front of outsiders, and he continued to take medicine one after another.


    But now¡­Su Yanqing actually told this to others directly, and even sent the video to others.


    Su Yanqing is really unworthy of them, right?


    Although his young master forced Su Yanqing, he never did anything to hurt Su Yanqing. Su Yanqing cheated but he was still reluctant to even hurt Su Yanqing¡¯s finger, and he even took the initiative to break the engagement.


    It might be okay for Su Yanqing to do this in order to get rid of his young master in the past, but now, Su Yanqing is free. Why did he still do this?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Jingze was puzzled. What did Su Yanqing do?


    After he told Su Yanqing that he wanted to break up the engagement, he blocked Su Yanqing, lest Su Moxiu misunderstand. Therefore, he did not know Su Yanqing¡¯s current situation.


    Uncle Li quickly told what Su Yanqing had done.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He knew that Su Yanqing was reborn, but he didn¡¯t know what happened to Su Yanqing, so he didn¡¯t think about what to do with Su Yanqing.


    As a result¡­Su Yanqing did something wrong first?


    Su Moxiu followed Yan Jingze and naturally heard what Uncle Li said clearly.


    He knew why the people in the company all looked at him with strange gazes.


    When Yan Jingze showed him the chat records between Kang Xinhou and Su Yanqing before, he was shocked when he looked closely. This is because he was overworked by Kang Xinhou before, so he knew more about Kang Xinhou than others.


    Now those who didn¡¯t know Kang Xinhou very well know these things¡­


    President Kang, who is almost perfect in the eyes of outsiders, will beg his fianc¨¦ to return to him with various messages and even harm himself to force his fianc¨¦.


    Even getting engaged to his fianc¨¦ is by threatening him with suicide.


    In the past, Kang Xinhou was a winner in life, but now he is ridiculed.


    This matter is so big that even Kang Corporate stock may be affected.


    Su Moxiu immediately looked at Yan Jingze. Yan Jingze should be very angry when he encounters such a thing, right?


    Yan Jingze said to Uncle Li with a blank face: ¡°Uncle Li, I already know about this matter. I will handle it.¡±


    ¡°Young master, do you want to tell old lady Ying about this?¡± Uncle Li asked.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Of course, Uncle Li, you go tell the old lady¡­You can go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Uncle Li agreed and left angrily.


    Yan Jingze waited for Uncle Li to leave, then opened the door silently.


    Su Moxiu entered after him, a little worried: ¡°You¡­¡±


    Then, he was hugged by Yan Jingze: ¡°I¡¯m so sad. That Su Yanqing ruined my reputation, I want to kiss, hug, and hold high.¡±


    Su Moxiu: Just kiss and hug, what the hell is held high!


    Also, you kissed me before I agreed, this¡­


    Su Moxiu was kissed and hugged for a long while before Yan Jingze let go of him: ¡°AXiu, what do you think of Su Yanqing?¡±


    Yan Jingze stopped when he looked at him. Su Moxiu was a little disappointed, but when he heard Yan Jingze¡¯s question, asking about Su Yanqing, he thought about it and said: ¡°Although he and I are brothers, we are not familiar.¡± When he had a bad time in those years, he had always worried about Su Yanqing. He was afraid that Su Yanqing would encounter the same situation as him.


    He thought many times that if he had insisted on staying with Su Yanqing and stayed in the orphanage together, he might have been better off.


    At least, he can finish his compulsory education well, and then he can go to high school and university with the help of bursaries and scholarships¡­


    When Su Moxiu spoke, he brought out a little sadness. Yan Jingze¡¯s heart softened and hugged him: ¡°AXiu, don¡¯t care about such a brother. I will be your family in the future!¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t like me very much, he is not bad to me and has helped me.¡±


    When Yan Jingze heard this, he touched Su Moxiu¡¯s head.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on with Su Moxiu and Su Yanqing, but when he completely repaired this small world, he would naturally know the truth.


    Now¡­let¡¯s go and urge the private investigator first.


    Yan Jingze went to a private investigator, who didn¡¯t say anything and was very cold this time: ¡°Boss, look at the email.¡±


    Then there was no more sound, not a word of compliment like in the past.


    Maybe¡­He¡¯s afraid that he might accidentally provoke him.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± You think too much, I¡¯m really not angry!


    It¡¯s Kang Xinhou whose reputation is ruined, what does it have to do with me, Yan Jingze?


    However, it¡¯s good that the private investigator does things like this! Yan Jingze opened the email and found that there was an email in it, the email was full of attachments.


    Yan Jingze opened it and took a look¡­Good guy, Su Yanqing happened to be with Ying Jialang last night and was photographed.


    Looking closely¡­ Kang Xinhou committed suicide the night they went to open a room!


    Although Kang Xinhou has problems, to be honest, he¡¯s quite miserable too.


    Yan Jingze thought for a while, then registered an anonymous email and sent the email to Su Yanqing. He then sent a message to remind Su Yanqing to check his email.


    If the Ying family knew about Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang¡¯s relationship, Su Yanqing would definitely be unlucky. With the photos found by private investigators, Su Yanqing could already be hit.


    He is this kind of person, a gentleman who always gets his revenge in a day¡­


    When Su Yanqing came home that day, old lady Ying stopped him: ¡°Yanqing!¡±


    ¡°Grandma?¡± Su Yanqing was taken aback for a moment ¨C old lady Ying¡¯s tone was very bad, she seemed very angry?


    Old lady Ying looked at her sternly, she no longer had the kind eyes she used to have: ¡°Did you tell others of little Kang¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Yanqing¡¯s expression changed.


    Su Yanqing also knew that his so-called friends all had plastic affections with him.


    However, he likes to be surrounded and complimented, so he keeps in touch with them.


    Ever since Kang Xinhou broke off his engagement with him, people have always ridiculed him¡­He had never experienced such a thing in his life.


    In his last life, no one paid attention to him at all. As for this life¡­he was reborn, so he established a relationship with Kang Xinhou early on. No one dared to provoke him before.


    He was angry and told others Kang Xinhou¡¯s true face.


    However, after telling them, he regretted it. Not because he was afraid of Kang Xinhou, but because he was worried that Ying Jialang would have a bad impression of him.


    He liked Kang Xinhou in his last life. Although Kang Xinhou treated him badly, he still couldn¡¯t let go of this person. Therefore, at the beginning of this life, he wanted to be with Kang Xinhou.


    It¡¯s just that Kang Xinhou has hurt him, so he let go of Kang Xinhou, wanting Kang Xinhou to chase after him more.


    However, this chase¡­Kang Xinhou¡¯s appearance made him disgusted with him!


    But without Kang Xinhou, who else could he find? So although he was not reconciled, he still got engaged to Kang Xinhou.


    Until Ying Jialang started to contact him because of sympathy¡­


    In his last life, Ying Jialang also liked Su Moxiu, but he was very restrained. When Su Moxiu refused, he gave up. If he hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Su Moxiu, he would never have found it.


    He knew Ying Jialang¡¯s hobbies, and he did what he liked, so Ying Jialang really liked him.


    ¡°If you really didn¡¯t want it before, it¡¯s okay to say it. Now that little Kang has broken the engagement, why do you still do this?¡± asked old lady Ying.


    Su Yanqing said, ¡°I was careless¡­¡±


    ¡°You were careless? You just want to save face, right?¡± After so many years of living, old lady Ying could raise a capable son, so how could she not see how careful Su Yanqing was.


    Su Yanqing¡¯s expression froze.


    Old lady Ying sighed: ¡°You go to Kang¡¯s house to apologize later.¡±


    At the beginning, though the engagement was said to be forced by the Kang family, if Su Yan didn¡¯t nod his head, what would the Kang family do? What father Kang said at the beginning was to make Su Yanqing lose some money, not to go to Su Yanqing¡¯s school to let others know about Su Yanqing¡¯s true colors and so on.


    Su Yanqing didn¡¯t want to apologize.


    Besides¡­Kang Xinhou couldn¡¯t live without him at all, he would come to beg him in a few days, why should he apologize?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± asked old lady Ying.


    Su Yanqing stood still.


    ¡°You¡¯re too old, I can¡¯t take care of you anymore, you move out.¡± Old lady Ying said.


    Su Yanqing suddenly looked at old lady Ying.


    Old lady Ying¡­drive him away?


    He didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or angry.


    He lives with old lady Ying so he can be with Ying Jialang. In fact, it is very inconvenient, and people outside also say that it¡¯s good for him to move out.


    But if he really moves out, in outsiders¡¯ eyes, was he abandoned by the Ying family, what will others think of him?


    ¡°I have prepared a house for you. Someone will take you to the house tomorrow. I will also give you another two million.¡± Old lady Ying said again. She will pay back the life-saving grace he had helped her.


    Although there were many people where she fainted at that time, and her condition was not serious, even without Su Yanqing she might not have died, but she was still grateful.


    ¡°Grandma, I will come back to see you.¡± Su Yanqing said.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that it would be better to move out of the Ying family.


    As for there may be some rumors outside¡­In a few days, Kang Xinhou will definitely not be able to stand without him so he will definitely come to him. When Kang Xinhou is there, what can others say?


    The engagement has been broken, so there¡¯s no problem with him being with Ying Jialang.


    As for Kang Xinhou using Su Moxiu to heal his illness¡­that¡¯s impossible.


    In the previous life, when Kang Xinhou was still young, Su Moxiu forced him to see a psychiatrist. It was like that and it still took Kang Xinhou a lot of time to become normal. In this life, Kang Xinhou¡¯s condition was so serious that it would be weird if he could become normal!


    Although he decided to move out, he would definitely have to wait until tomorrow. Su Yanqing went back to his room and planned to pack his things.


    When he was packing up, he glanced at his mobile phone, and suddenly he saw a message: ¡°Su Yanqing, go check your email, there are good things in it.¡±


    Su Yanqing opened the email and saw an intimate photo of him and Ying Jialang in it. In the photo, he and Ying Jialang were sitting in the car kissing and then entered the hotel together.


    Su Yanqing felt a ¡®thump¡¯ in his heart, and quickly replied with a message: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Give me 50 million, or I¡¯ll send the photo to Ying¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! How could I have so much money!¡± Su Yanqing was furious.


    ¡°I know you have it! It¡¯s best for you to give me the money. If you don¡¯t give it¡­Soon everyone will know that it was you who cheated on Ying Jialang and Kang Xinhou did that. Guess what Ying¡¯s family will think of you?¡±


    Old lady Ying has always disliked him, father Ying and mother Ying were also normal to him¡­


    Su Yanqing lost his mind for a while and wanted to find Ying Jialang.


    However, the other person sent him another message: ¡°Don¡¯t try to find Ying Jialang, I have some other things here, such as how you treated your brother¡­Su Yanqing, you are not the only one who was reborn.¡±


    Su Yanqing¡¯s face changed greatly.


    A few days later, Yan Jingze received 50 million from Su Yanqing.


    Seeing the money, he was certain that Su Yanqing was reborn.


    He doesn¡¯t know what happened in his previous life, he has to continue to investigate, as for these 50 million¡­


    Yan Jingze changed hands and donated it to some organizations that protect children, as a blessing to Kang Xinhou.


    Turning his back to Su Moxiu, he knocked out a sum of money from Su Yanqing, then Yan Jingze happily went to sleep with Su Moxiu.


    These days, he has slept with Su Moxiu.


    ¡°AXiu, it¡¯s time to go to bed!¡± Yan Jingze said to Su Moxiu who was reading. Su Moxiu has been reading business management books recently, some of which are directly from university textbooks.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°AXiu, you can¡¯t learn much just by reading books¡­Why don¡¯t I introduce a teacher to you. If you have any questions, you can ask the teacher.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°You have a teacher you know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it but Kang Xinhou has it! Kang Xinhou knows someone who is very good at company management and knows a lot of things. You can ask him any questions you have.¡± Yan Jingze pushed his just registered trumpet account to Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu added Yan Jingze¡¯s trumpet account and looked at Yan Jingze again: ¡°Do you¡­want to do something? I mean work or something.¡± These days Yan Jingze follows him to get off work and play games every day, will he feel tired?


    Of course, it¡¯s best if Yan Jingze doesn¡¯t want to do anything.


    Yan Jingze answered: ¡°No.¡±


    Su Moxiu breathed a sigh of relief and was very satisfied with such a life.


    However, others don¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Assistant Su has been staying in President Kang¡¯s office every day recently, don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing¡­¡±


    ¡°What else can he do besides being President Kang punching bag.¡±


    ¡°President Kang committed suicide and failed to stop Su Yanqing¡­He can¡¯t do anything to Su Yanqing, but can¡¯t he target Su Moxiu?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Su Moxiu resign?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Su Moxiu owes a lot of debts¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at Su Moxiu with more sympathy.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    But that¡¯s fine too.


    Only he needs to know what kind of person Yan Jingze is.

 CH 34

    Su Moxiu found out that the teacher that Yan Jingze introduced to him was really outstanding. When analyzing the problem, he could draw blood on the first prick1hit the nail on the head; get to the main point.


    He has been Kang Xinhou¡¯s assistant for the past few years, he has learned a lot of knowledge but it¡¯s still not enough to see the overall situation. Now he has this teacher to consult with, when he looks at the problem, he can see the deeper and wider meaning.


    This teacher, who was unwilling to tell him his true identity, also¡­¡­this teacher only responds to messages during working hours, and does not reply at any other times. They also asked him not to ask questions outside working hours, so that he could spend more time with his family.


    He really spent a lot of time with Yan Jingze. The two were almost inseparable.


    However¡­He really likes to accompany him more.


    Just looking at Yan Jingze, he felt that his heart was filled.


    ¡°You¡¯re peeking at me again, do you think I¡¯m very handsome?¡± Yan Jingze, who was lying on the sofa, smiled at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu nodded seriously.


    ¡°I know that your aesthetic is perfect.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu agreed.


    Yan Jingze talked with Su Moxiu and continued to lie down to take care of his body.


    Kang Xinhou didn¡¯t pay attention to his body for a long time, so his physical condition was quite bad. Fortunately, he was young and could still be raised.


    The two times were quite peaceful and good. On the other side, Su Yanqing, who had moved out from old lady Ying¡¯s place, was in a bad mood.


    Since he moved out from old lady Ying¡¯s place, he has been ridiculed more and more. There are always some bored people who will ridicule him.


    Of course, that¡¯s not the main point.


    The most difficult thing for him to accept is that in this world, he is not the only reborn person, and that person also extorted 50 million from him!


    That¡¯s fifty million!


    He was an ordinary person in his last life. At that time, he never even bought stocks. At most, he knew which stocks rose well.


    After rebirth, he wanted to make money, but whether he wanted to speculate in stocks or invest, he needed an adult to open an account, and he also needed the capital.


    Old lady Ying was kind to him. He had a lot of pocket money, but when he spent it, it was gone. As for opening an account with an adult¡­He was afraid that others would find out that he was different, so he didn¡¯t dare to do it.


    Therefore, it was not until he and Kang Xinhou got engaged and the Kang family gave him 50 million that he went to buy some stocks.


    However, the years when the stock rose sharply have passed. The stock market has been like that in the past few years, so he did not make much money.


    Now that 50 million is given out, his heart aches!


    Fortunately, he still has Ying Jialang. As long as he can be with Ying Jialang, he will not be short of money in the future.


    After suffering for several days, Su Yanqing found time and went to the hospital for a physical examination.


    In his last life, he had liver cancer.


    That was all because of Kang Xinhou! After Kang Xinhou broke up with him, he went to drink, got drunk and went to the hospital. He was diagnosed with liver cancer.


    Because of this, he was very careful after his rebirth. He didn¡¯t touch alcohol and tobacco, he also didn¡¯t touch any carcinogens. He even went to the hospital for an examination every six months.


    He believed that his life would be smooth sailing and he would never get sick again.


    Of course, the examination still needs to be done.


    The test results came out a few days later.


    ¡°What? I have liver cancer?¡± Su Yanqing was stunned when the test results came out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s in the middle and early stages, there is a possibility of curing.¡± The doctor also sympathized with Su Yanqing.


    Su Yanqing became anxious: ¡°What the hell is going on? My life and rest have always been healthy. Except for these few days, I was never excessively angry¡­¡±


    ¡°Liver cancer has nothing to do with anger, it depends on living habits and genetics¡­¡± the doctor explained.


    When Su Yanqing left the hospital, he was confused.


    He had always felt unfair in his last life because Su Moxiu was better than him in every way.


    He was the only one who had this liver cancer while Su Moxiu was healthy.


    They are twins, why are they so different?


    Did Su Moxiu steal his nutrition when they were in their mother¡¯s belly?


    He has been jealous of Su Moxiu for 20 years, he no longer wants to be compared to Su Moxiu, so after his rebirth, he deliberately makes Su Moxiu be adopted by that couple.


    In his last life when he and Su Mo were studying in college, a person who had been in the same orphanage with them came to ask for help. That person was adopted by that couple.


    The husband in that couple likes to abuse others. After failing all the time in his middle age, he got caught in gambling. Not only did he borrow money himself, he also borrowed money as a family member, then finally walked away.


    That person had hundreds of thousands of debts because of his adoptive father. He had no choice but to ask Su Moxiu for help, and Su Moxiu helped him.


    After he was reborn, he didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he encouraged Su Moxiu to be adopted by the couple.


    He wanted to know, if Su Moxiu fell into the mud, would he still be so bright and beautiful that he could only be his shadow, his substitute.


    Sure enough, without all kinds of help, Su Moxiu became ordinary.


    By the way, Su Moxiu!


    Su Yanqing took out his mobile phone, called Su Moxiu, and asked Su Moxiu to meet.


    Su Moxiu was having lunch when he answered the phone.


    Yan Jingze said that he wanted to cook for him with love, but in fact the breakfast he made ¡ª lunch and also dinner were all made and delivered by Uncle Li.


    Yan Jingze told Uncle Li that he didn¡¯t need to send it, but Uncle Li disagreed, so Yan Jingze could only agree.


    Speaking of which, when Uncle Li left that day, he gave him a wink¡­Uncle Li obviously felt that if he didn¡¯t deliver food, Yan Jingze would pressure him to make him cook.


    Su Moxiu was eating a sumptuous meal so he did not understand why Su Yanqing wanted to see him.


    Is it because of the recent rumors so he was worried about him? But isn¡¯t that a bit late?


    ¡°Su Yanqing is looking for you?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°He asked me to meet.¡±


    ¡°Be careful! He is not a good person.¡± Yan Jingze spared no effort to discredit Su Yanqing.


    In the past few days, Yan Jingze has found out a lot of things related to Su Moxiu. He could probably piece together what happened to Su Moxiu when he was a child.


    No wonder Su Moxiu in this world is obsessed with cleanliness¡­


    Su Moxiu is a person who originally likes to be clean, but sometimes when he encounters something, his obsession with cleanliness appears.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t speak.


    After all, Su Yanqing was also his brother. When Yan Jingze said bad things about Su Yanqing, he couldn¡¯t stop him but he wouldn¡¯t say it either.


    After eating, Su Moxiu took out the alcohol wipes¡­


    ¡°AXiu, I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡± Yan Jingze said, and immediately took out the ordinary wet wipes to wipe Su Moxiu¡¯s hands.


    Alcohol wipes are too damaging to the skin. If Su Moxiu keeps using it¡­there will be problems with the skin on his hands!


    After wiping, Yan Jingze gave it a kiss: ¡°I¡¯ll disinfect you!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Is this also called disinfection?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to wipe your mouth with wet wipes, I¡¯ll disinfect you directly.¡± Yan Jingze said again.


    It¡¯s not that Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t want to say anything now, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t say anything¡­


    That evening, Su Moxiu met Su Yanqing in a cafe.


    A few years ago, when he and Su Yanqing reunited after a long separation, he was very happy because at that time, Su Yanqing was very radiant. He was living a good life.


    When he realized that Su Yanqing was estranged from him later, he felt a little inferior in addition to loss.


    When Su Moxiu arrived, Su Yanqing was already there, stirring the coffee in his hand with a coffee spoon. The spoon collided with the coffee cup, making some harsh sounds.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Su Moxiu sat down in front of Su Yanqing.


    ¡°Moxiu, how have you been recently? Did Kang Xinhou do anything to you?¡± Su Yanqing asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing very well.¡±


    ¡°I know he has a bad temper, so you don¡¯t have to say that.¡± Su Yanqing showed sympathy.


    Su Yanqing said so¡­Su Moxiu didn¡¯t speak again.


    Seeing Su Moxiu like this, Su Yanqing was a little anxious. He took a deep breath and said: ¡°Moxiu, you should resign. I can arrange for you to enter the Ying family company. I can help you pay off your debts¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to resign. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Su Moxiu felt something was wrong.


    Su Yanqing took a deep breath: ¡°I found out that liver cancer may need a liver transplant, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You want me to donate my liver to you?¡± Su Moxiu frowned.


    ¡°Yes, family can be transplanted.¡± Su Yanqing said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Su Moxiu refused.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Yanqing asked, his voice quickly softened again, ¡°I can give you money, and I can help you leave Kang Xinhou.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the money, and I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your brother, your only relative!¡± Su Yanqing gritted his teeth, his teeth chattering.


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°You didn¡¯t treat me as a younger brother, or else you wouldn¡¯t try to impress me with interests first.¡±


    ¡°I helped you. If it weren¡¯t for me, you might have been beaten to death by the debt collectors! You won¡¯t be able to graduate¡­¡±


    ¡°Those debt collectors will bring me a lot of trouble, but they won¡¯t kill me.¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°I can give you money, but I won¡¯t donate my liver.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know much about medical knowledge, but he also knows that livers cannot be donated casually.


    If it was before, he might have agreed, but now he has Yan Jingze.


    What if something happened to him and Yan Jingze went to find someone else?!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree?¡± Su Yanqing became anxious.


    In his last life, when he was sick, although Su Moxiu hesitated, he quickly agreed. It was Kang Xinhou and the others who advised Su Moxiu to be careful.


    Of course, in the end, Su Moxiu still donated, and their operation was very successful.


    ¡°Why should I agree?¡± Su Moxiu retorted.


    ¡°I can help you get rid of Kang Xinhou¡­¡± Su Yanqing was halfway through his words when he suddenly realized something, ¡°What do you feel toward Kang Xinhou¡­¡±


    He knew Su Moxiu very well. When he was talking to Su Moxiu just now, he felt something was wrong. Now that he mentioned Kang Xinhou and noticed Su Moxiu¡¯s expression, he suddenly had an amazing guess.


    Su Moxiu¡­like Kang Xinhou?


    Su Moxiu stressed several times that he would not leave, and his expression was very soft when he said so¡­


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t intend to hide it, he even wanted to tell Su Yanqing. Su Yanqing is his brother after all, it is not good for him to hide it.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°You like Ying Jialang and broke up with Kang Xinhou¡­Now Kang Xinhou is single, I want to be with him. You are sick, I can take care of you, but I won¡¯t give you my liver.¡±


    Su Yanqing looked at Su Moxiu, not knowing whether to be happy or angry.


    In his last life, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t like Kang Xinhou and Ying Jialang from the beginning to the end. He thought that Su Moxiu was a straight man, but now, Su Moxiu is in love with Kang Xinhou?


    The two of them have switched?


    Kang Xinhou likes him, and Su Moxiu is now¡­his substitute?


    Su Yanqing¡¯s expression was a little strange, but at the same time, he was even more anxious.


    Su Moxiu has someone he likes, so he doesn¡¯t want to donate his liver. What should he do?


    Wait a minute, Kang Xinhou.


    Kang Xinhou will definitely help him.


    Su Yanqing stood up suddenly and left in a hurry.


    He knew his place in Kang Xinhou¡¯s heart.


    If he goes to Kang Xinhou, Kang Xinhou will definitely persuade Su Moxiu to agree.


    At that time¡­Su Moxiu must be very sad.


    Besides, even if Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t agree¡­With Kang Xinhou, there is always a way to get Su Moxiu to agree.


    Yan Jingze was at home waiting for Su Moxiu to return when he received a call from Su Yanqing.


    Well, Su Yanqing¡¯s cell phone number was blocked by him. Su Yanqing made the call from someone else¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°Kang Xinhou, I miss you so much¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze hung up the phone directly.


    However, the ringtone rang again soon. Yan Jingze swiped across the screen to connect: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°Kang Xinhou, I actually like you. I said so much before because I found out that I have a terminal illness, and I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t stand it¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze thought that Su Yanqing might call to find him, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Yanqing to be so good at weaving stories.


    He spent a lot of money to make people stare at Su Yanqing. Su Yanqing just found out about his illness today, that¡¯s the reason he was looking for Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze asked, ¡°So what?¡±


    Su Yanqing felt that something was wrong: ¡°Kang Xinhou?¡±


    ¡°Um?¡±


    ¡°Kang Xinhou, I know I was wrong. I have a terminal illness. I wanted to be separated from you, but I found that I still like you¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    All kinds of sensational words that Su Yanqing planned to say were directly blocked in his throat.


    Yan Jingze suddenly said, ¡°Do you think you are the only one back?¡±


    After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    He felt that he should know the truth soon.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s words were quick, but Su Yanqing understood.


    Kang Xinhou¡­was reborn?


    That¡¯s right, Kang Xinhou should be reborn!


    These days, Kang Xinhou was able to live without him and even promote Su Moxiu.


    And the 50 million should be what Kang Xinhou wanted from him!


    Su Yanqing called Yan Jingze for the third time: ¡°Kang Xinhou, let¡¯s meet.¡±


    Yan Jingzw agreed: ¡°Okay, you come to my side.¡± He thought about it and reported the location of this community.


    There is a special place for the owner to meet guests in this community, he can meet Su Yanqing there.


    Su Yanqing soon came. When he saw Yan Jingze, he said, ¡°When did you come back?¡±


    ¡°Die once, then come back.¡± Yan Jingze showed the wound on his wrist.


    Su Yanqing stared at the wound for a long time before he said, ¡°Kang Xinhou, one night of husband and wife, a hundred nights of grace¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face darkened.


    He pretended to be reborn in order to talk, but¡­Kang Xinhou actually had an affair with Su Yanqing? Looking at the current Su Yanqing, one can see that he was not very good in the previous life, this Kang Xinhou¡­Has he been planted by such a person for two lifetimes?


    Su Yanqing¡¯s face changed when he saw Yan Jingze, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Others don¡¯t know, but he does. The main thing about him and Kang Xinhou is that he takes the initiative.


    Kang Xinhou was drunk, and even when he thought he was Su Moxiu, he didn¡¯t plan to do anything. Everything after that was guided by him.


    Kang Xinhou was very angry, so he blatantly used him as a substitue, but he never touched him, and later¡­When his illness was cured, Kang Xinhou fell in love with a woman¡­


    He became a joke.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to talk about this,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°Kang Xinhou¡­¡± Su Yanqing came to see Kang Xinhou, just to confirm whether he was really reborn.


    And now, he has confirmed.


    Thinking of all the things he had done, Su Yanqing¡¯s expression changed. He turned around and left.


    Yan Jingze watched Su Yanqing leave, then got up and went upstairs.


    Su Yanqing is here, so Su Moxiu should be home by now.


    What in the world happened to Su Yanqing¡­He should talk to Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze thought that Su Moxiu had already gone home, but in fact he wasn¡¯t. As soon as Su Moxiu entered the community, he ran into Su Yanqing.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Yanqing asked when he saw Su Moxiu. As soon as he said it, he thought of something, ¡°You live with Kang Xinhou?¡±


    Su Moxiu nodded.


    Su Yanqing said, ¡°Su Moxiu, give up. Kang Xinhou won¡¯t like you, he¡¯s a straight man.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°???¡±


    After Su Yanqing finished speaking, he suddenly thought about the fact that Su Moxiu was not reborn.


    If Su Moxiu was reborn, how could he still talk to him?


    That being so¡­


    Su Yanqing continues: ¡°Su Moxiu, Kang Xinhou has a mental illness. He paid attention to me before not because he really liked me, but just regarded me as a mental support. He treats you well because he thought of you as my substitute to use as a blind medicine to treat him.¡±


    Su Moxiu was expressionless.


    Kang Xinhou was indeed sick, but Yan Jingze was definitely not sick.


    No, not necessarily¡­If narcissism is considered a kind of illness, then Yan Jingze is seriously sick.


    Su Yanqing continues: ¡°By the way, I slept with Kang Xinhou. There was a blue birthmark on his butt the size of a fingernail.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face finally changed.


    Su Yanqing¡¯s mood improved a little, but soon it became very bad again.


    What he has always relied on is that he is reborn.


    He thought he could change fate.


    But now, Kang Xinhou was also reborn!


    He also had liver cancer just like in his previous life.


    Although it was found out earlier this time, who knows what will happen in the future?


    What is he going to do next?


    Su Moxiu could feel that Su Yanqing¡¯s whole state was not right.


    Besides¡­he was also very upset.


    Yan Jingze told him before that Kang Xinhou and Su Yanqing had nothing, but Su Yanqing said otherwise.


    He wanted to go back to see if Yan Jingze had any birthmarks on his body.


    Yan Jingze heard the sound of the door being opened and saw Su Moxiu.


    ¡°AXiu, you¡¯re back? Why are you so slow¡­¡± Yan Jingze was about to talk about Su Yanqing coming to find him when he saw Su Moxiu walking towards him.


    Not only that, Su Moxiu also pulled his pants.


    So enthusiasm?

 CH 35

    Yan Jingze took off his pants before Su Moxiu took the initiative: ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go to the room?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­Turn around!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yan Jingze was surprised.


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Look at the birthmark.¡±


    Just because of a birthmark?! This is too much!


    But¡­¡±Why do you suddenly want to see the birthmark? What did Su Yanqing tell you?¡±


    ¡°He said you had an affair with him.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­ Absolutely not! I am innocent, you are the only one!¡±


    ¡°Hm? What did he say to you when he came here?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°He said that he left me because he found out that he had a terminal illness. He left early because he was afraid that I would not be able to accept it. Now he wants to reconcile with me.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Of course, my dear, I only love you, so I rejected him without hesitation!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Moxiu breathed a sigh of relief, staring at Yan Jingze not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yan Jingze continues: ¡°Should you reward me?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze. He took off his glasses and showed a smile.


    He rarely smiles. He always has a cold face, looking at the world through the lens, but now that he takes off his glasses and smiles like this¡­


    Spring blooms, the flowers are very colorful.


    Yan Jingze was stunned for a moment.


    Su Moxiu smiled again and stared into Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes: ¡°Would you like to see if I have a birthmark on my body?¡± This person is his, only his!


    Yan Jingze coughed lightly: ¡°Go to the room!¡±


    Yan Jingze checked Su Moxiu¡¯s whole body and determined that there was no birthmark on Su Moxiu¡¯s body.


    But there are many scars.


    In the beginning, Yan Jingze, who was in a good mood because of holding the beauty¡¯s back, gradually moved lighter and lighter, and there were no more flowery words from his mouth.


    When Su Moxiu got up early in the morning, he saw Yan Jingze sitting on the bed with his eyes closed. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about.


    Yan Jingze has some injuries on his body, which are all left by Kang Xinhou. For example, there are several dots on his chest that were burned by cigarettes.


    Su Moxiu looked at these and felt that it was really annoying.


    Fortunately, these are not what Yan Jingze experienced.


    Fortunately, he just transmigrated to it.


    Wait¡­Su Moxiu suddenly thought that last night, Yan Jingze¡¯s movements were extremely skilled.


    Did he practice it on his old self?


    What was his past self like?


    Is he more likable than he is now?


    Su Moxiu stared at Yan Jingze for a long time while Yan Jingze was motionless. He finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu: ¡°I am saving the world.¡± He is repairing this small world.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± This person also likes to talk nonsense too much.


    But he still liked it.


    Su Moxiu got up from the bed in high spirits, ready to start a new day of work.


    Yan Jingze lazily got up from the bed and packed up all the photos he had of Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang together, then sent them to Ying Jialang¡¯s father.


    He also sent the bill for the supplementary card he gave to Su Yanqing.


    Ying Jialang is the only son of the Ying family, the treasure of the Ying family.


    Mother Ying was also a strong woman back then, but in order to educate Ying Jialang, she did not hesitate to give up her career.


    Ying Jialang is also in good spirits, he is better than Kang Xinhou in every aspect, at most¡­father Ying is still very healthy, so he is still wandering between the various departments of Ying family company, while Kang Xinhou is already the president.


    In any case, for a child like Ying Jialang, who his parents have high expectations for, it is difficult for his father and mother to accept that he likes a man, let alone Su Yanqing.


    After Yan Jingze finished, he sent a text message as usual, reminding father Ying to check his email.


    When Father Ying received Yan Jingze¡¯s reminder message, he was having breakfast with Mother Ying.


    Mother Ying attaches great importance to breakfast, so they have six dishes on the table.


    Father Ying ate some food and asked, ¡°Jialang didn¡¯t come back last night?¡±


    Mother Ying said: ¡°He said that there is something going on outside, so he won¡¯t come back¡­I think he¡¯s most likely in love.¡±


    ¡°In love? Let him bring her back to show us.¡± Father Ying said.


    ¡°I told him, but he made excuses to prevaricate. I guess he hasn¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t decided to make a decision, don¡¯t talk nonsense and make him bring back a bunch of ex-girlfriends. Will a girl from a good family still want him then?¡± Father Ying said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what your son is like? How could he bring a bunch of ex-girlfriends out!¡±


    Father Ying thought about it, and said again: ¡°By the way, since he is free recently, you should ask him to go back to see mother. Su Yanqing moved away from mother¡¯s side, and mother stayed alone. She must be lonely.¡±


    Mother Ying agreed: ¡°I will tell him to go see mother. Speaking of Su Yanqing, I really don¡¯t know what to say to him. Kang Xinhou treats him well, but it turns out Kang Xinhou is just annoying him.¡±


    Father Ying said: ¡°Children, they like to make trouble.¡±


    Ying¡¯s mother thought of Su Yanqing and Kang Xinhou, and then her son, she was very content: ¡°After thinking about it, our Jialang is better, there is no such mess.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she found that father Ying, who was holding his mobile phone, looked wrong: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Go to the study room!¡± Father Ying said.


    Looking at the emails on his mobile phone, many things can¡¯t be seen clearly. Father Ying and mother Ying entered the study and turned on the computer¡­


    The photos of Ying Jialang and Su Yanqing together were clearly displayed in front of them.


    Mother Ying took a deep breath to help herself.


    Father Ying was better, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to eat a heart-protecting pill.


    Father Ying finally said: ¡°Quickly call Jialang back!¡±


    Even if his son really likes men, he will never let him be with Su Yanqing!


    Moreover, this photo was sent to him by Kang Xinhou. Regardless of whether Kang Xinhou is sick or not, the matter of his son hooking up with Kang Xinhou¡¯s fianc¨¦ is a certainty. This¡­


    Yan Jingze has sent the photos, so he just let it go.


    He is very busy, countless games are waiting for him to play!


    He¡¯s still doing the right thing! As a person who wants to invest in a game company, you always have to play various games first, right?


    As for 90% of his funds invested in industries other than games¡­He places great importance on these 10% projects, so he focused on investigating!


    The person who entered the president¡¯s office to report the situation: ¡°¡­¡±


    President Kang is absolutely exhausted. He threw all the work to Su Moxiu, and then played games all day long!


    Is he addicted to games because he doesn¡¯t want to work after falling out of love?


    Of course, this is actually nothing¡­The point is that Assistant Su was forced by him to stay with him all day long.


    The man walked away worried.


    Yan Jingze saw that the person was gone, and asked Su Moxiu, ¡°AXiu, would you like to go to the lounge with me to sleep?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Moxiu sat up straight. What did Yan Jingze plan to do?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed alone.¡± Yan Jingze said. Su Moxiu asked him some questions he needed to answer, and he also had to invest, so he was really busy¡­


    Yan Jingze directly said that he wanted to go to sleep alone, and did not tease him¡­Su Moxiu was a little disappointed but more worried: ¡°You sleep in the morning, in the afternoon, and at night every day, is it okay to sleep so long? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No problem. The last time I committed suicide, they gave me a full body check. I am in good health. As for sleeping a lot¡­I have always been able to sleep well.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze curiously ¡ª Yan Jingze seemed to have something to say.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I sleep when others stay up late to study, I sleep when others work overtime, and I sleep when others sleep. This is why others die suddenly from baldness while my skin still looks so young. ¡±


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help but stroke his hair.


    Yan Jinge got into the lounge and replied to his smart and studious student ¡®Xiao Su¡¯.


    Seeing his teacher¡¯s news, Su Moxiu finally gave up his worries about baldness.


    Yan Jingze was half busy when he received a call from Ying Jialang, who wanted to see him.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently and don¡¯t want to go out. If you want to see me, come to my community by yourself.¡±


    His family AXiu has suffered from so many crimes, seeing others beside AXiu is not pleasing to his eyes!


    That night, Yan Jingze met Ying Jialang.


    The original owner and Ying Jialang had many confrontations, every time they met, the atmosphere was tense.


    However this time¡­


    Ying Jialang looked at Yan Jingze angrily, and Yan Jingze¡­yawned.


    After rolling on the sheets with his beloved at night, he is busy saving the world, then he has to work hard to make money during the day. It is too difficult for him!


    ¡°Kang Xinhou, even if my parents object, I will not give up on Yanqing! Yanqing will never come back to you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to come back to me.¡± Yan Jingze yawned again.


    Ying Jialang felt like he was punching cotton, he couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say.


    On the other hand, Yan Jingze yawned and said, ¡°It¡¯s him who is stalking me and wants to come back to me¡­it¡¯s really annoying.¡±


    ¡°What are you joking about!¡± Ying Jialang frowned. Su Yanqing was forced to be with the person in front of him from beginning to end!


    Yan Jingze took out his mobile phone and released the recording of yesterday¡¯s call with Su Yanqing: ¡°Come, come and listen.¡±


    ¡°Kang Xinhou, I miss you so much¡­¡±


    ¡°Kang Xinhou, I actually like you. I said so much before because I found out that I have a terminal illness, and I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t stand it¡­¡±


    ¡°Kang Xinhou, I know I was wrong. I have a terminal illness. I wanted to be separated from you, but I found that I still like you¡­¡±


    This is indeed Su Yanqing¡¯s voice¡­Ying Jialang was stunned for a while before he said, ¡°You synthesized it?¡±


    Yan Jingze smiled and took out a stack of bills to Ying Jialang: ¡°Come on, let me show you how much he has spent from me all these years! I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I¡¯m awake now. I found out that he was PUA me! I actually don¡¯t like him at all, he just relied on the psychological trauma I suffered when I was a child to PUA me, but fortunately, I found a psychiatrist in time and woke up.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! You were forcing him!¡±


    ¡°Brother, this is a society governed by law, what can I force him to do? When did I hurt him? Back then, in order to be with him, I desperately came out and got engaged to him, but he cheated on me, so I only did some radical action some time ago¡­ When you encounter this kind of thing, why don¡¯t you think about your behavior as a mistress, instead, you still think I¡¯m sick?¡± Yan Jingze looked at Ying Jialang with a shocked face.


    When Ying Jialang heard Yanjing say that he was a ¡®mistress¡¯, his face was embarrassed.


    Yan Jingze said again: ¡°He is very good at pretending, did he say in front of you how pitiful he is? If he is really pitiful, why doesn¡¯t he go abroad to hide from me? Instead, he spends so much of my money and still spends my money every day too? I swear I don¡¯t have the ability to keep him from going abroad.¡±


    Ying Jialang: ¡°¡­¡± Kang Xinhou really has no such ability¡­


    Yan Jingze knew that someone like Ying Jialang, who was raised by his parents carefully, would not be too confused.


    He was with Su Yanqing because of sympathy.


    Kang Xinhou was crazy at the time, which made Ying Jialang feel like he was saving the prince from the dragon. Isn¡¯t that exciting?


    However, now that he has quit¡­Ying Jialang will be able to see the real Su Yanqing sooner or later.


    Yan Jingze looked at Ying Jialang sympathetically.


    Ying Jialang felt uncomfortable.


    Yan Jingze said again: ¡°By the way, Ying Jialang, Su Yanqing said that he has a terminal illness, it¡¯s not a lie. He wanted Su Moxiu to donate his liver before¡­But look at what he did to Su Moxiu. He still wants Su Moxiu to donate his liver to him?¡±


    Yan Jingze came prepared and gave Ying Jialang another piece of information.


    When Su Moxiu¡¯s adoptive father ran away, Su Moxiu was just a college student.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s adoptive father stole Su Moxiu¡¯s ID card and used it to apply for a credit card to borrow online loans. He borrowed a total of 400,000 to 500,000 yuan. After that, he went back and forth to make more debts, and then went to talk to Su Moxiu¡¯s former classmates. The amount of money borrowed, including interest, is only a few million.


    The other money Su Moxiu¡¯s adoptive father borrowed used his identity as a public official to borrow, so those people couldn¡¯t find him but found Su Moxiu¡¯s head instead.


    Su Yanqing really ¡®helped¡¯ Su Moxiu. He found someone to repay these debts, and then asked Su Moxiu to write an IOU to pay that person¡¯s money every month.


    However, after such a thing, he directly doubled Su Moxiu¡¯s debt several times!


    Moreover, the so-called middleman was actually found casually by Su Yanqing. The money that Su Moxiu repaid every month ended up in Su Yanqing¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Su Moxiu was born in an ordinary family and doesn¡¯t understand a lot of things, but Su Yanqing definitely knows that he can find a lawyer when he encounters this kind of thing. Why doesn¡¯t he help Su Moxiu find it?¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Even if Su Yanqing really doesn¡¯t understand¡­the point is that this money is nothing to him, and Su Moxiu is also the victim, why doesn¡¯t he help Su Moxiu pay it back?¡±


    Ying Jialang looked at the two documents in front of him.


    One of them is Su Yanqing¡¯s bill, he spends hundreds of thousands every month, and the other is Su Moxiu¡¯s information.


    Su Moxiu owed less than 400,000 yuan at that time, which would affect his regular credit investigation.


    When Su Yanqing mentioned Su Moxiu in front of him, his words were not very good, so his impression of Su Moxiu was not very good. As a result¡­


    After being helped by Su Yanqing, Su Moxiu, who didn¡¯t know how to be grateful from Su Yanqing¡¯s mouth, paid him tens of thousands yuan every month these years¡­


    This money is nothing to them, but Su Moxiu has a deadbeat wage!


    Yan Jingze stood up and patted Ying Jialang on the shoulder: ¡°Brother, I have already landed, you can do it yourself.¡±


    Ying Jialang¡¯s face darkened.


    Yan Jingze ignored him and went home.


    When Yan Jingze arrived home, Uncle Li just came to deliver dinner.


    He was very careful last night, Su Moxiu was not injured, but it was better to eat light food, so Yan Jingze specially instructed Uncle Li to make porridge.


    ¡°You can only drink porridge today.¡± Yan Jingze put the porridge made of chopped seafood and added rice millet in front of Su Moxiu.


    Uncle Li couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°young master, this is not good, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°He is injured and needs to eat something light.¡±


    Uncle Li was shocked: ¡°Assistant Su is still injured?!¡±


    Yan Jingze nodded seriously: ¡°Sometimes I¡¯m not careful, you know.¡±


    Uncle Li sucked in a cold breath.


    His young master imprisoned and hurt people, will he be arrested?


    ¡°Uncle Li, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Su Moxiu felt that he shouldn¡¯t scare the old man anymore, ¡°I¡¯m fine, we¡¯re fine. I¡¯m in love with him.¡±


    He wants others to know about this¡­Su Moxiu¡¯s face is inevitably a little red.


    Uncle Li: ¡°!!!¡± His young master is so powerful? Not long after breaking up with Su Yanqing, he actually talked to Assistant Su!


    Is he using Assistant Su as a substitute?


    What about Assistant Su? Looking at him like this, it seems that he is dead set on his young master¡­


    Wait, in the past few years, his young master has not been very good to Assistant Su, but Assistant Su has never abandons his young master¡­Could it be that Assistant Su has always had a crush on his young master, and now he is willing to act as a substitute for the sake of his position?


    This is a bit messy¡­


    Uncle Li looked at Su Moxiu sympathetically: ¡°Assistant Su, tell me what you want to eat, I¡¯ll cook it for you!¡±


    He can only do such little things, alas!

 CH 36

    Uncle Li left worriedly.


    Su Moxiu was a little helpless: ¡°Uncle Li seems to have misunderstood something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not seem, it¡¯s for sure.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Uncle Li saw the real situation that you love me deeply, so he misunderstood that I was not good to you.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Although he does love Yan Jingze deeply, how can Yan Jingze be so confident!


    ¡°So what do you want to eat tomorrow?¡± Yan Jingze asked, bringing some of Su Moxiu¡¯s favorite dishes to Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Su Moxiu said. The meals prepared by Uncle Li are very suitable for his taste.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to me to order the menu.¡± Yan Jingze said. He knew Su Moxiu¡¯s taste very well, so he couldn¡¯t go wrong.


    Su Moxiu nodded.


    Yan Jingze yawned again.


    Su Moxiu was a little helpless: ¡°Are you sleepy again?¡± Yan Jingze slept for two hours this morning and another two hours in the afternoon, why is he still sleepy?


    ¡°Yeah, so we have a good meal then go to bed early?¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu with a smile.


    Su Moxiu touched his hair: ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two went to bed early, of course, really went to bed, but that was two hours later.


    Su Moxiu thinks that Yan Jingze¡¯s physical strength is quite good, much better than he imagined, that is¡­even when this person is so tired that he falls asleep deeply!


    Holding Yan Jingze in his arms, Su Moxiu slept with him, lest he go bald early.


    Su Moxiu slept very well tonight.


    When he woke up the next morning, he noticed that Yan Jingze was closing his eyes again and meditating¡­Hm, save the world.


    ¡°You keep staring at me, is it because I¡¯m so handsome?¡± Yan Jingze suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­Why did you wake up so early?¡± Isn¡¯t this person very sleepy?


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°The beautiful young man in Yushu faces the wind, holding the mirror to look at himself, unable to sleep at night.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Can you stop being so narcissistic!


    Well, he also knew that Yan Jingze was narcissistic and a bit of a scumbag and liked to joke.


    He is actually dull, and he thinks the world is also dull, but since being with Yan Jingze¡­


    The world is so beautiful! He¡¯s so happy every day.


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Yan Jingze sighed, pushed Su Moxiu down, and covered him with a quilt: ¡°Don¡¯t laugh in the future, it will lead to crimes.¡±


    The quilt covering Su Moxiu trembled.


    Yan Jingze jumped up and kissed a few times across the quilt, then put on his pajamas and went out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Uncle Li.


    Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Uncle Li, why are you here?¡±


    Uncle Li¡¯s pupils trembled: ¡°Master, I think Assistant Su is working very hard, so I brought breakfast.¡± He thought about it a lot last night and became more and more worried.


    As a result, he happened to see his young master come out of Assistant Su¡¯s room.


    ¡°Alright¡­Uncle Li, let¡¯s do this. If you¡¯re really worried, you can move in and live with us. When the time comes, you can arrange the housekeeping and nanny at will, but don¡¯t let them live in.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Since Kang Xinhou¡¯s stepmother was driven away, Uncle Li began to take care of Kang Xinhou. Because of some things he encountered in his early years, Uncle Li has never been married in his life.


    Kang Xinhou had a deep affection for Uncle Li, and Yan Jingze liked him very much, so he simply let Uncle Li live in.


    Anyway, he has Kang Xinhou¡¯s memories and knows everything about Kang Xinhou. In the face of people other than Su Moxiu, he will not release his real self so Uncle Li won¡¯t find his strangeness.


    As for Kang Xinhou¡¯s illness, let others think and empathize with Su Moxiu.


    He believed that Uncle Li must have thought so.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Uncle Li agreed.


    Chef, nanny, etc., he will arrange it all!


    He will do his best to make Su Moxiu live well!


    His young master finally transferred his feelings to a more reliable person, so he must not let Su Moxiu leave his young master!


    Uncle Li laid out the breakfast in a haughty manner. During this period, he glanced at the second bedroom door from time to time.


    When he saw Su Moxiu come out, he was relieved: ¡°Assistant Su, come and have breakfast. I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I prepared a few more.¡±


    Uncle Li smiled very kindly, which made Su Moxiu flattered: ¡°I can eat anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best that you can eat anything! You can taste everything, it¡¯s nutritionally balanced!¡± Uncle Li introduced the food on the table with a smile.


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t stand the enthusiasm of the other party, but he had to endure it. In the end, Yan Jingze stopped him: ¡°You can¡¯t eat any more.¡±


    ¡°Young master, how could you not let Assistant Su eat!¡± Uncle Li was anxious.


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°he will get fat.¡±


    Uncle Li was speechless and wanted Su Moxiu to eat more.


    Su Moxiu laughed: ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯m full.¡±


    Uncle Li was stunned for the first time seeing Su Moxiu smiling so happily.


    He always felt that Assistant Su was inferior to Su Yanqing in terms of appearance, but now looking at him¡­Assistant Su looks much better than Su Yanqing.


    Even his temper is too soft that he even obeys his young master.


    No wonder he was bullied by his young master before and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu finished their hot breakfast and went to the company together. Then¡­Yan Jingze played games while Su Moxiu worked.


    Su Moxiu was full of energy when he was working, and Yan Jingze was the same when he was playing games.


    The two of them lived a life of husband and wife. On the other hand, Su Yanqing was going crazy.


    He was diagnosed with liver cancer again, which was a big blow to him.


    In his last life, he suffered from this illness for a long time and was terrified, that¡¯s why he wanted Su Moxiu to donate his liver as soon as he found out.


    However, Su Moxiu disagreed, and he also found out that Kang Xinhou was reborn.


    What happened that day was too chaotic for him. Before he could sort out his mood, mother Ying called him, scolded him, and accused him of being a white-eyed wolf.


    Father Ying and mother Ying didn¡¯t like Su Yanqing before, but they didn¡¯t hate him either. They are not short of money, so they don¡¯t mind old lady Ying spending money to support Su Yanqing. Even if old lady Ying recently gave Su Yanqing a lot of money and a house, they didn¡¯t take it to mind.


    However, Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang were entangled, this hit their bottom line.


    Their Ying family didn¡¯t treat Su Yanqing badly, yet Su Yanqing seduced Ying Jialang. What is this?


    Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang are together, although it was said that one palm alone cannot clap, most parents feel that their children are good and that it was others who led their child astray¡­.


    Father Ying and mother Ying were not bad. Although they were angry, they did not do anything to Su Yanqing except mother Ying couldn¡¯t help calling and scolding Su Yanqing. Instead, they called Ying Jialang home to ask Ying Jialang so they could understand the truth first.


    During that period, Ying Jialang was wholeheartedly on Su Yanqing¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t say a word facing his father and mother¡¯s preaching, but he refused to cooperate.


    However, after a trip¡­


    That night, Ying Jialang, who had chatted with Yan Jingze, went to old lady Ying¡¯s house in despair and asked old lady Ying about Su Yanqing.


    Father Ying and mother Ying were worried that after old lady Ying knew about Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang, she would be angry and become ill, so they didn¡¯t tell her about it.


    After hearing Ying Jialang¡¯s question, old lady Ying was reluctant to say anything at first, but after chatting, she talked about her dissatisfaction with Su Yanqing.


    Ying Jialang slept at old lady Ying¡¯s place, then went home the next day to apologize to his parents and agree to separate from Su Yanqing, but Su Yanqing is now terminally ill, so he will stay with Su Yanqing for a period of time.


    Father Ying and mother Ying don¡¯t dare to force their son, so they naturally agree.


    And then¡­Su Yanqing, who waited for Ying Jialang, cried and sobbed to get Ying Jialang¡¯s pity, then found that Ying Jialang had changed.


    He keenly felt this. He made a lot of noise but this only pushed Ying Jialang further.


    Su Yanqing didn¡¯t understand the reason at first, but after a few days, he learned from Ying Jialang what was going on.


    Kang Xinhou actually smeared him in front of Ying Jialang!


    What he couldn¡¯t bear the most was that Ying Jialang mentioned Su Moxiu ¨C Ying Jialang asked him why he was so ruthless to his twin brother.


    Ying Jialang is not a person who listens and just believes. In the past few days, he asked someone to investigate Su Moxiu. After investigating, he found that Su Moxiu had been having a bad year.


    Su Yanqing didn¡¯t help Su Moxiu a lot like he said.


    Ying Jialang couldn¡¯t stand that he like him. The ¡®prince¡¯ who he wanted to rescue from the ¡®evil dragon¡¯ was such an indifferent person. When he questioned Su Yanqing, Su Yanqing instantly thought of how Ying Jialang liked Su Moxiu in his previous life.


    ¡°You actually helped him and quarreled with me because of him!¡± Su Yanqing was even more angry.


    Ying Jialang was unable to express his disappointment. He felt that Su Yanqing needed to calm down, so he simply left the hospital.


    After Ying Jialang was gone, Su Yanqing realized¡­that he was the only one left.


    He suddenly missed Su Moxiu a little.


    In his previous life, no matter what happened to him, when he needed help, Su Moxiu would always help him.


    Wait, Su Moxiu did help him but he is just giving alms. There is nothing to miss!


    Su Yanqing took a deep breath. After thinking about it, he hated Kang Xinhou the most.


    It was Kang Xinhou who hurt him in his last life, and it will be the same in this life!


    Now that his health is not good and his lover is going to leave, he¡¯s so miserable, so why should Kang Xinhou still be a president?


    When Su Yanqing was with Kang Xinhou before, he took a lot of videos of Kang Xinhou¡¯s illness.


    At the beginning, he wanted to save some of Kang Xinhou¡¯s dark history, but later¡­he showed it to Ying Jialang, so that Ying Jialang could sympathize with him.


    Before when he complained to his friends about Kang Xinhou, he only showed those people two of the videos and some chat records. Although it would have an impact on Kang Xinhou, it was not a big deal.


    But what if he exposes all this information to let people know that Kang Xinhou is actually a lunatic?


    Yan Jingze was ¡®saving the world¡¯ early this morning when his cell phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and found out that it was Kang Corporate shareholder and general manager who was in charge of a lot of Kang Corporate work, Chief Zhao.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­Uncle Zhao, why don¡¯t you do this, I¡¯ll resign from the company immediately.¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu will be responsible for my work in the future?¡±


    ¡°You can make the announcement now, I just want to take a break.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the company to talk to you about the details later.¡±


    Yan Jingze was talking to the person on the other end of the phone. Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know what the person said, but just from what Yan Jingze said, he could tell that the matter was serious.


    Su Moxiu asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yan Jingze kissed him: ¡°Good news! Su Yanqing exposed my illness, I can resign!¡±


    Yan Jingze looked very happy that Su Moxiu wasn¡¯t too worried, but he still realized that things were not that simple.


    He didn¡¯t ask Yan Jingze anymore, he went online to see it himself.


    Seeing it¡­Su Yanqing actually exposed the video of Kang Xinhou¡¯s illness, self-harm, and suicide on the internet!


    He also gave an interview that Kang Xinhou had forced him to get engaged!


    He even said that after Kang Xinhou forced him to get engaged, he was entangled with his younger brother¡­In short, in his description, Kang Xinhou was a scum with mental illness.


    Just looking at these descriptions, Su Moxiu will thinks Kang Xinhou is a heinous bastard.


    In fact, Kang Xinhou did not reach this level.


    Not to mention anything else, after Kang Xinhou troubled him, he would compensate him with money, so although he didn¡¯t like Kang Xinhou, he didn¡¯t have much disgust towards Kang Xinhou.


    More importantly, now it is Yan Jingze who uses Kang Xinhou¡¯s body.


    Now that Su Yanqing said this¡­almost everyone is scolding Kang Xinhou.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes turn cold, as if the villain was about to attack someone.


    On the other hand, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t feel anything after seeing those. He patted Su Moxiu¡¯s head: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not me who was scolded! And it will be clarified soon.¡±


    ¡°How to clarify?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s not benevolent, I¡¯m not righteous¡­AXiu, I¡¯m facing Su Yanqing, will you be on my side?¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up?!¡±


    Yan Jingze was particularly aggrieved from being kicked out of bed by Su Moxiu, then he went to find a laptop.


    Su Moxiu also knew why Yan Jingze resigned.


    After the exposure of these videos, if Kang Corporation does nothing, the stock price will definitely plummet ¨C the top management and largest shareholder of the Kang Corporation is such a lunatic, how can anyone dare to trust the Kang Corporation?


    Therefore, the sooner Yan Jingze resigned the better.


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t understand Su Yanqing¡¯s thoughts more and more. Although Su Yanqing was diagnosed with cancer, he still had a chance to be cured, but he offended people so much, he didn¡¯t know what would happen in the end.


    Yan Jingze can say so, how could he not know how to defend himself?


    What Yan Jingze is best at is to whitewash himself.


    No matter how bad the scumbag man is, he can clean it up, let alone Kang Xinhou, who didn¡¯t make any big mistakes.


    Yan Jingze went directly to the platform to issue a statement.


    He first said that the videos and photos that Su Yanqing sent were all real, and then he began to explain: ¡°I think it is necessary to explain the relationship between myself and Su Yanqing. It¡¯s like this, I have always liked Su Yanqing like a childhood sweetheart. I also began to pursue him very early, and after I had my own bank card, I even gave him a card directly, he has been using my money. For details, you can see the bill.¡±


    After releasing a few early bills, there is another paragraph: ¡°Su Yanqing has spent tens of millions yuan with my card in the past few years, which is used to buy luxury goods, cars, etc., and some of them are used to speculate in stocks and purchase wealth management products. When I confessed, he did not refuse. I felt that we were already a couple, so I used some radical methods to come out to my father, and got my father¡¯s consent to get engaged to him. At that time, he also gave him a gift of 50 million.¡±


    Transfer records and bills must be included.


    After that, there was another message: ¡°After Su Yanqing and I got engaged, his personal freedom was not restricted. He completed his studies and traveled to 18 countries in total. All expenses were provided by me.¡±


    Evidence attached.


    Finally, the big move: ¡°However, Su Yanqing cheated during this period. For psychological reasons, I used some extreme methods to recover, and once committed suicide. It was indeed because I was out of control and scared him. I apologize. However, I don¡¯t think I am at fault. I will sue Su Yanqing for defaming me.¡±


    Yan Jingze directly put the photo of Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang together, um, in order to avoid offending father Ying, he covered up Ying Jialang¡¯s face.


    In this statement, the bill documents and the others, because it is too long, Yan Jingze just put the link leading to it. After explaining his own problem, what he wants to explain is the matter with Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I want to apologize to Mr. Su Moxiu here. Because of personal psychological reasons and Su Yanqing¡¯s ulterior motives, I have done many irrational and insulting behaviors to Su Moxiu, including but not limited to throwing things at him, splashing water, driving him out of the car while driving, etc. However, during my relationship with Su Yanqing, I did not have any relationship with him beyond the relationship between boss and subordinate. My psychological condition does not allow me to do this. Moreover, if I had really done it¡­Since Su Yanqing could shoot so many videos involving my privacy, there is no reason why he can¡¯t shoot evidence of my derailment.¡±


    After Su Yanqing accused Kang Xinhou on the Internet, it attracted a lot of melon eaters.


    However, as soon as everyone ate this melon, Kang Corporate¡¯s side responded, saying that Kang Xinhou would resign, and immediately after that, Kang Xinhou broke the news again.


    ¡°I feel that what President Kang said is more credible.¡±


    ¡°So many bills or others, if President Kang dares to release it, it means it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, this is about someone who cheated but still strikes with a muck-rake1to make bogus accusations?¡±


    ¡°He can shoot so many videos that can cause turmoil for Kang Corporate stock price, it makes no sense that he can¡¯t shoot the evidence of President Kang¡¯s derailment. That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°So this Su Yanqing¡­this problem is very big, yet he even broke the news online. What does he want to do?


    ¡°Is my focus wrong? I just want to call President Kang dad. He is really rich!¡±


    ¡°Dad Kang, look at me!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I promise I won¡¯t cuckold you, do you want to consider me?¡±


    ¡­¡­

 CH 37

    Kang Xinhou¡¯s persecution of Su Yanqing was indeed a bit too much, but Su Yanqing himself was not innocent. He had deliberately hung Kang Xinhou at that time. There were times when Kang Xinhou finally made up his mind to leave him, then went to find a psychiatrist, and as a result, he came back to find Kang Xinhou¡­


    If Su Yanqing was not reborn, then he will just be a little green tea that at most think of him as a spare tire, but Su Yanqing was reborn. He probably knew about Kang Xinhou¡¯s illness, so doing so was just plain sinister.


    Therefore, when Yan Jingze wrote the statement, he only wrote that Su Yanqing did not reject Kang Xinhou, not that Su Yanqing did not agree to be with Kang Xinhou.


    When netizens saw that Su Yanqing spent so much of Kang Xinhou money, they certainly wouldn¡¯t think that the two were not together.


    In this case¡­Kang Xinhou committed suicide at that time was in fact to come out of the closet with Su Yanqing.


    Those few months ago, Kang Xinhou begged, self-harmed, and committed suicide were all to be with Su Yanqing!


    Although Kang Xinhou in the video looks a bit scary, and Kang Xinhou¡¯s behavior is disturbing, but¡­with many cases of people cheating as soon as they have money, Kang Xinhou can be regarded as a breath of fresh air.


    Many people inexplicably like Kang Xinhou.


    ¡°Looking at what Su Yanqing sent, Kang Xinhou didn¡¯t do anything to him, right? Even if Su Yanqing cheated, he just committed suicide to keep him, then finally agreed to break off the engagement with him¡­¡±


    ¡°Although Dad Kang is acting like a silly love-brained little girl that gave me goosebumps, he really didn¡¯t do anything bad except be cruel to himself¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Yanqing is a bit too much. He has spent so much of his money and when he agreed to break the engagement, he still posts those videos on the internet¡­Now that there is a problem with Kang Corporate stock price, President Kang has to resign!¡±


    ¡°Su Yanqing is doing more harm than good. Could President Kang really have an affair with his younger brother? Is he losing his mind?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, he can¡¯t provide any evidence! But on President Kang¡¯s side, there is a lot of evidence of him cheating.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck! Go take a look at President Kang! President Kang is too great, he hired a lawyer to sue Su Yanqing! Demanding that Su Yanqing return the 50 million gift that the Kang family gave to Su Yanqing!¡±


    ¡°What the fuck! President Kang also sued Su Yanqing on behalf of Su Moxiu for forcing Su Moxiu to take on debts that do not belong to Su Moxiu!¡±


    ¡°What a great show!¡±


    ¡°The circle is really messed up!¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze really did a big job.


    He not only sued Su Yanqing himself and asked Su Yanqing to repay him 50 million, but also sued Su Yanqing on behalf of Su Moxiu, demanding that Su Yanqing return the illegitimate gains he had taken from Su Moxiu over the years.


    Many of the people who asked Su Moxiu for debts were loan sharks and the like. The one who borrowed money from those people was Su Moxiu¡¯s adoptive father.


    Su Yanqing put these debts on Su Moxiu¡­He is blackmailing Su Moxiu!


    In addition to hiring a lawyer, Yan Jingze, who was well prepared, also did some other things.


    While he invited the navy to speak good words for himself, he also let people post all kinds of information he wanted people to know on the Internet.


    Then¡­¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m Su Yanqing high school classmate. President Kang is really kind to Su Yanqing. When Su Yanqing was in high school, he would pick him up when he was free, and he always spoke softly in front of Su Yanqing.¡±


    ¡°Although President Kang has some emotional problems, he¡¯s great in other respects. At our university, he is also a senior who is admired by countless people. It¡¯s just that everyone thought he¡¯s a domineering president. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually be like a little girl who cried, made trouble, and hanged herself¡­¡±


    ¡°I know Su Moxiu. Su Moxiu has always been very poor. When he was in college, he worked everywhere¡­ He is so miserable. Su Yanqing forced him to pay back the money he didn¡¯t borrow?¡±


    ¡°I was surprised before. Su Moxiu¡¯s monthly salary is tens of thousands, but he still lives in the basement without spending a cent. It turned out that the money was given to Su Yanqing.¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu is too miserable to have such an adoptive father and meet such a brother.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Moxiu felt relieved when he saw Yan Jingze¡¯s statement at first. He didn¡¯t expect that Yan Jingze would actually sue Su Yanqing and even help him.


    When did Yan Jingze know this?


    There is also Su Yanqing. To be honest, he doesn¡¯t hate Su Yanqing, and is even a little grateful ¨C if it weren¡¯t for Su Yanqing, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live so well now.


    ¡°Yan Jingze, I pay back the money voluntarily.¡± Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know what to say. Yan Jingze was kind to help him, but he wanted to reject it.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°AXiu, Su Yanqing is reborn.¡±


    Reborn? Su Moxiu was stunned for a moment. Yan Jingze¡¯s transmigration had broken his materialistic worldview, and now Yan Jingze is telling him that Su Yanqing was reborn?


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I have evidence here. I chatted with him before and it was all recorded!¡±


    He originally wanted to talk to Su Moxiu about it that night, but didn¡¯t they go to take a look at his birthmarks later? He forgot about it.


    After that, it didn¡¯t cross his mind.


    Isn¡¯t it sweeter to hug his wife when he have time? Why should he be thinking about Su Yanqing all the time, right?


    Su Moxiu was a little confused when he listened to the recording.


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°This matter, the law will give us justice. As for the rest, don¡¯t worry, I am a good citizen who abides by the law.¡±


    Su Moxiu listened to the conversation again, and suddenly said: ¡°After I owed the debts, he took the initiative to come to me. Before that, I was very worried about him, so I kept looking for him, but I just couldn¡¯t find him¡­did he deliberately avoid me?¡±


    A lot of things are really unbearable.


    Su Yanqing¡­He¡¯s afraid that he had never treated him as a family member at all.


    Su Moxiu was a little puzzled: ¡°Did I do something wrong to him in my last life?¡±


    ¡°What can you do to wronged him?¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°From what I know about you, you have a kind heart and will never harm anyone.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He doesn¡¯t like to hear Yan Jingze talk about his past self.


    ¡°Okay, you have to listen to me anyway! If you don¡¯t listen to me, hehe!¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu threateningly.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± If he doesn¡¯t listen, will this person cry?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll tickle you for an hour!¡±


    He¡¯s scared, he¡¯s scared¡­he should just listen to him, right?


    Su Moxiu felt that he had the potential to be a fatuous ruler.


    Yan Jingze is the demon imperial concubine who confuses the emperor.


    Because Yan Jingze took too much time to clarify on the Internet, it was noon when the two went to the company.


    As soon as they arrived at the company, they went to Chief Zhao.


    Chief Zhao was very anxious when he called Yan Jingze in the morning, but now he is smiling: ¡°Xiao Kang, Assistant Su, you are here!¡±


    Chief Zhao looked very happy, Su Moxiu felt a little strange, but Yan Jingze was not surprised at all.


    Su Yanqing did this to cause problems for Kang Corporation¡¯s stock, but they clarified it too quickly!


    Although Kang Corporation¡¯s stock is still fluctuating, in the long run¡­Kang Corporation¡¯s popularity has greatly increased, and Kang Xinhou has been promoted to a new ¡®Internet celebrity¡¯!


    Kang¡¯s products are quite popular among the older generation, but their popularity among young people is far less than that of some big foreign brands. Now¡­basically all young people have learned about Kang Corporation after checking in google!


    They will find some people to advertise next. Kang Coporation¡¯s appliances will definitely increase in sales.


    Yan Jingze felt that if he went to advertise for Kang Corporation now, the effect would be very very good.


    Chief Zhao looked at Yan Jingze with a very kind gaze: ¡°Xiao Kang, your position can be reserved for you. You can rest for a while then come back when you recover.¡±


    However, Yan Jingze refused. He proposed to let Su Moxiu do his work. As for himself, he could be a consultant or something.


    Cough, it is easier to come to the company then.


    In fact, when Su Moxiu was asked to do his work, he was mostly considering deepening their love.


    The most important point, of course, is that he does this, which can make Su Moxiu believe him faster.


    Second, he didn¡¯t want to do the job.


    In addition to this, there is another reason ¡ª he is worried that Kang Xinhou¡¯s previous matter will be exposed.


    At that time, when he saw Kang Xinhou¡¯s memory, he already knew that Su Yanqing was unreliable. He also felt that it would be difficult for Su Yanqing and Ying Jialang to reach the end.


    An irrational person like Su Yanqing¡­Seeing him and Su Moxiu together, he might make trouble.


    That being the case, he had better leave Kang Coporation, so as not to affect Kang Corporation ¡ª at that time, he felt that Kang Xinhou had wronged Su Yanqing, so he didn¡¯t want to meet Su Yanqing.


    If he¡¯s going to leave¡­It¡¯s better to give Kang Corporation rights to Su Moxiu rather than to others.


    At the first meeting, Su Moxiu might feel a little inferior, but with power, he will become more and more confident.


    What Yan Jingze means is that he will only be responsible for taking dividends in the future, as for the rest, whether it is the management of the company or the rights he has as a shareholder, will be handed over to Su Moxiu, making Su Moxiu his agent.


    Chief Zhao hesitated for a moment, then said to Yan Jingze, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it alone?¡±


    His eldest nephew is a love brain, right? Before, he could die for Su Yanqing, and now he gave all the rights to Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu has so much power, it¡¯s really too easy to cheat on his eldest nephew!


    Chief Zhao waited for Su Moxiu to leave, then looked at Yan Jingze with hatred. He planned to tear it apart and tell Yan Jingze what was at stake.


    Yan Jingze laughed: ¡°Uncle Zhao, I understand everything you said.¡±


    He talked with Chief Zhao about his career plan, then Chief Zhao finally agreed.


    After agreeing, Chief Zhao said: ¡°By the way, Xiao Kang, you see that you are very popular now, would you like to help promote our company¡¯s new products? Our company¡¯s dishwashers are not worse than those foreign big brands! However, everyone loves to buy from abroad instead! Our sweeping robot is also very good¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I can help promote the goods, but you have to pay me!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family members, talking about money hurts feelings.¡±


    ¡°No money, no motivation.¡±


    ¡°Then give our company a little discount¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jingze went out from Chief Zhao and saw Su Moxiu: ¡°What did Chief Zhao tell you? Actually, it¡¯s really not good for you to let me take over your position¡­¡±


    ¡°I took a job to advertise and bring goods to the Kang Corporation from Uncle Zhao.¡± Yan Jingze interrupted Su Moxiu, ¡°Dear, I have a job to support you, are you happy? ¡±


    Su Moxiu: As long as he sees Yan Jingze, he is already very happy.


    Yan Jingze said again: ¡°By the way, if I want to promote goods, my current popularity is still not enough. Do you think I should edit some of my own ghost animal videos1Some kind of entertaining funny video and send them out to increase my popularity?¡±


    Some things, if they are hidden and tucked away all the time, will rot, but if one accepts them without any resentment¡­Actually, it is not a big deal.


    Truly, strong people don¡¯t care what other people think.


    Yan Jingze thought about it: ¡°Take some clips from the video of me committing suicide, add some rhythmic music, then some suitable dubbing, um, I can repeatedly say ¡®if you don¡¯t buy Kang Corporate¡¯s, I¡¯ll die for you to see, die for you to see¡¯¡­Fuck, it¡¯s guaranteed to become a divine brainwashing comedy video!¡±


    Su Moxiu was stunned ¡ª the scene suddenly appeared!


    However, is it really okay for him to play with himself like this?


    ¡°I can also repeat ¡®Please buy Kang Corportate¡¯s, must be Kang Corporate¡¯s¡¯, or ¡®I love you the most my Kang Corporate, I can¡¯t live without you my Kang Corporate¡­¡± Yan Jingze said again, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not very good at music. Let¡¯s look for it right away. See if there¡¯s any suitable music that makes people want to jump up and down, see if we can buy the copyright.¡±


    Su Moxiu, who followed behind Yan Jingze, was amazed.


    Sand sculptures are really terrifying.


    He can already foresee that the whole network will be Kang Xinhou in the future.


    Those ghost animal areas of ??some video sites will definitely be occupied by Kang Xinhou.


    There will be countless people rubbing against Kang Xinhou¡¯s popularity and digging deep into Kang Xinhou¡¯s life trajectory or something. It¡¯s estimated that even Kang Corporate will be turned over 180 times.


    Some short video websites will not let go of such traffic.


    After many people make those videos, there will surely be a video of Kang Xinhou¡¯s ghost animal asking for likes, comments, and coins: ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll die for you to see! Die for you to see!¡±


    Or Kang Xinhou¡¯s begging video: ¡°Please give me a comment, give me a comment!¡±


    At that time, the entire network will know about Kang Corporate.


    And then¡­the netizens were amazed. After doing this, most people will not hate Kang Xinhou, but will like Kang Xinhou, and even sympathize with Kang Xinhou.


    It is estimated that there will be many more people calling Dad Kang.


    Yan Jingze doesn¡¯t need to talk about martial arts, he is already so terrifying.


    Is it really appropriate for a good company to solve a crisis like this?


    When Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze went back together, he couldn¡¯t keep his indifferent expressions.


    When Yan Jingze¡¯s assistants and secretaries saw that Su Moxiu¡¯s face was not right, they looked at them cautiously, and then they heard Yan Jingze ask, ¡°Who of you can make videos?¡±


    These secretaries and assistants are all very talented, they know a lot of things. Among them, there are three who can make videos.


    Yan Jingze remembered that the three had never targeted Su Moxiu, so he brought them into the office and assigned them tasks.


    The two men and one woman: ¡°¡­¡± My Boss Kang is amazing!


    President Kang is worthy of being the president. Although he was confused for love before, he has sobered up so quickly without saying anything. He now doesn¡¯t mind using his previous experience to make fun of himself to advertise for the company¡­


    Successful people are just not like them!


    Rich people really think differently!


    Ordinary people will collapse when they encounter such a thing, but President Kang has come up with a way to make money!


    In fact, they used to think that President Kang was a little hard to talk to in private, but now they think¡­President Kang is just too powerful!


    They even felt sorry for President Kang before, that is really unnecessary!


    Now they even suspect that the videos were shot deliberately by President Kang just to promote Kang Corporation and make Kang Corporation, which has been stagnant recently, take a big step forward.


    Regardless of what was in their hearts, the three acted quickly and quickly came up with a finished product.


    The originally depressing video, accompanied by lively music, adjusted the rhythm¡­


    In the video, Kang Xinhou pointed at himself with a knife, stomping around for people to buy Kang Corporate¡¯s, but¡­the more they watch it, the more they like it.


    Truly brainwashing! Makes them want to hear it over and over again!


    Well, they¡¯ll definitely watch it again and again.


    After all, compared with other ghost animal subjects, Kang Xinhou is really handsome!


    As soon as it was done, the three of them couldn¡¯t help but want to share the video. They could already foresee that everyone who saw it would share it as soon as possible.

 CH 38

    When Yan Jingze asked someone to help make the video, Su Yanqing was already furious.


    He posted Kang Xinhou¡¯s video on the Internet, targeting Kang Xinhou, of course, not to attract traffic from self-destruction but to let others know Kang Xinhou¡¯s ¡®true face¡¯ and to see Kang Xinhou unlucky.


    Kang Xinhou has always been afraid of his mental illness being known. He felt that if he exposed these things, Kang Xinhou would definitely suffer. In addition, Kang Corporate stock price will have problems.


    Of course he might offend some people by doing this¡­but he¡¯s sick now, he doesn¡¯t care!


    After Su Yanqing posted Kang Xinhou¡¯s video, he was in a very good mood, but his good mood did not last long.


    He didn¡¯t expect Kang Xinhou to accuse him in turn, and even released the photo of him and Ying Jialang together, saying that he cheated!


    Of course, what made Su Yanqing couldn¡¯t bear the most was that many people turned around and scolded him while Kang Xinhou easily whitewashed Su Moxiu.


    What is even more frightening is that Kang Xinhou also found a lawyer and sued him.


    Su Yanqing read the statement issued by Yan Jingze over and over again. He took a video in defense and posted it on the Internet.


    He made himself very pitiful when he made a video this time. In the video, he said that he never agreed to Kang Xinhou¡¯s pursuit, saying that he was forced to get engaged to Kang Xinhou. He also said that he had returned Kang Xinhou¡¯s 50 million.


    He also said that he had liver cancer and he won¡¯t live long, so he made a desperate attempt to tell everything.


    It has to be said, Su Yanqing¡¯s video is very well shot, very pitiful.


    However, he just posted a video here, and Yan Jingze posted a video over there¡­


    Yan Jingze watched the ghost animals video edited by the person he found and felt very satisfied.


    Because his account just posted a clarification video, the traffic surged, countless people came to take a look¡­


    When Yan Jingze saw this, he first made a statement: ¡°I have resigned from Kang Corporation. In order to support my family, I will start accepting advertisements to make money today.¡±


    As soon as Yan Jingze released the news, netizens were stunned.


    ¡°Dad Kang, even if you resign, you are still the major shareholder of Kang Corporation, right? Do you really need to advertise to make money?¡±


    ¡°Sympathy for Dad Kang. Not only was he cuckolded, he lost his job.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious, upstairs? Even if Dad Kang resigns, his net worth is something we can¡¯t earn for a lifetime of hard work!¡±


    ¡°Receiving advertisements? President Kang also wants to take the road of Internet celebrity?


    ¡­


    People were curious, and at this time, Yan Jingze released five ghost animal videos in one go, and also said: ¡°All videos related to me are open to non-commercial licenses, you can repost and edit at will.¡±


    Seeing Yan Jingze posted a video, someone clicked it immediately, and then¡­


    Kang Xinhou pointed the knife at himself and repeated it over and over again, followed by the subtitles and voice of ¡®Buy Kang Corporation¡¯s, buy Kang Corporation¡¯s, if you don¡¯t buy Kang Corporation¡¯s, I¡¯ll die for you to see¡±, in addition¡­The background music is also have a very special sense of rhythm.


    Netizen: ¡°!!!¡±


    Click on another one¡­Kang Xinhou prayed with a face full of tears: ¡°Please buy Kang Corporation¡¯s, please buy Kang Corporation¡¯s!¡±


    Another one¡­ Kang Xinhou is smashing against the wall: ¡°Let me go out, let me buy Kang¡¯s electrical appliances!¡±


    Netizens are already laughing like crazy. Their hands were cramping from commenting. Most people¡¯s replies are messy, only a few people¡¯s messages are still smooth: ¡°Post your own ghost animal video, President Kang, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, my stomach hurts from laughing!¡±


    ¡°I suddenly burst out laughing and was beaten by my mother!¡±


    ¡°I burst out laughing, and now my boss is laughing too¡­Can boss think of how I made him laugh and not deduct my salary?¡±


    ¡°President Kang¡¯s speed is too fast¡­After my friend saw your video, he said that he wanted to edit to make a ghost animal video, but his finished product hasn¡¯t come out yet, and you already made five¡­¡±


    ¡­


    No matter what happened¡­ Today, the three words ¡®Kang Xinhou¡¯ firmly occupy the hot search.


    ¡°I wanted to buy a refrigerator. I just went to see Kang Corporate goods and placed an order.¡±


    ¡°Brainwashing Divine Comedy, it is estimated that whenever I want to buy electrical appliances in the future, I will think of Kang Corporate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about buying Kang Corporate¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold back just now and bought some of Kang Corporate¡¯s product¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Some people say Kang Corporate, some people say Kang Xinhou.


    ¡°I used to watch ghost animal videos, even though the old man was cute after watching too much, but now he has become President Kang¡­I think he is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Dad Kang is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Dad Kang! How could you come up with such an idea to bring benefits to Kang Corporate!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve watched an advertisement repeatedly, and even made others watch along with it.¡±


    ¡°Dad Kang, you will become the number one ghost animal internet celebrity in the world!¡±


    ¡­


    It¡¯s all like this, but Yan Jingze hasn¡¯t stopped. He has posted a few emojis and GIFs of himself. Of course, these are not labeled with Kang Corporate.


    The matching words are ¡®please stop talking¡¯, ¡®kneel for praise¡¯, ¡®green grassland on your head¡¯ and so on.


    Will this increase his popularity?


    ¡°This expression is amazing, I accept it!¡±


    ¡°President Kang is amazing.¡±


    ¡°I feel that President Kang is very optimistic, I hope you can get better!¡±


    ¡°President Kang, come on!¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze has a lot of comments here, and the number of clicks on the video is even more amazing. On the other hand, the video posted by Su Yanqing has not been seen by many people.


    Of course, some people still watched it more or less, and some of those people expressed sympathy: ¡°Is anyone paying attention to Su Yanqing? He has a terminal illness, and he¡¯s quite miserable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve paid attention. He has a terminal illness, which is very miserable, so I won¡¯t scold him, but his illness doesn¡¯t mean he can cause trouble for others. We can¡¯t just write off what he¡¯s done just because he¡¯s sick, right?¡±


    ¡°I only watch President Kang¡¯s ghost animal videos, I don¡¯t want to comment on anything else. President Kang has already asked a lawyer to sue him. What¡¯s going on depends on the court¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t comment on this kind of thing¡­I will continue to watch the video.¡±


    ¡°I wonder whether Su Yanqing had a good discussion with President Kang, they made trouble together to advertise for Kang Corporate¡¯s¡­Um, President Kang is so willing to let go, I will accept this advertisement.¡±


    ¡­


    No matter what the netizens thought, after Su Yanqing did that, nothing changed except that everyone stopped scolding him.


    On the other hand, Yan Jingze¡­popularity rose in an instant.


    Netizens also dug up Kang Xinhou¡¯s previous interview videos, photos, etc.


    Kang Xinhou¡¯s interview videos and photos are very normal. He looks like a successful person, full of a model domineering president.


    Look at his normal appearance, then look at that ghost animal video¡­This is a cute contrast!


    It was a lively day on the internet. That night, there were many people digging up Kang Xinhou¡¯s past on the Internet.


    Kang Xinhou¡¯s thoughts were all on Su Yanqing. He was ripped off like this, but there¡¯s still no dark spots. It¡¯s only made many people think¡­This guy is simply a rare animal with a rare affection.


    ¡°Actually, President Kang has suffered psychological trauma when he was a child, and he is also a very rich CEO. This is a proper male protagonist configuration¡­¡±


    ¡°I decided not to call President Kang dad, I want to call him husband!¡±


    ¡°President Kang, although you are a special ghost animal, I don¡¯t despise you. Would you like to take a look at me?¡±


    ¡°Husband, in order to support your career, I went to buy Kang Corporate¡¯s electrical appliances!¡±


    ¡­


    After Yan Jingze posted his ghost animal videos and emojis, he let people from Kang Corporate¡¯s public relations department pay attention to the news on the Internet while he didn¡¯t care.


    It is precisely because of this that he did not realize until the next morning that there were many people calling him husband online.


    These netizens are really amazing. He even posted his own ghost animal videos, but they still like him!


    Yan Jingze sent a message: ¡°Everyone should stop calling me husband, I already have an owner.¡±


    ¡°President Kang has an owner?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too long since they broke up, right?¡±


    ¡°President Kang¡¯s statement earlier emphasized that he had nothing to do with Su Moxiu during his relationship with Su Yanqing, but the implication was that after the breakup, he had a relationship with him.¡±


    ¡°The class representative upstairs summed it up very well!¡±


    ¡°So President Kang went to Su Moxiu after breaking up with Su Yanqing? Su Moxiu is still with his brother¡¯s ex-boyfriend? Why does this look so wrong.¡±


    ¡°Su Yanqing¡¯s accusation against Su Moxiu, it shouldn¡¯t be true, right?¡±


    ¡­


    When Yan Jingze said this, the wind direction was not very good, but soon, the wind direction became normal again.


    Yan Jingze let go of his own case before, but at this time someone started to analyze. After Kang Xinhou and Su Yanqing broke up, he was with Su Moxiu, it should be an empathy.


    The person who analyzed it on the Internet was, of course, the one arranged by Yan Jingze.


    In addition, some people, employees of Kang Corporation, said some things that Kang Xinhou did to Su Moxiu in the past. They also swore that Kang Xinhou and Su Yanqing breaking up have nothing to do with Su Moxiu.


    Of course, the most important thing is¡­Yan Jingze also released a lot of Su Yanqing¡¯s black material.


    When Yan Jingze first transmigrated over, he didn¡¯t know that Su Yanqing was reborn, so he didn¡¯t plan to say things like Su Yanqing cheated. Therefore, at that time, if he wanted to cover up his relationship with Su Moxiu, Su Moxiu might be scolded if Su Yanqing wasn¡¯t blackened after the incident was exposed.


    However, things are different now.


    Now he doesn¡¯t have any psychological burden from blackening Su Yanqing at all.


    Well, it can¡¯t be said that he smears him. What he puts on the Internet is all real, there¡¯s no fake material mixed in at all.


    For example¡­Su Yanqing was probably wronged by an assistant surnamed Zhang from Kang Xinhou¡¯s side in his last life. He once found fault with Assistant Zhang in Kang Xinhou¡¯s company for no reason, and asked Kang Xinhou to fire this assistant. Kang Xinhou¡­did as he said.


    Of course, it was Yan Jingze who gave Su Yanqing a fatal blow. He released the recording of Su Yanqing¡¯s phone call to him for reconciliation.


    He released the recording using his own account. He didn¡¯t say anything other than the recording, but everyone can understand what he meant.


    ¡°So Su Yanqing cheated during their relationship, then he wanted to get back together after breaking up. Wouldn¡¯t reconciliation be even more difficult after making trouble for President Kang online?¡±


    ¡°Emmmm, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    ¡°President Kang is also very pitiful.¡±


    ¡­


    This time, Su Yanqing didn¡¯t have the face to say anything online, or acted pitiful.


    He didn¡¯t expect Kang Xinhou to record¡­After hearing the recording, his first reaction was to call Ying Jialang to explain.


    However, Ying Jialang¡¯s reply to him was: ¡°I¡¯ve heard it before.¡±


    Su Yanqing suddenly realized why Ying Jialang was suddenly so indifferent to him.


    Ying Jialang asked again, ¡°Do you want to receive treatment at home or go abroad?¡±


    Su Yanqing was silent for a moment, and finally said, ¡°Go abroad.¡±


    He made a fuss like this, many people in the country already know him now. If he stays here, he needs to bear those strange gazes. He can¡¯t stand it.


    For the sake of dating him once, Ying Jialang took Su Yanqing out of the country.


    Yan Jingze knew about this, but did nothing.


    Even if Su Yanqing went abroad to seek medical treatment, it would not affect him suing Su Yanqing.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t want to spend too much time on Su Yanqing. After Su Yanqing was no longer an eyesore, he began to speak for Kang Corporate online, and occasionally conducted live broadcasts to introduce Kang Corporate¡¯s products.


    Really dedicated!


    A few years later.


    Yan Jingze speaks wittily and humorously. He is sharp when commenting on certain things. After becoming popular on the Internet, although his popularity has dropped a lot, he still has many diehard fans and became a professional Internet celebrity.


    In this regard, many people sympathized with Yan Jingze ¨C a good CEO, but because of psychological problems, had to change his career to become an Internet celebrity, how pitiful!


    It is out of this kind of sympathy that every time Yan Jingze introduces Kang¡¯s new products, everyone will buy them very strongly.


    Of course, there are other reasons why they would buy it, that is, the various new products and designs of Kang Corporate¡¯s after Yan Jingze resigned, all of which are much newer and very easy to use!


    Cheap and high-quality domestic products, everyone is willing to support it!


    In addition to supporting him, they would also advise Yan Jingze: ¡°President Kang, it¡¯s not a problem for you to earn money by being an internet celebrity!¡±


    ¡°Have your psychological problems been solved? Do you want to go back to be a president? Now if you become the president again, Kang Corporate¡¯s stock price will definitely not fall!¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t return to the Kang Corporation, you can still start a business, President Kang!¡±


    ¡­


    Fans were heartbroken for Yan Jingze, until at this moment, a certain rich list came out, and the name Kang Xinhou came out on the top ten.


    Fans: ¡°???¡± Did they get it wrong?


    That Kang Xinhou, who spends a lot of time on the Internet every day, playing games instead of introducing goods during the live broadcast, and is still famous in the ghost animal world, actually overwhelmed so many rich people who are familiar to them, and ranked in the top ten on the rich list?


    Is this statistic wrong?


    Statistics are certainly right.


    It was quickly revealed that at the same time when he resigned from Kang Corporation, Kang Xinhou invested in several companies and several scientific research institutions.


    And then¡­these companies got more and more prosperous, and their stock prices soared.


    How about scientific research institutions? They got great research results!


    Although most of those research results have not been finalized yet, they have attracted the attention of all parties, and Kang Xinhou¡¯s net worth has naturally risen¡­


    ¡°President Kang is worthy of being President Kang.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, really, I actually sympathize with a giant!¡±


    ¡°Kang Corporate is delaying an investment genius!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, President Kang has resigned, otherwise his ranking on this rich list would have dropped at least a hundred places!¡±


    ¡°I went to edit another video of President Kang¡¯s ghost animal! As long as I think that I can prank the big guy, I am satisfied.¡±


    Everyone was talking, then they couldn¡¯t help but mention Su Yanqing: ¡°Su Yanqing must be very regretful now, right?¡±


    Su Yanqing certainly regrets it now!


    Su Yanqing is not dead, but his condition is much worse. He now has reached the advanced stage of cancer.


    After he went abroad, he entered a very good hospital for treatment with Ying Jialang help. At that time, the doctor said that he had a good chance of recovering.


    However, he always thinks about the events from his previous life. He has always been worried that he will end up with advanced cancer if he is not careful. In addition, he always hears domestic news, and he is often very angry, so his health is getting worse and worse.


    Later, the court sentenced him to return Kang Xinhou¡¯s 50 million yuan and the illegal gains he got from Su Moxiu, which made him half-dead.


    At the beginning, he used the 50 million given by the Kang family to buy stocks or something, and he made a lot of money. Even if he had been extorted 50 million before, he could still take out 50 million, but the money is given away, he has no money on him now!


    However, he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Although Ying Jialang broke up with him, he would occasionally come to see him and arrange a doctor for him¡­However, after knowing that he wanted to default on his debt, Ying Jialang immediately said that he would not care about him in the future.


    Su Yanqing was frightened.


    He is alone now, and the only one who is willing to take care of him is Ying Jialang. If Ying Jialang doesn¡¯t care about him anymore, what will he do?


    Su Yanqing could only give the money away.


    Since then, he has begun to regret, even the very fact that he was reborn.


    If he hadn¡¯t been reborn¡­he had a successful operation at that time! His illness is cured!


    Although he was abandoned by Kang Xinhou at that time, Kang Xinhou actually gave him a lot of money. He is not short of money!


    Why was he reborn?


    Even if he is reborn¡­If he doesn¡¯t harm Su Moxiu but walks his life¡¯s road, can he live well?


    Even if he kills Su Moxiu¡­If he doesn¡¯t hook up with Ying Jialang and is single-minded toward Kang Xinhou, Kang Xinhou will definitely try his best to cure him, right?


    He had always disliked Kang Xinhou before, but this time¡­he started to miss Kang Xinhou.


    However, the Kang Xinhou who loved him in this life has died. The current Kang Xinhou does not love him but loves Su Moxiu.


    He was reborn once and robbed Su Moxiu of his life. He thought he would have a good life, but in fact¡­he had a worse life than his previous life.


    It¡¯s Su Moxiu¡­


    Su Moxiu became the president of the Kang Corporation. Under his leadership, Kang Corporation developed better and better¡­more dazzling than in his previous life.


    Now Kang Xinhou has even entered the top ten of the rich list¡­


    Su Yanqing¡¯s bowels turned green with regret!


    However, no matter how much he regrets it, his life will continue. The only thing he can look forward to now is Ying Jialang.


    In two days, Ying Jialang will come to see him.


    While Su Yanqing was regretting it, Yan Jingze was showing off his assets to Su Moxiu: ¡°Dear, I am so young but I am already ranked so high. One day I will become the richest man, and then you will be the richest man, are you happy?¡±


    Su Moxiu gave a light ¡®haha¡¯: ¡°Teacher, you are quite amazing!¡±


    Yan Jingze was stunned.


    Seeing this, Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.


    In fact, he found out long ago that the teacher Yan Jingze introduced to him was Yan Jingze himself.


    He also knew about the investments that Yan Jingze made.


    After all, in this circle, there are no secrets, and Yan Jingze has no intention of concealing it from him.


    However, he had pretended not to know until now.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze, wondering how Yan Jingze would explain it.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°You only know now that I¡¯m very powerful! Come on, let¡¯s go to bed, teacher will let you see something even more powerful!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He is still too naive¡­


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t even explain it, he went straight to doing something yellow!


    Yan Jingze embraced Su Moxiu, letting Su Moxiu feel his power before going to sleep.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, he continued to mend the small world¡­


    ¡°Are you saving the world again?¡± Su Moxiu woke up in a daze, kissed Yan Jingze next to him, and then opened his eyes.


    Then he saw that Yan Jingze closed his eyes and his expression was a little ugly¡­He was a little anxious: ¡°Are you uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Jingze opened his eyes, smiled at Su Moxiu, then cursed your mother in his heart.


    He can¡¯t control the small world, but after the small world is repaired, he can know the plot of the small world, especially if it is related to him.


    Just like when he once lost his memory, he can see what will happen next.


    Just now, he got the memories of Kang Xinhou¡¯s previous life.


    Before Su Yanqing was reborn, it was Su Moxiu who rescued old lady Ying.


    Su Moxiu did not leave his elder brother Su Yanqing, so they were adopted by old lady Ying together.


    After that, Su Moxiu, who has always been very smart, has a good relationship with old lady Ying and even saved Kang Xinhou next door.


    After saving him, he found that Kang Xinhou was in a very bad condition, so he forced Kang Xinhou to seek treatment.


    Kang Xinhou¡¯s treatment effect is not bad, but he is still very dependent on Su Moxiu. After Su Moxiu became an adult, he confessed to Su Moxiu.


    Of course Su Moxiu did not agree! He forced Kang Xinhou to continue his treatment.


    As a result, Su Yanqing suddenly entangled Kang Xinhou and climbed onto Kang Xinhou¡¯s bed by taking advantage of Kang Xinhou¡¯s drunkenness.


    This made Kang Xinhou¡¯s mental state, which was finally getting better, worsen again.


    Fortunately, Kang Xinhou¡¯s mental state was already relatively strong at that time, so he could adjust.


    Then¡­Kang Xinhou found out that he actually likes women more than men. His feelings for Su Moxiu are dependence rather than love.


    He proposed to break up with Su Yanqing, but as soon as the two broke up, Su Yanqing was diagnosed with cancer.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know much about the affairs between Su Yanqing and Kang Xinhou, he just thought that Kang Xinhou used Su Yanqing as his substitute.


    Feeling guilty toward Su Yanqing, he agreed to donate his liver to Su Yanqing.


    The surgery was a success, but it wasn¡¯t long¡­the world restarted.


    Yan Jingze received the plot and felt that he was a little too kind to Su Yanqing.


    However, Su Yanqing will definitely not be better in the future.


    There was another reason why his face was ugly just now, that is, he spent some effort to make Ying Jialang recall the memories of his previous life.


    He doesn¡¯t know what Ying Jialang feels now¡­It must be known that Ying Jialang in his previous life had a good impression of Su Moxiu and disliked Su Yanqing very much¡­


    Yan Jingze hugged Su Moxiu: ¡°AXiu, you are my sweetheart!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sappy?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°You feel sappy at this point? Let me say something else to improve your tolerance!¡± Yan Jingze immediately said.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He¡¯s looking forward to¡­


    At the same time, Su Yanqing received a text message from Ying Jialang: ¡°I won¡¯t see you again, goodbye.¡±


    Su Yanqing was startled and tried to contact Ying Jialang again, but couldn¡¯t get in touch with him.


    T/N: next is the extra for this world, more of Ying Jialang POV

 CH 39

    Yan Jingze made Su Moxiu the richest man after 5 years.


    When the rich list came out, he took a screenshot and saved it. Then on his account, he posted a message that really needed some spanking: ¡°I told my family AXiu long ago that I want to make him the richest man, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so long¡­Fortunately, AXiu doesn¡¯t blame me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, public display affection crazy devil!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your long-lost child! Now I¡¯m so poor that I can¡¯t afford to eat. Dad, give me some money!¡±


    ¡°This guy is so unprofessional that even if he plays games every day, he could become the richest man. Dad Ying next door, who is extremely hard-working, is about to cry.¡±


    ¡°Cough, dad Ying should be used to it, right? He has been working hard, but he has been pressured by Kang Dad all the time.¡±


    ¡­


    In the early years when Ying Jialang first accepted his father¡¯s company, he had never fallen in love. He had devoted himself to developing his career.


    However, he is very pitiful.


    He worked hard, his money became more and more, but it was not as much as Yan Jingze.


    Of course, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just like this, however¡­When Ying Jialang became a big shot and frequently appeared in front of the camera, someone picked him up as Su Yanqing¡¯s cheating partner.


    Well, they broke up long ago.


    What was even more shocking was that a certain media published a photo. In that photo, Ying Jialang looked at Su Moxiu gently and showed a very gentle smile.


    So messy, so messy! Your circle is too messy!


    In short, after a while on the Internet, they found a lot of messy news. They also found one where Ying Jialang once said in an interview: ¡°The one I admire the most is President Su in Kang Corporation. No matter what kind of adversity he encounters, he insists on studying and never gives up. He¡¯s worth learning from.¡±


    A president, when talking about the person he admires the most in an interview doesn¡¯t even mention the elders who are very old, but a person who is younger than him and whose achievements are not as good as him¡­comment, comment, carefully comment!


    Anyway, since then, everyone has quietly compared Ying Jialang and Yan Jingze together.


    And then¡­They couldn¡¯t help pitying Ying Jialang.


    Ying Jialang is very pitiful. Although he works very hard, he is always inferior to Yan Jingze.


    If nothing else, on the rich list, Ying Jialang¡¯s position has always been lower than Kang Xinhou, and¡­every time it¡¯s only a little bit lower.


    Sympathize with dad Ying! Cheer up, Dad! Knock down Kang Xinhou who shows his affection all day long and spends the day playing games on the sofa in Su Moxiu¡¯s office!


    Many people even went to Ying Jialang¡¯s account for this: ¡°Dad Ying, I¡¯ll comfort you.¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for you!¡±


    ¡°Come on, Dad! Continue 9961Working from 9am to 9pm, six day a week! Maybe if you put more effort into it, you can kick Old Kang next door to become the richest man!¡±


    ¡°Dad Kang is really going too far. He plays games every day, and he still bullies elementary school students online at such a young age. President Su is so gentle with him that he even puts fruits into his mouth¡­Dad Ying, you must save president Su from him!¡±


    ¡­


    Ying Jialang: ¡°¡­¡± What with these young people? He really has nothing to do with Su Moxiu!


    Ying Jialang admitted that he liked Su Moxiu, especially in his previous life.


    He was born to like men, and at that time, Su Moxiu was the adopted child of his grandmother. He was very good and had a lot of contact with him, of course, he fell in love with Su Moxiu.


    However, Su Moxiu rejected him. He thought that Su Moxiu didn¡¯t like men and was a straight man, so he gave up.


    As for this life¡­He didn¡¯t know Su Moxiu. The reborn Su Yanqing acted pitiful in front of him and he acted like his previous life Su Moxiu, so he fell in love with Su Yanqing.


    Fortunately, he woke up earlier.


    However, there is also something that makes him very depressed. He is reborn late!


    Ying Jialang felt a little depressed when he thought of what happened before.


    It was after Su Moxiu and Kang Xinhou were together for two years that he got the memories of his previous life. After seeing his memories, he realized one thing ¨C Su Yanqing and Kang Xinhou were both reborn!


    Su Yanqing should have been reborn very early, and Kang Xinhou¡­He¡¯s afraid he was reborn after committing suicide.


    What Kang Xinhou did after his rebirth was normal, but what Su Yanqing did after his rebirth was really disgusting to him!


    Su Yanqing in his previous life was quite unpleasant. He was too sensitive. When someone said a random word, he would think they were talking about him. Ying Jialang remembered that he played with Su Moxiu and Su Yanqing once when he was a child. He didn¡¯t know what happened to Su Yanqing, he suddenly cried, making everyone think he bullied Su Yanqing.


    After encountering this kind of thing a few times, he stayed away from Su Yanqing, and even because Su Moxiu liked to take Su Yanqing with him, he stopped playing with Su Moxiu.


    At that time, Su Moxiu had done absolutely nothing bad toward Su Yanqing.


    His grandmother was not someone who would favor one over the other. After Su Moxiu and Su Yanqing were adopted by her, they were treated exactly the same. Even because Su Yanqing loved to cry, everyone did as he liked.


    Su Yanqing didn¡¯t fit in with the group, so Su Moxiu didn¡¯t play with others and accompany him; Su Yanqing¡¯s grades were not good, Su Moxiu gave him supplementary lessons; Su Yanqing cried for no reason, and Su Moxiu himself was still a child but he tried his best to coax him.


    When they got older and Su Moxiu had money, he even bought a house for Su Yanqing. He even donated his liver to Su Yanqing after Su Yanqing became ill.


    One must know that donating liver is very dangerous, not one or two donors had died on the operating table!


    As a result, after Su Yanqing was reborn, knowing that there was something wrong with the couple, he deliberately made Su Moxiu be adopted by them!


    His intentions are clearly malicious.


    And he actually fell in love with such a person¡­Ying Jialang felt uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    Therefore, after he was reborn, he immediately cut off his relationship with Su Yanqing. Even if he got the news of Su Yanqing¡¯s death later, he didn¡¯t go to help collect his corpse.


    As for Su Moxiu¡­


    He had read some of Su Moxiu¡¯s materials given by Kang Xinhou. Later, when Su Moxiu¡¯s adoptive father was arrested, he went to see that person once.


    He knew that Su Moxiu had been abused since childhood and had a bad life, he had even fallen into such a desperate situation, however, Su Moxiu was still positive and never gave up¡­


    After experiencing many things, he still has a good impression of Su Moxiu, and he also thinks that such a Su Moxiu is admirable. However, Su Moxiu is already with Kang Xinhou¡­He can only give up.


    He used to be a mistress because he felt that Su Yanqing was forced and didn¡¯t think he was a mistress, but now Su Moxiu and Kang Xinhou have a very good relationship, he has no face to be a mistress.


    He then praised Su Moxiu when he was being interviewed.


    As a result, because of this, everyone thought he liked Su Moxiu!


    He did like Su Moxiu, but that was many years ago!


    Su Moxiu and Kang Xinhou were separated by Su Yanqing in their last life, so they were not together. They are finally together in this life, he really didn¡¯t plan to intervene!


    Well, it¡¯s mainly because he was reborn late and couldn¡¯t get in between¡­


    In short, after so many years, now he is 45+an old man, he has long had a fixed partner. It was the assistant who had been by his side and struggled with him.


    He and his assistant have a good relationship + the coming year. They don¡¯t like to be noticed like Kang Xinhou, so they didn¡¯t make it public. Now people misunderstand that he is interested in Su Moxiu¡­


    Ying Jialang didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Forget it, let¡¯s work.


    Ying Jialang took out the document and was about to read it when his assistant and lover suddenly slapped the document he was holding onto the table: ¡°Ying Jialang, do you still like Su Moxiu?!¡±


    Ying Jialang: ¡°No! I really don¡¯t!¡±


    Ying Jialang felt like he¡¯s losing face.


    They are so old, and because his partner is jealous, he has to rush to the Internet to clarify those non-existent scandals¡­


    Doesn¡¯t matter if Ying Jialang clarified it, Yan Jingze over there¡­He started another live broadcast.


    He is now the richest man. Kang Corporation¡¯s products will not easily appear in his live broadcast room, and he will not casually introduce Kang Corporation¡¯s products to others.


    He has sublimated. Now he only introduces the president of the Kang Corporation!


    No, as soon as the live broadcast started, Yan Jingze took a picture of Su Moxiu, who was working hard, and sighed at the camera: ¡°I¡¯m already the richest man now. I have money to support my family. I just want my beloved one to stop working so hard, it¡¯s a pity my beloved is unwilling to give up his career, alas!¡±


    ¡°Ah ah ah! President Su is getting more and more handsome!¡±


    ¡°President Su really looks more handsome the older he gets! Heartbeat!¡±


    ¡°Actually, Dad Kang looks more handsome the older he gets¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Dad Kang, he looks like he wants to be beaten so badly that I just want to hit him! I won¡¯t say he is handsome!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t say he is handsome, lest he float up!¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect these two to be sweet for so long.¡±


    ¡°President Kang is really a good man. Even if he is so rich, he honestly plays games in President Su¡¯s office every day and never goes out to mess around!¡±


    ¡°I believe in love again!¡±


    ¡°It was okay in the early years, but in these years, President Kang fed me dog food every day, but I have endured it!¡±


    ¡­


    Su Moxiu did not want to give up his career.


    In fact, he always felt that he had not focused on his career enough.


    Look at 996, sometimes even 997, Ying Jialang, who works hard every day, and then looks at himself who arrives at the company at 9 o¡¯clock every day and leaves work at 5 o¡¯clock, and exchanges feelings with Yan Jingze from time to time during get off work¡­


    He felt guilty about the company!


    However, if he¡¯s guilty, he¡¯s guilty¡­it was the biggest shareholders who prevented him from working, it¡¯s none of his business!


    Moreover, he did a good job, after all, he works very efficiently.


    Su Moxiu thought so, and glanced at Yan Jingze again.


    It just gets captured by the camera.


    ¡°Ah ah ah! President Su¡¯s eyes are so gentle!¡±


    ¡°Every time President Su look at President Kang, he looks very gentle!¡±


    ¡°Love, love, it would be great if I also had such a President Su!¡±


    ¡°Come on Dad Kang! Kiss him!¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°You young people can¡¯t do this. The office is sacred. How can I kiss in the office? At least the live broadcast has to be closed before kissing!¡±


    After Yan Jing finished speaking, he closed the live broadcast.


    Netizens: ¡°¡­¡± You are too willful, aren¡¯t you? Even turn it off!


    Be careful about losing fan!


    Well, he is the richest dad, he is not afraid of losing fans.


    When Su Moxiu was 50+ years old, he resigned and started traveling the world with Yan Jingze.


    They walked together and had never let go of each other¡¯s hands.


    They have also been insisting¡­on feeding people dog food in the live broadcast.


    Young netizens: We are really sick! Unexpectedly, we didn¡¯t go to see the handsome teen idol brothers, but came here to see the two old men show their love!


    However, their relationship is really good. Even if they are old, they are still handsome old men!


    Anyway, their grandmother has been a fan of these two for a lifetime, and now though she is old, her heart is still blooming every day.


    Their mothers are like them, squatting to watch the live broadcast, and show disgust to their father by the way.


    What about themselves? So sweet!


    ***


    As soon as Su Moxiu left the small world, he regained his memory.


    When Yan Jingze saw him recovering his memory, he hurriedly said, ¡°AXiu, it¡¯s all my fault! I accidentally made you suffer!¡±


    That damn little world, it¡¯s not stuck sooner or later, but stuck just at that time!


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay.¡± He knew that what Yan Jingze meant was that after his rebirth, he didn¡¯t have a good time.


    Actually, it was nothing to him.


    His reincarnation time and time again in the small world is equivalent to experience, it is normal to encounter some troubles during the experience.


    It¡¯s even good for him and makes his soul stronger.


    Moreover, Yan Jingze will find him, that is to say, he will always be happy.


    The sweetness that comes after the bitterness is even more memorable.


    For him, what made him depressed was actually another thing¡­


    ¡°Yan Jingze, can you not be so quick to pop the horse next time?¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°I want to make it more difficult for you!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to pop the horse when I encounter such a situation in the future?¡± Yan Jingze asked again. Not popping the horse won¡¯t really make it more difficult for him, after all, his family AXiu must have fallen in love with him at first sight¡­the biggest possibility from not popping the horse is that his family AXiu will have to struggle for a while¡­


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°What are you¡­thinking about?¡± Yan Jingze asked. Su Moxiu is very good at overthinking things. If he doesn¡¯t pop the horse in the previous world, staying with Su Moxiu would make him feel like he¡¯s being used as a substitute, and that would make him sad for a long time.


    ¡°I love you, and you love me too. What does it matter if I have to think about it for a while?¡± Su Moxiu asked rhetorically.


    A complete love relationship has a sweet and sour taste in love! When he recalled the small worlds he had traveled with Yan Jingze. He recalled, what left him the most impression was the world that he could indulge in flights of fancy2to let one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    The key is¡­¡­


    After Yan Jingze popped the horse, he kept eating the vinegar of himself, who was with Yan Jingze before, and secretly ate it for a few+ years. It¡¯s hard to say this!


    He doesn¡¯t want to eat his own vinegar anymore!


    T/N: Next¡­.Yan Jingze, the little snitcher.

 CH 40

    The small world that Yan Jingze picked this time was a new one. There was a problem during the turning process, there was a loophole in the small world and it was on the verge of collapse.


    Not only that, in this world, someone is sure to be reborn.


    Thinking of the bad things he encountered in the previous world, Yan Jingze communicated with the ignorant little world. He wants to know more about the plot before he enters.


    At least he needs to know who was reborn, and what happened before this person was reborn.


    The best public high school in T City is T City No. 1 High School, and the best private high school is W High School.


    Many students in W High School have been studying all the way from kindergarten, elementary, and middle school, and such students are wealthy and respectable people.


    Starting from kindergarten, the annual tuition fee is already in the ten thousand, plus various other expenses, which is not something that ordinary families can afford.


    If nothing else, the school uniform fee for a year in W High School is more than 10,000 yuan!


    However, W is really a good high school.


    These days, the richer people are, the more they pay attention to education. Those students in W with good family conditions not only have good grades, but they are also very self-disciplined and versatile.


    Many of them, before entering high school, have already determined their future path. When the students of ordinary high schools are still not familiar with domestic universities, they have already begun to apply for famous foreign universities.


    On Saturday morning, the third-year students of W high school were dismissed from school.


    A group of seventeen or eighteen-year-old boys and girls walked out of the campus laughing and talking.


    Although they wore school uniforms, they were wearing sneakers costing thousands of yuan apiece. Their wrist watches also cost a few thousand yuan. However, more than those ten thousand and hundred thousands of yuan, their eyes were full of confidence. One can see that they are different from ordinary people.


    However, among these people, there is also an ordinary person in every aspect.


    A chubby little fat man, wearing unbranded shoes and carrying an ordinary backpack.


    This little fat man is quite tall and his facial features are also good, but his temperament is not very good.


    Most of the students, who went out of the school, got into a luxury car and left, but some people got on the bus at the school gate or called a taxi.


    The little fat man scratched his hair, but instead of getting into any car, he went east.


    W High School just moved to a new campus not long ago.


    In order to make the school bigger, the new campus of W High School is located in the undeveloped north of T city. There are many construction sites near the school.


    The little fat man looked around and walked to a certain building on one of the construction sites.


    The houses on this construction site are almost finished. For unknown reasons, they suddenly stopped working, and now there is no one near it.


    The little fat man entered the tallest building, climbed to the third floor, and stood at the window looking out cautiously.


    He looked for a long time. It was very quiet outside, he couldn¡¯t even see a person.


    The little fat man looked a little nervous, somewhat wanting to leave, but he hesitated for a moment, then he decided to stay in the end.


    Time passed minute by minute, in the blink of an eye, it was noon.


    The unfinished building was full of dust, there was not even a place to sit. The little fat man found a piece of scratch paper from his backpack and placed it on the bricks. He sat with his backpack in his arms, looking extremely bored.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt the ground tilt a little.


    No, it¡¯s not that the ground is tilted, it¡¯s the building that¡¯s going to collapse!


    The little fat man¡¯s face changed greatly. He ran to the stairs, but just as he walked to the stairs, the whole building collapsed.


    The little fat man, who was standing on the stairs without railings, fell out and slammed into a wall. Blood spills from the back of his head¡­


    ***


    When Yan Jingze woke up this time, his head hurt and he was very dizzy.


    This is normal, the original owner died after hitting his head.


    The original owner this time was different from Kang Xinhou, who walked away cleanly and didn¡¯t leave a word, from before.


    After finding out that he was dead, the little fat man was quite happy, so he agreed to let Yan Jingze use his body, though he had to agree to three conditions first.


    These three conditions are to make Chu Qiyu suffer, run away from home and get rid of his mother¡¯s control and make his mother regret, and become a famous person.


    Chu Qiyu is the one who lied to make the original owner come here¡­These three conditions are not excessive so Yan Jingze agreed.


    After agreeing, the original owner left happily and entered the cycle of reincarnation. At the same time, Yan Jingze also received the original owner¡¯s memory.


    This small world is more reliable. When Yan Jingze was looking through the memories, he not only had little fatty¡¯s memory of this life but also had the memory of his previous life that little fatty didn¡¯t know.


    Coincidentally, Chu Qiyu, who tricked little fatty into coming here and killed little fatty, is the rebirth person in this world.


    The little fat man that Yan Jingze transmigrated to was named Shi Chengying, W High School Senior Class 1 class president, and a top student.


    However, this little fat man is completely different from the top student in many novels.


    He¡­has a lot of flaws.


    Little fatty¡¯s father is a wealthy businessman, and his mother takes care of him full-time.


    Logically, he should live a good life without worrying about food and clothing, but in fact it is not the case.


    His mother was very controlling and very demanding of him, making him miserable.


    For example, from a very young age, he had no choice but to attend all kinds of interesting classes and extracurricular classes to learn various things. He never has any free time.


    Another example, as long as he missed a little in the exam, his mother would punish him. She would slap him, lock him in the toilet, drive him to the balcony in the winter¡­anything.


    In addition, his mother would turn over his backpack every day, and stipulate what he can and cannot eat. Even the color of his underwear is determined by his mother.


    On the other hand, he has to keep an account. He would write down where every penny he spends went, then show it to his mother as soon as he gets home, which is a trivial matter.


    Little fatty¡¯s mother is very strict with little fatty. There¡¯s a somewhat good effect though, that is, little fatty¡¯s grades have always been among the best. After entering W High School, he also firmly occupies the top three positions in the grade.


    However, likewise, under such high-pressure control, little fatty¡¯s own character went wrong.


    Not only does he look down on students with poor grades, he also loves to report to the teachers.


    Everyone in the class didn¡¯t study seriously in the morning, everyone had snacks in class, and everyone copied homework¡­He would tell the teacher everything.


    Of course, as he got older, he wouldn¡¯t tell the teacher in detail. Generally speaking, only those who offended him would be stared at and get reported by him.


    Chu Qiyu is someone who offended the original owner.


    W High school is very strict. Most of the students inside are very good, but it is a private school after all.


    Since it is a private school, they can put people in.


    So, there are some students in W who do nothing and never study all day.


    However, the number of these students is very small. They are wealthy and respectable, they will go abroad directly after graduating from high school so the school doesn¡¯t really care about them. They are evenly distributed to each class.


    Chu Qiyu is one of them.


    Chu Qiyu¡¯s family is very rich, and he also has an excellent brother. When it came to him, his parents didn¡¯t care about him much. He doesn¡¯t like to study, his grades are messed up. Everyday is all about eating, drinking, and having fun.


    He is in the same class as the original owner.


    After the original owner entered high school, the number of reports to the teacher was less, but there were still some. He was willing to help the teacher manage the class to discipline, which naturally made Chu Qiyu, a student who didn¡¯t like to follow the rules and simply came to the school to hang out, find him unpleasant.


    After being stared at by the original owner, Chu Qiyu finds the original owner several times to make trouble for him.


    Including but not limited to nicknames for the original owner, damage to the original owner¡¯s work, etc.


    The original owner went against Chu Qiyu. Whenever Chu Qiyu does not follow the discipline, he would tell the teacher.


    The conflict between the two became bigger and bigger. During the final exam, Chu Qiyu asked someone to put constipation medicine into the original owner¡¯s food, causing the original owner to have diarrhea, missing two classes. He dropped from the top 3 in the grade to the 50th place.


    This is just the final exam for the second year of high school, not the college entrance examination. The teacher also knew that the original owner failed the exam because of diarrhea, so they didn¡¯t think there was anything. It can be said that everyone is comforting the original owner, but for the original owner¡­the sky is falling.


    He originally could go to stay with his grandparents for a few days to relax for the summer break in his second year, but because of his exams failure, his mother not only slapped his face red, but also deprived him of all his free time and kept forcing him to study at home.


    At first, the original owner thought that the diarrhea was an accident, and he only regretted that he was greedy to eat. Chu Qiyu found him himself and threatened him, saying: ¡°Shu Chengying, you¡¯d better not mess with me in the future! Otherwise, next time I will make you take ten days to half a month of rest!¡±


    When the original owner learned that it was Chu Qiyu, who caused his diarrhea, he hated him so much that he wanted to make Chu Qiyu suffer.


    He also knew that because Chu Qiyu himself did not want to learn, the teacher did not care about Chu Qiyu¡¯s study. He told the teacher about what Chu Qiyu did, but unless it was something more serious such as beating someone, the teacher would not care.


    The original owner temporarily suppressed it and secretly observed Chu Qiyu, wanting to find a serious thing that Chu Qiyu did, killing him with just a single hit.


    Then, the original owner really discovered a serious thing that Chu Qiyu did!


    Chu Qiyu likes men, and he also likes Shao Shenyang, a top student in the next class who, like the original owner, always hovers in the top three of his age.


    Whether it was the original owner or Chu Qiyu, they all started attending the private school in kindergarten, but Shao Shenyang was different. He was first place in the high school entrance examination in T city and was accepted to W High School.


    His family background is not good. He could enter W High School because W High School has reduced his tuition and the miscellaneous fees, and W High School scholarship is also very high.


    W High School attaches great importance to top students like Shao Shenyang. Those who are the best in W High School are also very friendly to Shao Shenyang, and Shao Shenyang also has a good life in W High School.


    The only fly in the ointment1The only bad/downside of something is probably that high school is a bit difficult. Shao Shenyang, who has no money for extra-curricular remedial classes, occasionally fails the exam and is forced to study for 14 hours every day over summer break. Furthermore, this is another person who loves studying.


    However, that may be so, Shao Shenyang is one of the top students in W. The kind that can get a scholarship.


    Chu Qiyu likes him, but he concentrates on studying and ignores Chu Qiyu.


    But then¡­It wasn¡¯t known what happened, he and Chu Qiyu got closer and closer.


    The original owner was strictly controlled by his mother. He didn¡¯t have a mobile phone and he had no concept of homosexuality. At first, when he saw the two getting close, he thought they were friends.


    Toward Shao Shenyang, an outstanding student who was mixed with poor grades students, he hated that iron was not steel but that was all.


    Until one day, the original owner followed Chu Qiyu and saw Chu Qiyu and Shao Shenyang kissing.


    The original owner immediately ran to report. He instinctively felt that this was a bad thing, and that the teacher would take care of Chu Qiyu.


    This is really not good. The teacher asked Chu Qiyu and Shao Shenyang to talk, then told them to break up. After Chu Qiyu refused to cooperate, they also asked the two parents.


    It was messy after that.


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t agree to break up and insisted on staying with Shao Shenyang.


    Chu Qiyu¡¯s mother hated Shao Shenyang to death, and said in public that Shao Shenyang seduced her son for money.


    Shao Chenyang¡¯s parents felt disgraced, so they caught Shao Chenyang and beat him, directly breaking Shao Chenyang¡¯s leg.


    This matter was very troublesome. It finally ended when Chu Qiyu was sent abroad by his parents, and Shao Shenyang was forcibly taken away from the school by his parents.


    Then less than half a year later, news of Shao Chenyang¡¯s suicide came.


    When the original owner heard about this in his previous life, he was a little scared. He didn¡¯t do well in the college entrance examination and failed to go to the best university in the country, so he went to a top ten school.


    Well, being a top student is quite good.


    That¡¯s not all, when he went to college, without his mother¡¯s control, the original owner was addicted to online games and he almost couldn¡¯t graduate.


    He was able to graduate because he had studied so hard before going to college, but after graduation¡­he played games at home every day. He didn¡¯t go out to work. No matter how hysterically his mother scolds him, he would ignore it.


    As for beating¡­he will resist, so his mother couldn¡¯t beat him.


    In short, at the end, the original owner in his previous life became a highly educated family squatter. His weight also increased sharply to more than 300 pounds.


    He lived in a mess, until one day his father¡¯s company went bankrupt and their house was about to be confiscated, he finally walked out of the house. As soon as he walked out of the house, he saw Chu Qiyu.


    Chu Qiyu hated the original owner¡¯s whistle-blower behavior. He made the original owner¡¯s father¡¯s company bankrupt in business competition. Now he came to look at the original owner¡¯s joke.


    However, the original owner was completely numb at the time, so he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    These are the things that happened in the previous life of the original owner, and the original owner in this life¡­


    The original owner is just in the third year of high school.


    At this time, Chu Qiyu was not with Shao Shenyang yet, and the original owner just wanted to retaliate against Chu Qiyu.


    Hearing that Chu Qiyu was going to fight with people here, the original owner came to ambush in advance. However, he didn¡¯t see Chu Qiyu fighting with people, but the building collapsed and he died here.


    Yan Jingze thought about it and knew that this Chu Qiyu was reborn. The reborn Chu Qiyu still hated the original owner and knew that the building would collapse, so he deliberately said that he was going to fight someone to make the original owner come here.


    The one who is reborn now, how ruthless¡­


    Yan Jingze looked at the original owner¡¯s memory in those two lifetimes, the events of the previous life¡­The original owner was indeed at fault, but it was not a big mistake.


    Shao Chenyang¡¯s suicide is regrettable, but it can¡¯t be entirely blamed on the original owner.


    After the incident came out, it wasn¡¯t that big at first.


    Schools like W High School generally have an open atmosphere. When students encounter this kind of thing, they would just say a few words to them in private, they don¡¯t care much about it.


    The teacher didn¡¯t even want to call the parents at first. They just wanted them to break up quietly.


    Even if the parents were notified later¡­Whether it was Chu Qiyu¡¯s parents or Shao Chenyang¡¯s parents, they didn¡¯t want to make things big at first, they just wanted to break up the two.


    Even Shao Shenyang wanted to break up.


    It was Chu Qiyu, who had eight grade syndrome, flared up, wanting to fight against the whole world, refusing to break up whether life or death. That¡¯s how things get worse.


    Chu Qiyu¡¯s mother was so angry that she didn¡¯t choose her words, directly insulting Shao Shenyang and Shao Shenyang¡¯s parents.


    What about father Shao and mother Shao? Their family is very poor, they have no education themselves, but their self-esteem is very high¡­They couldn¡¯t accept this kind of thing at all. They were pointed by the nose by Chu Qiyu¡¯s mother and said that they were coveting Chu family money by letting their son sell his butt and so on¡­In one second, he approached and broke Shao Chenyang¡¯s leg.


    After that, they didn¡¯t let Shao Shenyang continue study. They kept Shao Shenyang at home, not allowing him to go out.


    The tragedy happened because of this, no one is innocent.


    Later, Chu Qiyu¡¯s business brought down the original owner¡¯s father¡¯s company. Yan Jingze felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal, after all, it was a legitimate means, but in this life, the original owner did nothing, but Chu Qiyu wanted to kill him¡­This is too much.


    What¡¯s worse is that he is still trapped in this building and has no strength to go out.


    Forget it, anyway, he just transmigrated. He can¡¯t die in a short period of time, so he should just lie down for a while.


    He doesn¡¯t know who his AXiu turns out to be in this world¡­


    The half-built building suddenly collapsed is big news!


    At first, because the neighborhood was relatively desolate with few people, and people feared that other buildings would collapse so no one came to see it, but after a while, people came one after another.


    There are also reporters here to get news.


    Then¡­they found someone in the building.


    Yan Jingze was on the news in T City just like that.


    Yan Jingze was sent to the hospital for treatment just like last time.


    He fell asleep at once, It was already the next day when he woke up.


    Although there is no mirror, he can feel that his head is tightly wrapped.


    Besides¡­his hair seemed to be shaved during the operation yesterday.


    He is really pitiful. He not only transmigrated into a fat man, but the fat man¡¯s head was also shaved.


    However, this body doesn¡¯t have an ex-boyfriend or ex-girlfriend, and he¡¯s still very young¡­It¡¯s pretty good.


    As for being fat¡­He, who is in his 70s and 80s, can still maintain his body shape. Losing weight is nothing to him!


    Yan Jingze was thinking about losing weight when he heard a female voice accuse: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home yesterday but go to that kind of place?!¡±


    Yan Jingze turned his head and saw a middle-aged woman in her 40s who did not wear makeup or accessories. Her hair was simply tied at the back of her head. Although she looked good, she looked a little haggard.


    This is the original owner¡¯s mother. The woman who even knew how many times the original owner went to the toilet a day.


    One of the original owner¡¯s wishes was to run away from home and get rid of his mother, so that his mother would regret what she had done to him before.


    To be honest, Yan Jingze admired the original owner quite a bit. It was probably because the original owner had to get used to being controlled by his mother since his childhood, and even lived in such a depressing and suffocating environment.


    Yan Jingze looked at the woman and said, ¡°I want to commit suicide by jumping off the building.¡±


    The woman was stunned and looked at Yan Jingze in disbelief.


    The middle-aged man next to him said at this time: ¡°You want to commit suicide? Why do you want to commit suicide when you are so good? You were served delicious food everyday, and you still wants to commit suicide?!¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Yes, I want to commit suicide, but I didn¡¯t expect to not die this time¡­ Next time, if I have a chance, I will continue.¡±


    Of course Yan Jingze didn¡¯t want to commit suicide. Life is so beautiful, why should he commit suicide?


    He just felt that his parents are a bit too much, so he resisted¡­The original owner was destroyed by his parents in his previous life.


    As for why he didn¡¯t say that Chu Qiyu harmed him¡­He has no evidence.


    The original owner followed Chu Qiyu and heard that Chu Qiyu was ¡®on the phone¡¯ with someone and made an appointment to fight in front of the building before going there, but what Chu Qiyu said, no one else heard except the original owner.


    Even if he said that Chu Qiyu was going to kill him, no one would believe it.


    Even if someone believed it¡­Chu Qiyu insisted that it was a prank, and he didn¡¯t know that the building would collapse, what could he do?


    No matter how badly he made trouble, it wouldn¡¯t hurt Chu Qiyu, so he would find a way to deal with Chu Qiyu in the future.


    ¡°What kind of disgraceful thing are you talking about!¡± The original owner¡¯s father reached out, about to hit Yan Jingze.


    However, the nurse stopped him: ¡°Are you crazy! He has a head injury! If he is hit at this time, he will die!¡±


    The original owner¡¯s father froze.


    However, Yan Jingze smiled: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that good? Sister nurse, don¡¯t stop him. Let him hit me!¡±

 CH 41

    Yan Jingze is shouting for father Shi to beat him to death.


    Father Shi raised his hands and stared at Yan Jingze on the hospital bed, gasping for breath¡­


    Finally, he put down his hand and glared at mother Shi beside him: ¡°Look at the good son you raised!¡±


    After father Shi finished speaking, he glanced at Yan Jingze again then turned to leave: ¡°I have something to do in the company! I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    Father Shi left, and now it¡¯s mother Shi facing Yan Jingze. She looked at Yan Jingze with dissatisfaction: ¡°Why are you so stupid? You see, you¡¯ve angered your dad. We¡¯re so worried about you¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze rolled over and got up from the hospital bed. He ripped off the iv drip on his hand, then rushed towards the window¡­


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± The nurses hurried to pull him.


    Mother Shi also turned pale with fright, suddenly turned weak: ¡°You are crazy!¡±


    Yan Jingze held onto the edge of the window and didn¡¯t let go: ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore! I don¡¯t have any freedom in life, why should I live?¡±


    ¡°You are still young, your future is very good, don¡¯t do stupid things¡­¡± The nurses advised him.


    Yan Jingze looked at mother Shi: ¡°Let me go! If she¡¯s here, even if I don¡¯t jump off the building, she will hit my head to death!¡±


    ¡°Have you made enough trouble!¡± Mother Shi collapsed, tears fell as soon as the words came out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make trouble, I just think it¡¯s boring to live.¡± Yan Jingze looked straight at mother Shi.


    His eyes were dark, mother Shi was stunned.


    Mother Shi probably didn¡¯t understand how this happened. Her lips trembled and her body stiffened, she was finally pulled out of the ward.


    Yan Jingze made a fuss so he was a little tired¡­He closed his eyes, directly ¡®passed out¡¯.


    The nurses present couldn¡¯t move him at all, so they could only call more nurses to the hospital ward to move him into a movable bed and push him directly into another ward with a closed window.


    Yan Jingze felt a little sorry for them.


    The original owner was 1.8 meters tall and weighed more than 180. The two nurse sisters were caught up with this person. He¡¯s really heavy to carry.


    Lying on the bed in the new ward, Yan Jingze quickly fell asleep.


    As for the original owner¡¯s parents, he had already made up his mind to have less contact with them in the future.


    Such parents are so suffocating!


    The original owner¡¯s father didn¡¯t like to take care of the family affairs. For him, home is just a place to sleep. No, he didn¡¯t necessarily go home when he wanted to sleep. He often slept outside.


    He raised other women outside, at best he just didn¡¯t have any illegitimate children.


    His attitude towards the original owner¡­He actually liked the original owner quite a bit. After all, the original owner had good grades since childhood, which gave him a lot of face.


    However, he doesn¡¯t know how to educate his child at all. He doesn¡¯t know how to get along with the child.


    The original owner¡¯s life and study are actually managed by the original owner¡¯s mother. His family is more like a single parent.


    That¡¯s not bad, however, the original owner¡¯s mother had too much control over the original owner.


    After the original owner went to high school for dormitory, he really became much freer. He used to be at home at the time¡­


    Every morning, the original owner must eat two walnuts, an egg, a glass of milk, and an apple. Even if the original owner gets sick when he sees eggs and milk, he must still finish it.


    The original owner didn¡¯t like to eat leeks? If she made leeks that day, the original owner had to eat it even if he vomited!


    Want to hang out? How can this be! It is very dangerous outside, it¡¯s better for children to study at home!


    Even if the original owner went out to cram school, the original owner¡¯s mother would definitely be waiting outside. Before class started, the cram school teacher would show a cartoon to the children, then she would rush over immediately: ¡°My child is not allowed to watch TV!¡±


    In addition, the original owner¡¯s clothes were all chosen by her. The original owner could never get to decide.


    The original owner actually liked red, but the original owner¡¯s mother felt that only girls liked this color, so the original owner never wore red except for the red scarf from childhood to adulthood.


    ¡­


    The original owner had been like this since he was a child. He wanted to resist, but the words ¡®I¡¯m doing it for your own good¡¯ blocked all his voices, and finally made him numb.


    Yan Jingze even felt that the original owner just became a squatter at home in his previous life and not a pervert is already very good.


    He couldn¡¯t live such a life anyway, and since he couldn¡¯t, then he won¡¯t.


    In the next few days, Yan Jingze would make trouble when he saw his mother. He won¡¯t give up if she doesn¡¯t leave. Well, as for how he caused trouble¡­He referred to Kang Xinhou method.


    Kang Xinhou¡¯s videos were widely circulated after they were edited into ghost animals. Naturally, he watched it many times and learned a lot.


    A few days later, when his injuries were getting better, a young male doctor whom he had not seen before found him and chatted with him.


    Yan Jingze knew that this person was mostly a psychiatrist.


    He didn¡¯t intend to play someone with a brain problem. When chatting with the psychiatrist, he was very calm. He only briefly talked about the original owner¡¯s experience: ¡°When I was in elementary school, my mother contacted the teacher three times a day, and was still outside the school to watch over me. I was so hot in gym class that I took off my coat and she immediately started shouting outside the field.¡±


    ¡°I remember that I once borrowed a copy of ¡®The Count of Monte Cristo¡¯ from the school library. It was the first time I read such a book, and I thought it was very wonderful. She tore up the book and slapped me in the face with an iron ruler.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve grown up so much, and I¡¯ve never eaten at a roadside stall. I didn¡¯t know what instant noodles tasted until I went to high school.¡±


    ¡­


    In the present¡­


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go home, so I went to the construction site. As for whether I really wanted to commit suicide at that time, who knows?¡±


    In fact, the original owner always felt that life was boring, but he was too controlled before high school and couldn¡¯t think much about it. After high school, he got a certain respite in school. In addition, he was rather cowardly, so he didn¡¯t do anything in the end.


    Even if he resisted in his last life, he was just addicted to the Internet.


    Yan Jingze worked so hard to make trouble, and it also worked. At least the day he was discharged from the hospital, the original owner¡¯s mother didn¡¯t appear.


    The one who came was the original owner¡¯s father. The man is not as irritable as when they first met, but he still said in a rough voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Yan Jingze said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m not going home! I¡¯m going to school!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your injury yet. I already asked for you to take a leave of absence. Go home and rest for a few days!¡± Father Shi was irritable again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back! Once I get home, I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯m going to school.¡±


    ¡°Can you stop making trouble?!¡± Father Shi was a little angry, ¡°I brought your grandparents here, you can live with them in the future! Change your place of living!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Yan Jingze still refused.


    The original owner also liked his grandparents. Like the vast majority of ordinary elderly people, these old people are willing to spoil the original owner, although they have more or less some shortcomings.


    However, when the original owner was distressed and asked them for help before, they never helped the original owner ¡®for the sake of the original owner¡¯.


    One of the conditions put forward by the original owner was to run away from home to get rid of his mother and make his mother regret it.


    The original owner wanted to leave the house, not only the original owner¡¯s mother.


    ¡°What do you want!¡± Father Shi was furious.


    Father Shi has always been satisfied with his son, Shi Chengying.


    Although his son is a little fat, doesn¡¯t look energetic, not lively, and doesn¡¯t talk much, he has good grades!


    When he told others, he only said that his son was studying in W High School, which was already quite high-profile. Besides, his son¡¯s grades in school were among the best¡­Those wealthy men, who were better than him, all would look at him enviously!


    However, these days, father Shi is very dissatisfied with this child.


    When he learned that his son almost died because of the building collapse, he was very worried, after all, he only has such a son.


    As a result¡­his son said that he went to the building to kill himself?


    He felt that his son¡¯s life was very good. He ate and drank well every day. The tuition fee for a semester in the school he attended was tens of thousands of yuan, and the extra courses outside the school also cost around 100,000 yuan for one year or less¡­ What else is his son not satisfied with?


    Father Shi felt that his son was just pretending.


    He left the hospital at the time, thinking that the child¡¯s mother had taken care of the child, and the child would be obedient, but when he went to the hospital again, he learned that the child committed suicide as soon as he saw his mother.


    Wasn¡¯t he close to his mother before? Why did he do this all of a sudden?


    Father Shi and his wife had an argument, neither of them could do anything. After consulting a psychiatrist as recommended by the hospital, the doctor told them that it was because the parents were too controlling and never allowed the children to do anything.


    Father Shi didn¡¯t understand much, but he understood a little ¨C he couldn¡¯t let the child¡¯s mother take care of him any longer.


    For this reason, he specially called his parents, but his son refused to go back!


    ¡°I want to stay at school.¡± Yan Jingze insisted.


    ¡°Okay, you go to school! Don¡¯t come home if you have the ability!¡± Father Shi said angrily.


    Yan Jingze immediately said: ¡°Okay, I must have the ability!¡±


    ¡°You motherfucker!¡± Father Shi reached out and wanted to beat his son, but when he saw his son¡¯s bald head with bandages, he stopped.


    He hadn¡¯t paid attention, his son had become taller than him¡­


    Father Shi sent Yan Jingze to the school.


    Yan Jingze stayed in the hospital for a week, today happened to be Sunday.


    On Sunday afternoon, the students of W High School return to school one after another. That night, they will participate in the evening self-study together.


    Father Shi discharged Yan Jingze from the hospital at noon. They ate outside, and arrived at school around three in the afternoon.


    Most of the students came to school later, so there was no one at the school gate.


    Father Shi stopped the car, lit a cigarette and said to Yan Jingze, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to find your teacher!¡± Father Shi had never contacted his son¡¯s teacher before, but these days the child¡¯s mother was crying at home every day, saying that the child did not understand her painstaking efforts. He only contacted him a few times, and he also refused to allow his classmates to come to the hospital to visit for this kind of thing.


    His son committed suicide, how could anyone know about it.


    Yan Jingze did not refuse, and followed father Shi to the school.


    However, halfway through, Yan Jingze stopped.


    Two people approached.


    The two walked one behind the other. The one who walked in front was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old student in a school uniform with a gloomy expression. It was Chu Qiyu who tricked the original owner into that building.


    As for the one behind¡­


    The man was a 27 or 28 years old handsome man, with a helpless expression on his face.


    He was wearing a white shirt and trousers, the coat was on his left hand. He was chasing after the boy in front of him.


    Isn¡¯t that¡­his family AXiu?!


    When Yan Jingze saw Su Moxiu, he wanted to cover his bald head and fat body.


    However, is the original owner¡¯s weight of nearly 190 pounds so easy to cover?


    His clear and bright head wrapped in gauze, even at first glance, anyone will notice it!


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu expressionlessly.


    Su Moxiu, who brought his younger brother to the school, saw a fat and bald teenager standing at the school gate at a glance.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he suddenly felt that that bald head was very bright and beautiful, like a big light bulb, which suddenly illuminated his heart.


    Su Moxiu stopped abruptly, wondering if he was sick.


    When did his aesthetics become so awful?


    No, it can¡¯t be said that his aesthetics are awful¡­Fat people are all potential stocks, maybe when this person loses weight, he will look handsome.

 CH 42

    Yan Jingze¡¯s attention was all on Su Moxiu, completely ignoring Chu Qiyu.


    However, Chu Qiyu couldn¡¯t ignore Yan Jingze.


    Seeing Yan Jingze, Chu Qiyu¡¯s eyes became more gloomy. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Yan Jingze and gave a light ¡°ha¡±.


    Only then did Yan Jingze set his eyes on Chu Qiyu. He saw the contempt and disdain on Chu Qiyu¡¯s face¡­Truly needed a beating.


    Even the father Shi behind Yan Jingze felt uncomfortable when he saw Chu Qiyu¡¯s expression: ¡°Is that how you look at people!¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Chu Qiyu looked at father Shi and sneered, then turned around and entered the school gate.


    Father Shi was not very good-tempered, so when he heard Chu Qiyu¡¯s words, he immediately became furious: ¡°Which family¡¯s child is this! Outrageous!¡±


    ¡°President Shi?¡± Su Moxiu came over with an apologetic expression on his face, ¡°President Shi, I¡¯m sorry, my brother has a bad temper.¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Father Shi looked at Su Moxiu hesitantly.


    ¡°My name is Su Moxiu.¡± Su Moxiu reached out to Father Shi.


    Father Shi was shocked: ¡°President Su of Henghai¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Father Shi shakes Su Moxiu¡¯s hand, embarrassed: ¡°I just said it casually, casually¡­Your brother is talented, he¡¯s not simple at first glance! Did my son offend him in school? Oh! My son is such a debt collector!¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t because Su Moxiu is here¡­Haha!


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu without blinking ¨C his AXiu is so handsome and has a good temperament! He looks like a successful person!


    Unexpectedly, in this world, Su Moxiu is actually older than him! Not only a little bit older but a lot!


    He was suddenly a little excited!


    Su Moxiu, who was stared at by Yan Jingze, only felt that his body temperature rose unconsciously: ¡°President Shi has humbled himself. Your son is a talented person with dragon literacy and phoenix appearance. My younger brother is a little out of place in school. I hope that your son can bear with him.¡±


    Father Shi didn¡¯t know how to react ¡ª this person said that his son was a talented person like dragon literacy and phoenix appearance. Was he being sarcastic? Must be sarcasm, right?


    However, satirizing his son, does he need to be so sincere?


    Father Shi opened a small company in T city and made a lot of money, at least it was no problem for his son to go to a private school. Shi Chengying¡¯s family background in W High School should also be considered to be above average.


    However, mother Shi felt that her children shouldn¡¯t get used to it or he will develop extravagant habits, so she never bought expensive clothes and shoes for Shi Chengying.


    In ordinary schools, everyone wears like that, so there is no problem, but in W¡­Shi Chengying peers all wear shoes worth thousands!


    The students here are generally well-educated and don¡¯t laugh at others, but they all feel that Shi Chengying¡¯s family have no money.


    Chu Qiyu is different.


    Chu Qiyu¡¯s father¡¯s surname is Su, his mother¡¯s surname is Chu, he follows his mother¡¯s surname.


    His mother is nothing much, but his father is the founder and chairman of Henghai Group, and Henghai Group is one of the largest companies in T city!


    Who meets Chu Qiyu doesn¡¯t attach importance to him and glimpse more?


    Even father Shi, after knowing Su Moxiu¡¯s identity, was cautious toward Su Moxiu and did not dare to speak ill of Chu Qiyu.


    Now even though he felt that Su Moxiu was mocking him, he still smiled: ¡°I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m joking, how can my son compare to your brother!¡±


    Having said that, father Shi also slapped Yan Jingze on the shoulder: ¡°You kid, why don¡¯t you know how to say hello!¡±


    Although Yan Jingze is fat, his movements are very flexible. He dodged father Shi slap, and then grinned at Su Moxiu: ¡°Hello, big brother Su. Big brother Su, what¡¯s your mobile phone number? Chu Qiyu and I are classmates. I can tell you what Chu Qiyu did in school in the future.¡±


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath and took out his mobile phone in a daze: ¡°Let¡¯s add friends, let me know if my brother does anything.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Su, I don¡¯t have a mobile phone. You can just tell me your mobile phone number.¡± Yan Jingze smiled again, showing his white teeth.


    When Su Moxiu heard what Yan Jingze said, he felt a little strange: ¡°You don¡¯t have a mobile phone?¡±


    When Chu Qiyu was in elementary school, he already had a mobile phone. He also buys several new mobile phones a year, but this person doesn¡¯t even have a mobile phone?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a mobile phone?¡± Father Shi was also surprised ¡ª children of this age basically have mobile phones, right?


    ¡°Mom won¡¯t buy it.¡± Yan Jingze said. Mother Shi bought a phone watch for the original owner, but she didn¡¯t buy a mobile phone, which can make him learn bad things, for the original owner.


    As for that phone watch¡­was thrown away by Yan Jingze before.


    To be honest, even the very obedient original owner was ashamed to use that phone watch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy one for you!¡± Father Shi immediately said. How could his son be so old without a cell phone? W High School is not the kind of high school that forces students to study hard. The school¡¯s regulations only say that they can¡¯t use their mobile phones in the classroom, it doesn¡¯t say that they can¡¯t bring mobile phones to school.


    ¡°No!¡± Yan Jingze rejected father Shi without hesitation. He then looked at Su Moxiu again: ¡°Big brother Su, what¡¯s your mobile phone number?¡±


    Su Moxiu reported a series of numbers then said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a piece of paper and write it down for you.¡±


    ¡°No, I remember. Big brother Su, I will contact you.¡± Yan Jingze smiled at Su Moxiu again, then blinked his left eye.


    Although the original owner was fat, his skin was very white because he was locked at home every day to study and rarely went out.


    In addition, although his mother has a strong desire to control, her appearance is really not bad. The original owner, who inherited his mother¡¯s appearance and skin, wasn¡¯t greasy but white and tender. It looks good to touch and not old.


    Although the fat dumpling in front of him was taller than him, Su Moxiu felt his heart soften when he saw him smiling so sweetly when he called him big brother.


    The fat man is also very cute, he may be one of the very few¡­who likes fat men.


    No, not only does he like fat men¡­This person in front of him is ten years younger than him, he also¡­He also likes those younger than him!


    No wonder he had never met someone he liked before. There were fat people around him and some younger than him, but he had never met a younger fat guy before.


    Su Moxiu especially wanted to pinch the little fat guy¡¯s face.


    Su Moxiu was shocked awake when he realized that he had such an idea.


    His father was right next to him, but he still wanted to molest him, is this too much?


    No no no, thinking like this to a student who¡¯s still in high school¡­he¡¯s going too far!


    Thinking of this, Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t stand it. He coughed lightly and said in a panic, ¡°I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    He turned around and got into the car. He suddenly became more awake and sighed again.


    He didn¡¯t expect his preferences to be so special.


    Also¡­other people¡¯s children are so well-behaved and cute, in comparison, his younger brother is so worrying.


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help sighing when he thought of Chu Qiyu.


    When Chu Qiyu was born, he was ten years old.


    He really liked this younger brother. At that time, whenever he was free, he would play with his younger brother. He felt that his little brother was very cute.


    However, when his younger brother was about thirteen or fourteen years old, he suddenly changed.


    It can¡¯t be said that he has changed, probably because of his rebellious phase and those not-so-good friends, his younger brother began to like to fight against his family.


    Thinking of the miserable life that has been going on for several years, Su Moxiu felt a little tired.


    When he was born, his parents were still young. They were busy with their careers so they didn¡¯t take care of him personally. When he grew up, they had high demands on him, however, when it came to his younger brother, it was the exact opposite.


    When his younger brother was born, his parents were almost forty years old. After his mother became pregnant with his younger brother, she stopped working hard and returned to the family because of her poor health.


    So, his younger brother was raised by his mother herself since he was a child, and his father also accompanies him every day.


    If this pair was born in ancient times, they probably became the couple that had become grandparents but still gave birth to a young son, so their parental love broke out. His little brother, their little son, he is just a treasure.


    They were spoiling and letting him do whatever he wanted all the way¡­So when his younger brother reaches the rebellion phase, they no longer could educate him, so they can only try not to annoy his younger brother.


    As a result, his younger brother is like a thorn. He became angry at home and his grades plummeted. It took his parents a lot of hard work to allow his younger brother to go from middle school to W high school.


    After two years in high school, his parents and him finally got used to the changes in his younger brother. He spent a lot of time every day on his hair, cutting holes in his pants, hooting and drinking and ganging up with a group of peers. He was used to it, but a month ago, his brother changed again.


    His younger brother suddenly became gloomy and stopped hanging out with his friends. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking all day, and looked at their parents with hatred.


    Only to him¡­Chu Qiyu¡¯s attitude towards him is not bad.


    His parents couldn¡¯t help Chu Qiyu, so they hoped that he could accompany Chu Qiyu more and pay more attention to Chu Qiyu. That¡¯s why today he specially came to see Chu Qiyu. He wanted to talk to Chu Qiyu along the way.


    However, Chu Qiyu refused to talk to him and scolded his classmates at the school gate.


    Su Moxiu felt a little tired when he thought of his younger brother, however, when he thought of the cute little fat guy at the school gate, his heart beat fast again.


    Wait, he forgot to write down his phone number to the little fat guy!


    He only said his number once, can the little fat guy remember it? Will he turn around and forget?


    And the little fat guy doesn¡¯t have a mobile phone, so there is no way to contact him, right?


    Should he buy a cell phone for the little fat guy? Or should he ask his younger brother to ask around?


    No, he¡¯s crazy, he¡¯s actually trying to find out about a high school boy.


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath and returned to the company.


    However, when he arrived at the company, he was still absent-minded and couldn¡¯t help but think of that little fat guy.


    He doesn¡¯t know what happened to the little fat guy¡¯s head, how he got injured¡­


    Also, he has such a special taste¡­


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t hold back and searched ¡®little fat man¡¯ on the computer.


    A bunch of fat kids appear.


    Su Moxiu admitted that the fat kids were cute, but he was not interested, so he added the word ¡®student¡¯.


    All kinds of fat students appear.


    So ugly!


    Too ugly!


    Su Moxiu closed the webpage and sighed.


    Although they are all fat, there are also beautiful and ugly fat people. It is not easy for him to meet a good-looking fat man. He shouldn¡¯t expect good-looking fat people everywhere.


    Su Moxiu wanted to see the little fat man a little bit. However, after thinking about it, he quelled the urge in his heart.


    The other person is a high school student! What is he thinking! Definitely can¡¯t disturb others from studying every day!


    No matter what¡­he has to wait until he goes to college¡­


    Su Moxiu¡¯s struggled, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know. After Su Moxiu left, he ignored father Shi and entered the school by himself.


    Father Shi followed behind him and said to him: ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any vision! You don¡¯t even know how to say something nice to Su Moxiu! You don¡¯t have a mobile phone, I have one, I can add him as a friend¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze strode forward and went directly to his head teacher¡¯s office.


    Shi Chengying likes to make small reports to the teacher, which makes him not very popular among the students but the teachers in the school really like him.


    He looks chubby and honest. His family is not short of money but he is very simple. He is also very serious about his studies, and he manages the class very carefully and also worries about the students in the class¡­


    Shi Chengying¡¯s head teacher, surnamed Yang, is a woman in her forties. She likes Shi Chengying a lot.


    This time Shi Chengying had an accident, she not only called father Shi and mother Shi every day, but also went to the hospital. However, father Shi did not let her see Yan Jingze, who try to committed suicide all day long.


    Seeing Yan Jingze coming to school now, Teacher Yang quickly asked, ¡°Shi Chengying, have you recovered? Do you want to rest for a few more days?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I want to come to school.¡± Yan Jingze looked at Teacher Yang firmly.


    Teacher Yang was moved when she saw Yan Jingze¡¯s gaze. This child¡¯s head is still hurt but he is only thinking about studying!


    ¡°Did the doctor say anything? Can you come to school?¡± Teacher Yang asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    At this time, Father Shi, who was just as fat as the original owner, entered the office and said to Teacher Yang, ¡°Teacher Yang, this child in my family was thinking about coming to school as soon as he was discharged from the hospital. I had no choice but to let him come, teacher, please take care of him.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Teacher Yang said a few words to Father Shi.


    Father Shi respected the teacher very much, but he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he left after saying a few words.


    When Father Shi left, Teacher Yang looked at Yan Jingze again: ¡°Do you have your medicine and others with you? Should teacher accompany you to see the school doctor for an examination?¡±


    ¡°I have it. Thank you, teacher.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Teacher Yang got up and took Yan Jingze to the school doctor. On the way, she looked at Yan Jingze¡¯s bandaged bald head and sighed: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home and run to the construction site after school?¡±


    Speaking of which, fortunately, Shi Chengying was fine, otherwise the school might have to bear certain responsibilities.


    If nothing else, Shi Chengying¡¯s mother, who she had contacted with, was a troublemaker.


    ¡°Teacher Yang, I went there after I heard Chu Qiyu calling someone and saying that he was going to fight there.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Teacher Yang was surprised.


    Yan Jingze looked at Teacher Yang pitifully: ¡°Teacher Yang, I¡­I don¡¯t like Chu Qiyu. I wanted to get a hold of him, so when I heard that he was going to fight there, I followed him. I was thinking about telling the teacher about it at that time, he will definitely be criticized¡­I didn¡¯t expect that building to collapse. Teacher Yang, I was wrong, don¡¯t hate me.¡±


    Sometimes, when a person admits their mistakes first, saying they did something wrong, then when they say other things, people will believe their words more.


    At least, now that teacher Yang heard what Yan Jingze said, she immediately believed what Yan Jingze said: ¡°Teacher won¡¯t hate you. You can tell the teacher in detail.¡±


    Yan Jingze told the teacher all the ins and outs of the matter.


    He didn¡¯t tell father Shi and mother Shi about this, it was useless to say it. With father Shi¡¯s character, he would definitely not help him.


    However, it¡¯s still necessary to tell the teacher.


    In some private schools in novels or film and television dramas, students at the school can cover the sky with one hand, but there is no such thing in W high school. The most authoritative here is the teacher. At most, if the students do not want to study anymore, in this case, the teacher will not care about them even if they skip class.


    As for Chu Qiyu, Chu Qiyu¡¯s parents have long decided to let Chu Qiyu go abroad after finishing his third year of high school. They had already contacted the school, and the teacher will naturally not force him to study even if he has nothing to do.


    However, if Chu Qiyu hurts other classmates in school¡­W high school will definitely drive him away.


    ¡°Chu Qiyu gave me laxatives during my exam, which caused me to fail the exam. I¡¯m very angry¡­¡± Yan Jingze sniffed.


    Teacher Yang was anxious: ¡°You had diarrhea at the end of last semester because he gave you medicine? Why didn¡¯t you say this before?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t know that before. This semester, Chu Qiyu came to threaten me, and said that if I dared to control him again, he would give me laxatives. I just found out, and there is no evidence.¡± Yan Jingze looked innocent and aggrieved, ¡°I was so angry, so when I heard him say that they were going to fight there at noon, I went ahead. I waited there for a long time, but no one went there. He may have lied to me.¡±


    Teacher Yang looked solemn and didn¡¯t speak.


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°However, he probably didn¡¯t know that the building would collapse, so I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    When Yan Jingze was talking before, he kept looking at Teacher Yang¡¯s eyes, however, he lowered his head at this moment.


    Teacher Yang is much shorter than Yan Jingze. She patted Yan Jingze¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, just study hard.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Jingze nodded seriously and looked at Teacher Yang with bright eyes.


    Seeing Yan Jingzelike this, Teacher Yang was particularly dissatisfied with Chu Qiyu.


    After this incident happened, teacher Yan went to inquire about it, and learned that the construction site was suspended because it was found that the place had potential safety hazards.


    The developers were wondering whether to blow up the building and rebuild it, so they stopped work first. As a result, before they could discuss it, the building collapsed.


    Shi Chengying was injured, she thought it was an accident, but now hearing Shi Chengying say so¡­


    Chu Qiyu kept saying that he was going there to fight a group, but he didn¡¯t go there. He also made it clear which building he was going to. Is it possible that he deliberately led Shi Chengying there?


    His family was rich and powerful, he might have known where the building would collapse if something went wrong.


    Teacher Yang didn¡¯t like Chu Qiyu at first, and now her feelings toward Chu Qiyu are even more complicated.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t say anything else. He went to the school doctor and obediently asked the school doctor to examine him.


    He is fine. The school doctor said that he can study at school, but he should not be too tired.


    Teacher Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but Yan Jingze said at this time: ¡°Teacher, can I change dormitories? Sun Binbin in our dormitory is Chu Qiyu¡¯s friend. He put laxatives into my instant noodles last semester. Last time he deliberately wet my bed and said that I wet the bed.¡±


    Of course Teacher Yan could not disagree.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°I heard that Shao Chenyang lives alone¡­¡± Shao Chenyang was dug up by W High School. They wanted him to become the first place in the future, so he was treated well.


    When the dormitory was divided, one more person came, so he was allowed to live in a dormitory by himself.


    Shao Shenyang himself is also the first place in the W high school entrance examination.


    Occasionally, in school exams, they test more partial knowledge or knowledge they have not learned before. Shao Shenyang has not participated in extracurricular tutoring and has not learned the following content in advance. Only the original owner and another girl have a chance to surpass him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for falling in love with Chu Qiyu¡­Yan Jingze felt that if Shao Shenyang had been consolidating the last year in his third year of high school, he might be able to take the top spot in the city in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask if you can live with him.¡± Teacher Yang said. She teaches literature and language in Class 1 and Class 2. Shao Chenyang is from Class 2 and her student, she is actually sure that Shao Chenyang will agree.


    ¡°Teacher Yang, I will definitely make progress with him.¡± Yan Jingze showed a well-behaved smile at Teacher Yang.


    Yan Jingze felt sorry for Shao Chenyang after seeing the memories of the original owner¡¯s previous life.


    A very promising top student fell in love with someone, and finally lost his life¡­


    Seriously, what kind of love could high school students talk about? Just study hard, don¡¯t they understand?


    If they have time to fall in love, why don¡¯t they write more essays?


    Yan Jingze felt that he could urge Shao Shenyang to study, and besides¡­Seeing him and Shao Shenyang in the same bedroom, Chu Qiyu would definitely be anxious, uncomfortable, and painful.


    Maybe he will continue to attack him.


    He¡¯s waiting for it!


    He will surely make Chu Qiyu reap what he sown!


    Yan Jingze followed behind Teacher Yang and went to find Shao Shenyang.


    Shao Shenyang is tall and slender. He looks very similar to a popular little fresh meat in the entertainment industry, that is to say, he has a good-looking face that is recognized by the general public.


    Of course, he¡¯s far inferior to his AXiu!


    However, even so, in this high school, Shao Chenyang is one of the most handsome guys. His cold and aloof temperament also gave him extra points.


    The only thing that surprised Yan Jingze was that after seeing Shao Chenyang, he didn¡¯t feel any GAY aura in Shao Chenyang.


    This Shao Chenyang, he doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s not enlightened yet, or¡­he is actually a straight man?


    Looking back at the original owner¡¯s memories, Chu Qiyu has not been reborn for a long time. However, these days he has begun to approach Shao Chenyang with ideas, but Shao Chenyang is still at the stage of ignoring Chu Qiyu¡­Yan Jingze smiled at Shao Chenyang: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Shao Chenyang nodded towards Yan Jingze. They used to go to competitions together a lot, so they actually knew each other. The original owner didn¡¯t like to make friends, and neither did Shao Chenyang, so they just didn¡¯t talk much.


    Knowing that Yan Jingze was going to share a dormitory with him, Shao Chenyang agreed without even thinking about it. When facing Yan Jingze, he showed some enthusiasm.


    When Yan Jingze brought his luggage over, he helped him unpack it. When he finished, he immediately said, ¡°Shi Chengying, I have a question that I don¡¯t understand¡­Do you know how to do it?¡±


    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t know where he got a thick teaching aid book. When he looked at Yan Jingze, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He is still a patient who has just been discharged from the hospital!


    However, it¡¯s a good thing for a child to love studying¡­Yan Jingze looked at the question and explained it to him based on his experience of being a scholar and the original owner¡¯s memory.


    Shao Chenyang suddenly realized, and looked at Yan Jingze gratefully: ¡°Thank you, by the way, you are injured, shall I buy you breakfast tomorrow?¡±


    Yan Jingze did not refuse, but agreed, then chatted with Shao Shenyang a few words at the same time.


    Shao Chenyang is very cold outside, but he actually talks a lot in private. He also treats Yan Jingze like his own people¡­Yan Jingze felt a little strange at first, but after a few more talks with him, he understood the reason.


    Because of his mother¡¯s control, the original owner has nothing valuable all over his body, and his grades are very good¡­Shao Chenyang treats him as a student from an ordinary family who got into W high school by his grades.


    Shao Shenyang is also a child from an ordinary family, so he really wants to make friends with him.

 CH 43

    W High School stipulated that students must arrive at the school before the evening self-study.


    Most of the students didn¡¯t like the school and would come over later, so when Yan Jingze went to the original dormitory to get his things, there was no one there.


    There are very few people like Shao Shenyang, who came so early. Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Why did you come so early today?¡±


    Shao Shenyang paused before saying, ¡°I come very early every time.¡±


    Yan Jingze noticed Shao Shenyang¡¯s slightly strange expression: ¡°Don¡¯t want to stay at home?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Shao Shenyang replied dully.


    ¡°I¡¯m the same as you!¡± Yan Jingze suddenly slammed his desk.


    When it comes to the bedroom desk, let¡¯s talk about the bedroom configuration in W High School.


    As a well-known private high school with deep pockets, W High School has two kinds of dormitory rooms: two-person rooms and four-person rooms.


    Among them, the two-person room is luxuriously decorated and pays attention to privacy. It is equipped with air conditioners, refrigerators, washing machines and dryers and other household appliances. When the sliding door is closed, two completely independent spaces can be formed. The conditions are very good, and the accommodation fee is also very expensive. It¡¯s about 20,000 yuan per semester.


    The fee for a four-person room is much cheaper. It¡¯s only 5,000 per semester.


    As for the bedroom arrangement, there are two beds, one on the left and one on the right side of the room. The middle of the adjacent beds is separated by a wardrobe on the top, so that each person¡¯s space is relatively independent.


    The dormitory is also equipped with air conditioning and a small refrigerator, which makes it much more comfortable to live in than a normal school dormitory.


    In W High School, the vast majority of people still live in the four-person rooms. Only a few people live in two-person rooms.


    This is the new campus that has just been built, so the dormitory is very empty. With Shao Shenyang¡¯s family condition and the clothes being washed white¡­Maybe the school teachers are worried that if he lives with a group of rich and wealthy people, it might affect his mentality, so they let him live in a four-person room by himself to be a little more comfortable.


    Now Yan Jingze is here, the two of them each occupy two beds near the balcony, one on the left and one on the right.


    The two were sitting at the desk talking at the moment. When Yan Jingze suddenly slammed the table, Shao Shenyang was startled and immediately asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay at home either?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to. If I stay at home, I will be forced to death by my mother.¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face was very gloomy. He casually said a few things that mother Shi had done.


    Shao Shenyang was stunned: ¡°Why is your mother like this!¡±


    ¡°You also think my mother is going too far, don¡¯t you?¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to stay at home, but my mother didn¡¯t let me come to school early. This time I took advantage of my injury and quarreled with her. I¡¯m determined not to listen to her, so I can come to school early. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to go back on weekends in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back either¡­¡± Shao Shenyang said.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on at your house?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Yan Jingze said all the messes in his home¡­Shao Shenyang also said some things about his home: ¡°My parents don¡¯t care about me like your mother. I can study and eat whatever I want at home. I can do whatever I want, it¡¯s just¡­I don¡¯t know what to say. My parents always say that they will rely on me in the future, so I feel a lot of pressure.¡±


    Shao Shenyang is just a 17-year-old teenager. He¡¯s very simple and only concentrates on studying all the time. He faintly feels that his parents are really not right, but he doesn¡¯t know why: ¡°Actually, they are very nice to me but they always say how tired and busy they are. I want to help but they never let me. They only tell me to study hard¡­¡±


    Under Yan Jingze¡¯s lead, Shao Shenyang started talking about something about his family. Yan Jingze already understands Shao Shenyang¡¯s family situation.


    Shao Shenyang was born in the countryside, his parents came to T city to work. The couple were very diligent and frugal. After saving money to buy a small house, they took Shao Shenyang, who had been studying in the countryside, to study in the city.


    Shao Shenyang was in third grade elementary school at that time.


    When he was studying in the countryside, he basically got full marks in every exam. He was in first place in his grade. However, when he first came to the city, he almost couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Fortunately, he is smart, and things in the lower grades of elementary school are not difficult, so he slowly caught up with the others, and then continued to sit firmly in the first place.


    Just looking at Shao Shenyang¡¯s personal experience, it can be said that he is a winner in life, but his parents and his family put too much pressure on him.


    Probably¡­their old Shao family really doesn¡¯t know anything, so they could only rely on Shao Chenyang in the future!


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s parents worked as bricklayers, which is very exhausting, and then they would say to Shao Shenyang repeatedly: ¡°We work so hard and exhausted, it¡¯s all for you.¡±


    His parents said so, his relatives also said the same. After saying so much, Shao Shenyang always felt sorry for his parents.


    ¡°Sometimes I feel really uncomfortable. When I went back this weekend, my mother stewed chicken, saying that she wanted to replenish my body, and then they didn¡¯t eat anything other than the chicken head, neck, and feet! I kept persuading them to eat the meat, but they didn¡¯t eat it. They say that they had eaten some meat on the construction site. This chicken is all for me to eat¡­I ate the chicken for the weekend and still couldn¡¯t finish it.¡± Shao Shenyang took out a lunch box with a face full of helplessness. It was a box of black chicken cooked in soy sauce. ¡°My mother asked me to bring the leftover chicken to school.¡±


    When Shao Shenyang said this, he was aggrieved. After speaking, he glanced at Yan Jingze, a little embarrassed.


    He knew that there were also students from ordinary families in W High School, but most of those from really poor families would choose a public high school like T City No.1 High School, which has a similar enrollment rate to W High School, instead of coming to W High School.


    Even if Shi Chengying¡¯s family is average, he is definitely better than him. He showed Shi Chengying the chicken he brought him that he had eaten for two days. Will Shi Chengying look down on him?


    Shao Shenyang regretted taking out the chicken.


    Yan Jingze smiled and said at this moment: ¡°Your chicken is really dark, is there too much soy sauce? Alas, my mother said that it is not good to eat too much seasoning, so she never gives me anything braise¡­Can you let me try it. ¡±


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s heart relaxed. He picked a meaty chicken breast for Yan Jingze.


    For him, more meat is better.


    Yan Jingze ate and said to Shao Shenyang, ¡°Your mother¡¯s cooking skills are not as good as the canteen aunt! Shao Shenyang, do you know why I am so fat? Because my mother didn¡¯t give me anything to eat at home, after I came here, I felt that the cafeteria food was so delicious, so I accidentally ate too much and gained weight.¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t praise the bowl of chicken that had no color and flavor, and treated Shao Shenyang with a very normal attitude, which made Shao Shenyang very relaxed: ¡°I also think the food in the cafeteria is delicious!¡±


    Then the two had a heated discussion about the meals in the two ordinary canteens in the school. They also complained that some things in the school were too expensive.


    The original owner¡¯s mother did not allow the original owner to spend money indiscriminately. Because the original owner¡¯s mother had a very strict control on him, he didn¡¯t awaken the mentality to compare and compete. He was satisfied with some instant noodles in the cafeteria every day, so Yan Jingze and Shao Shenyang could have a long talk about it.


    Shao Shenyang regards Yan Jingze as a close friend!


    Speaking of which, Shao Shenyang came here to study, mainly because his tuition fee is waived and his living expenses are paid.


    The tuition fee in W high school includes the living expenses in the school. At the beginning of the semester, each student¡¯s meal cost, which is about 10,000 yuan per semester, will be directly transferred to the card that the students can only use on campus. If they continue to put money in, and the student can¡¯t finish then they can continue to use it for the next semester. If they don¡¯t spend it in the three years of high school, they can still get it back after they graduate.


    Of course, most people will run out, and at least half of them don¡¯t have enough.


    Eating in W high school is much more expensive than eating out. There are other expenses such as utility bills, fruit snacks, school supplies, etc. just spend two thousand a month and they will see nothing anymore.


    In addition, there are many rich people in the school. In order to cater to such customers, the on-campus supermarket has dozens of bottles of mineral water and dozens of small cakes and boxes of chocolates, they have almost everything. It makes people¡¯s consumption increase unconsciously.


    However, every time Shao Shenyang goes home, he sees his parents suffering, so he doesn¡¯t dare to spend money easily. He has been studying in W High school for two years. Every year, the school gives 20,000 yuan to his card, and the end-of-term scholarship will also be credited to his card. Now he has saved 40,000 yuan on his card!


    He thinks that when he graduates, he will have at least 50,000 in his card. If he can pass the college entrance examination and get the rewards promised by the school, he will not have to worry about his tuition and living expenses in university!


    Shao Shenyang has been saving money very seriously. He hardly went to the school supermarket, and he lives alone, so he doesn¡¯t fit in with the people around him and has never had any friends.


    Now that he met Yan Jingze, who had the same consumption concept as him, he was very happy: ¡°Someone told me that you are not easy to get along with, but it wasn¡¯t like that at all!¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°they told you so, they are those who don¡¯t study hard! I wanted them to study hard before, and if I paid attention to them, they would trouble me all day long. At the end of the semester, they also gave me laxatives, which caused me to fail the exam.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s that too? Who did it?¡± Shao Shenyang was angry.


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°It¡¯s a boy from our class called Sun Binbin.¡±


    Yan Jingze did not mention Chu Qiyu, only Sun Binbin.


    The person who spoke ill of him in front of Shao Shenyang should be Chu Qiyu.


    Chu Qiyu spoke ill of him in front of Shao Shenyang, what about him? He didn¡¯t say even a bad word about Chu Qiyu, and he was also hurt by the people around Chu Qiyu¡­


    How will Shao Shenyang feel then?


    It doesn¡¯t take long, in fact, Shao Shenyang is frowning right now and has a bad impression of Chu Qiyu.


    Shao Shenyang met Chu Qiyu this month.


    Chu Qiyu said he wanted to be friends with him, but Shao Shenyang felt it was unnecessary ¨C the gap between them was too great!


    Even if he is the first in his grade and can get into the best university, he may only be able to work for Chu Qiyu in the future.


    However, Chu Qiyu was very enthusiastic and always came to talk to him. Shao Shenyang also had some friendship with Chu Qiyu.


    In the few times they chatted, Chu Qiyu always said that Shi Chengying is a bad person and asked him to be careful.


    However, Shao Shenyang felt that Shi Chengying¡¯s grades were so good, no matter how bad he was, he couldn¡¯t be really bad. Chu Qiyu couldn¡¯t tell a specific case of Shi Chengying being a bad person, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    As for Sun Binbin¡­Isn¡¯t he Chu Qiyu¡¯s good friend?


    On one side is a top student from an ordinary family just like him, and on the other side is a young master who does not study well every day and roars in and out of school with a group of people¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s too hateful! Did you tell the teacher?¡± Shao Shenyang asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence, so it¡¯s useless to tell the teacher.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Shao Shenyang was even more angry, so he warned Yan Jingze earnestly: ¡°Shi Chengying, don¡¯t care about them in the future! They are different from us and don¡¯t need to study.¡± Shi Chengying is too honest! Even if he is the class president, he doesn¡¯t need to take care of those in the class who don¡¯t want to study.


    ¡°I think so too. I don¡¯t dare to care about them now.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Shao Shenyang felt that Yan Jingze is a little pitiful¡­


    Yan Jingze then asked again: ¡°By the way, Shao Shenyang, do you have a mobile phone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Shao Chenyang was puzzled. Now an ordinary smartphone only costs a few hundred yuan. His family¡¯s conditions were not at the level where he couldn¡¯t even afford a smartphone. Before he came to W High School, his father bought him a mobile phone that cost more than a thousand.


    ¡°My mother won¡¯t buy me a mobile phone. I don¡¯t have one. I want to borrow your mobile phone to make a call.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Before, father Shi proposed to buy him a mobile phone, Yan Jingze refused because he was not the real Shi Chengying. Besides, he still needed to run away from home according to Shi Chengying¡¯s request¡­In that case, he would not spend father Shi¡¯s money.


    Anyway, he has found his wife. He can spend his wife¡¯s money.


    Cough cough!


    Hearing that Yan Jingze didn¡¯t even have a mobile phone, Shao Shenyang felt more sympathetic and took out his mobile phone for Yan Jingze to use.


    Yan Jingze picked up the phone and said, ¡°Thank you so much! I have some study materials here that are not available outside. Let me show you.¡±


    As he spoke, Yan Jingze took out a stack of papers from his suitcase and handed it to Shao Shenyang.


    The teachers, who gave the original owner extra lessons, were very good. These are the questions given by those teachers in private, so Shao Shenyang should lack these.


    Sure enough, Shao Shenyang took a few glances at it like a treasure.


    The study materials he bought outside contained a lot of repetitive basic questions, which were of little help to him, but what Yan Jingze gave was different. It was full of difficult questions, some of which he had not seen before.


    Shao Shenyang lay on the table to do the questions.


    Yan Jingze glanced at Shao Chenyang, then sighed secretly.


    It¡¯s actually not really good for Shao Shenyang to study in such a school.


    The students and teachers in the school are very good, and no one looks down on Shao Shenyang. As far as he knows, many people still admire Shao Shenyang a lot.


    However, being exposed to such a huge gap too early is not a good thing for an underage student.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Shao Chenyang¡¯s good character, and the school teacher was protecting him, maybe he would have grown cynical and crooked.


    Yan Jingze retracted his gaze and pressed Su Moxiu¡¯s phone number on Shao Shenyang¡¯s mobile phone. When Su Moxiu answered the call, he said, ¡°Hello, big brother Su, I¡¯m the little fat guy you met at the gate of W High school today.¡±


    The little fat man still remembers his phone number!


    Su Moxiu, who had been doing psychological preparation for a long time and decided to stay away from the high school students, heart moved. His voice softened a bit: ¡°Hello, you¡­What¡¯s your name?¡± It was also at this time that he suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t know the name of the little fat guy.


    ¡°Big brother Su, my name is Shi Chengying.¡± Yan Jingze adjusted his voice, trying to make his voice sound magnetic.


    The little fat guy¡¯s voice is a bit seductive¡­Su Moxiu felt that his ears were a little hot.


    He didn¡¯t care much about things in Chu Qiyu¡¯s school before. Those were all his mother¡¯s worries, so he didn¡¯t know who Shi Chengying was. After a while, he said, ¡°Your name sounds nice.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Su, your name sounds good too.¡± Yan Jingze chuckled, feeling that it would be a bit outlandish to call him big brother Su. Let¡¯s fight for it. In the future, it¡¯s better to call big brother Su good big brother and what not.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart was softened by Yan Jingze¡¯s laugh.


    Shao Shenyang, who was working hard on the question below, felt that Yan Jingze¡¯s voice was strange, so when he looked up. He saw that Yan Jingze¡¯s fat face burst into smiles.


    Probably because Yan Jingze didn¡¯t want to disturb him, he deliberately lowered his voice when calling.


    He ignored it and continued to work on the questions.


    T/N: After this chaps, I¡¯m leaving big brother Su as Su gege (dunno man, big brother Su just doesn¡¯t sound seductive coquettish enough from sand sculpture Yan(???))

 CH 44

    Yan Jingze smiled and said to Su Moxiu: ¡°Su-dage, I wanted to call you earlier, but it took a while for the dormitory change¡­Mm, I¡¯m using my new roommate¡¯s cell phone. He is very nice.¡±


    ¡°Why do you suddenly change dorms?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yan Jingze immediately told about Sun Binbin giving him laxatives, and at the end he didn¡¯t forget to show off himself secretly: ¡°I was at least the third in the grade, but because they gave me laxatives, at the end, I only got the 50th place in the grade.¡±


    ¡°This Sun Binbin is too much! What did the teacher say?¡± Su Moxiu was distressed, angry, and a little proud at the same time¡ªhis little fat man is amazing, he¡¯s in the top three in the grade!


    ¡°I have no evidence, so the teacher can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Yan Jingze said disappointedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, people like him will suffer a great loss sooner or later.¡± Su Moxiu comforted Yan Jingze, at the same time, he remembered one thing ¨C one of his younger brother¡¯s friends seems to be named Sun Binbin!


    What kind of friends did his brother have!


    ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I will be careful in the future, and I won¡¯t make such a mistake again.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault at all, it¡¯s the other that is being too hateful!¡± Su Moxiu felt even more distressed.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Su-dage, the day after tomorrow is the monthly test, I will get first place in the test for you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need the first place, the top three is already very great.¡± Su Moxiu covered his heart, his heart moved, ¡°Well, if you can take the top three in the grade, I will reward you with a mobile phone, how about it?¡±


    Su Moxiu heard Yan Jingze say that he was using his roommate¡¯s cell phone, so he wanted to buy a cell phone for Yan Jingze. However, now he couldn¡¯t hold back and said it.


    After he said it, he felt that he was too impulsive.


    Today is the first time he and little fatty meet, and he¡¯s going to buy him a mobile phone. What will he think of him?


    Moreover, he has met little fatty¡¯s father. He is also a well-known entrepreneur in T City. His family is definitely not short of money.


    Will little fatty regard him as a strange uncle?


    Su Moxiu was struggling when he heard Yan Jingze say, ¡°Okay!¡±


    The worry in Su Moxiu¡¯s heart was instantly set down.


    The time since Yan Jingze made the call was ten minutes.


    It was someone else¡¯s cell phone, so he reluctantly hung up.


    Shao Shenyang asked curiously, ¡°Who did you call? It took so long!¡±


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°Call one of my older brothers.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a good relationship?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I have a very good relationship with him!¡± Yan Jingze smiled.


    If a man who is over 1.8 meters tall is full of muscles, even if he weighs 180 pounds, he will not look fat, at most a little strong.


    Shi Chengying is a fat man because the meat on his body is fat, his whole person looks soft and harmless.


    Shao Shenyang liked this chubby roommate a lot. He looked at the sky and asked, ¡°What are you having for dinner tonight?¡±


    Yan Jingze answered, ¡°I¡¯m going to have some snacks.¡±


    There are two kinds of canteens in W High School. One is the ordinary canteen. Although the price of the food in it is much higher than that of the ordinary school, it is not too expensive. The other is the independent canteen, which is specially there for people to order food. There¡¯s everything there, it¡¯s just very expensive.


    Today is the weekend, the ordinary canteen is not open, but the independent canteen is open.


    Shao Shenyang has never eaten in the independent canteen. He is reluctant to pay, and Yan Jingze does not plan to go. He plans to lose weight.


    With such a fat body, he was embarrassed to chase after Su Moxiu!


    Speaking of which, in the hospital these days, he has controlled his appetite and has lost several pounds.


    He went from a fat man weighing over 180 to a fat man weighing just 180.


    ¡°Are snacks enough to make you full? Do you want to eat with me?¡± Shao Shenyang asked. As he said that, he took out four boiled eggs, two tomatoes, and three large steamed buns that look like they are made with a lot of ingredients.


    Coupled with a lunch box of braised chicken, he really couldn¡¯t finish it all by himself.


    However, he should not worry about what to eat tomorrow morning.


    ¡°No, I actually plan to lose weight.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I want to lose weight, I want to fall in love.¡±


    ¡°The senior year of high school¡­Do you still want to fall in love?¡± Shao Shenyang looked at Yan Jingze in shock.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Shao Shenyang said without even having to think about it.


    Since you don¡¯t want to, why did you stay with Chu Qiyu in your last life? Yan Jingze is a little curious, but didn¡¯t delve into it. He took out a marinated chicken leg from his bag and said while unpacking, ¡°You don¡¯t want to fall in love, I do. I decided, starting today, I will eat less and exercise more to lose weight.¡±


    When Yan Jingze was sorting Shi Chengying¡¯s luggage, he found a large bag of food that Shi Chengying had hidden.


    As a fat man, Shi Chengying gets hungry easily and most of the food he prepares is mainly for filling. Most of which are instant noodles, ham sausage, and braised chicken drumstick.


    In addition, there is a small amount of candy beef jerky¡­All his things are bought from the school supermarket. The candy beef jerky in the school supermarket is very expensive, and it still wasn¡¯t not enough to eat, so he doesn¡¯t buy much.


    Now, Yan Jingze took out the marinated chicken drumstick, which was a whole big drumstick with a lot of meat. Shao Shenyang felt a little weird when he saw it: ¡°You plan to lose weight but still eat drumsticks?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Brother, the correct way to lose weight is to eat less carbohydrates and more meat! Well, this meat does not include fat.¡±


    As a high school boy, Shao Shenyang had never studied weight loss, so he was a little dubious when he heard Yan Jingze¡¯s words: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Yan Jingze took out the original owner¡¯s book while eating the chicken drumstick.


    Since he told Su Moxiu that he would take first place in the exam, he can¡¯t take second in the exam.


    As a result, while looking, the bedroom door was knocked.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shao Chenyang asked as he opened the door.


    Standing at the door is Chu Qiyu. In his hand, Chu Qiyu is also holding a packed lunch box from the school¡¯s independent canteen.


    ¡°Shao Shenyang, I packed a meal for you.¡± Chu Qiyu smiled when he saw Shao Chenyang.


    Young people these days are all tall. Chu Qiyu and Shao Chenyang are both over 1.8 meters tall, they are also both very handsome.


    At this moment, Chu Qiyu is wearing a tailored suit. He should have carefully taken care of his look, so he looks even more different.


    His expression is especially gentle. If standing in front of him is a little girl who likes him, he¡¯s afraid that at this moment, she will fall in love with a red face.


    However, Chu Qiyu soon couldn¡¯t hold back his gentle and kind expression ¨C he saw Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze gave Chu Qiyu a provocative look.


    Chu Qiyu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yan Jingze smirked at Chu Qiyu, then put away the smirk when Shao Shenyang looked over. His voice is a little weak: ¡°Teacher Yang changed my dormitory.¡±


    ¡°Is it so easy to change dorms?¡± Chu Qiyu asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m injured, and Sun Binbin gave me laxatives before¡­¡± Yan Jingze explained as if in fear, but his eyes were full of provocation and pride.


    Chu Qiyu was angry: ¡°Fat pig! Move out for me!¡±


    ¡°How can you curse¡­What are you trying to do?¡± Yan Jingze¡¯s voice trembled, but his eyes¡­were saying ¡®what can you do to me¡¯.


    Chu Qiyu strode towards Yan Jingze, wanting to grab Yan Jingze¡¯s clothes: ¡°Get out of here¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Don¡¯t come here, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡± He stretched out his hand and pushed Chu Qiyu down directly.


    Although the original owner¡¯s fat is soft, his weight is really there, so his strength is not really weak!


    Since the original owner was strictly controlled by his mother since he was a child, he was quite cowardly. That¡¯s why things like fighting were naturally insulated from him, but now, it is Yan Jingze who uses this body.


    Chu Qiyu got up from the ground and couldn¡¯t help but cursed: ¡°Dead fat pig, you¡­¡±


    However, before Chu Qiyu finished speaking, he saw Shao Shenyang standing in front of the person he hated, and said, ¡°Chu Qiyu! What do you want to do? You get out! If you don¡¯t get out, I will call someone!¡±


    When Shao Shenyang opened the door and saw Chu Qiyu, he felt a little annoyed.


    This is not the first time that Chu Qiyu has given him food. He has refused many times before, and as a result¡­he delivered it again!


    The food in the independent cafeteria is very expensive, similar to the price of a mid-range restaurant outside. An ordinary scrambled egg with tomato costs more than 20 yuan, Shao Shenyang doesn¡¯t want it at all.


    He was thinking about how to refuse, however¡­Chu Qiyu suddenly cursed and wanted to beat others again!


    Shao Shenyang also saw Yan Jingze¡¯s expression, however Yan Jingze mainly used his eyes to provoke Chu Qiyu¡­Chu Qiyu, who was looked at by him, received his ¡®provocation¡¯, but Shao Shenyang next to him felt that Yan Jingze, at most, his expression is a bit weird.


    He only thought that Yan Jingze was frightened, so he didn¡¯t have time to show a fearful expression.


    ¡°You help him?¡± Chu Qiyu looked at Shao Shenyang in disbelief.


    Shao Chenyang is actually a little afraid of Chu Qiyu. After all, Chu Qiyu¡¯s family is really rich¡­¡±If you don¡¯t leave, I will call a teacher!¡±


    Chu Qiyu glanced at Shao Chenyang, his dark eyes swept across Yan Jingze¡¯s face, then turned to leave.


    Seeing him leave, Shao Shenyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°Shao Shenyang, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He bullied you, I should help.¡± Shao Chenyang said, ¡°What should we do now? Go to the teacher? Alas, I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person!¡±


    At this moment, Shao Shenyang¡¯s impression of Chu Qiyu has fallen to the bottom.


    At the same time, he also sympathized with his roommate ¨C Chu Qiyu scolded Shi Chengying as soon as he appeared, he also wanted to beat Shi Chengying¡­he doesn¡¯t know how many times Shi Chengying was bullied before!


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to teacher Yang. This is not the first time he has bullied me. There was no one around before, so I have no evidence, but today you are next to me, and I also took your mobile phone to record.¡±


    Shao Chenyang¡¯s cell phone was clean. That¡¯s probably why he didn¡¯t set a password, so anyone could open it.


    When Yan Jingze heard the knock on the door, he thought that it might be Chu Qiyu, so he clicked on the recording app that came with his mobile phone ¡ª Chu Qiyu came to school so early today, he must be looking for Shao Shenyang. As a result, Shao Shenyang, who used to go to the classroom for self-study, has been staying in the dorm today¡­of course, he will come looking for him.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Shao Shenyang said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Jingze looked at Shao Shenyang gratefully, then he went to find Teacher Yang together with Shao Chenyang.


    Yan Jingze only started recording after Chu Qiyu saw him. Later, when Chu Qiyu left, he stopped recording.


    So this recording starts from when Chu Qiyu questions Yan Jingze, ¡®Why are you here¡¯, and ends with Shao Shenyang driving Chu Qiyu away.


    And just listening to the recording¡­inside, Yan Jingze¡¯s voice trembled. He kept explaining, as if he was frightened by Chu Qiyu¡­


    There is a big difference between talking face-to-face with people and just hearing them. The former can see expressions and use their expressions to judge what the other person means, but the latter cannot.


    It¡¯s just like when Su Moxiu was praising him at the school gate before¡­If father Shi hadn¡¯t stood face to face with Su Moxiu and saw Su Moxiu¡¯s sincere expression, he would have felt that Su Moxiu was being sarcastic and would have been very angry.


    Now Yan Jingze is like that. After provoking Chu Qiyu, he recorded such a recording that was completely biased towards him.


    After listening to the recording, then Yan Jingze and Shao Shenyang¡¯s remarks, Teacher Yang was furious. She asked Yan Jingze to go back to rest, then went to the classroom to find Chu Qiyu.


    As a result¡­Teacher Yang couldn¡¯t find him.


    After Chu Qiyu came out of Shao Shenyang¡¯s dormitory, he immediately went to find Sun Binbin, who shared a dorm with Shi Chengying, and found that Shi Chengying had really moved out!


    Shi Chengying actually moved into Shao Shenyang¡¯s dorm!


    Chu Qiyu was so angry that he felt dizzy.


    Chu Qiyu was reborn a month ago.


    After he bankrupted the Shi family¡¯s company in his last life, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He drank every day, and then one day he woke up and found that he had been reborn. It was when he had just fallen in love with Shao Shenyang and before he started chasing him.


    At this time, Shao Chenyang was still alive and well!


    He was ecstatic, but in the blink of an eye, he saw Shi Chengying, who was in the same class as him. He was sitting in the row in front of him, which was the second-to-last row.


    In the last life, if Shi Chengying hadn¡¯t report to the teacher, he and Shao Shenyang would not have been forced to separate, and Shao Shenyang would not have committed suicide!


    Chu Qiyu really hate Shi Chengying. This reached its peak after he saw that Shi Chengying was always watching him secretly, looking as if he was planning to get a hold of him.


    This guy Shi Chengying is selfish trash!


    In order to gain the teacher¡¯s favor, Shi Chengying would go to the teacher to give a small report no matter what happened in the class.


    In order to make the teacher value him, he jumped up and down, took up a bunch of things, and performed in front of the teacher all day.


    Of course, he hated Shi Chengying mainly because Shi Chengying told his teacher about his relationship with Shao Shenyang.


    Shi Chengying knew that this would destroy them, he did it with sinister intentions!


    No, maybe Shi Chengying just wants to destroy them¡­As long as he doesn¡¯t take first place in the exam, Shi Chengying will cry like a mother wailing at a funeral. Is that why he can¡¯t wait for Shao Shenyang to disappear?


    However, Shi Chengying didn¡¯t succeed in the end because he couldn¡¯t bear the pressure. He became a fat man who was paralyzed on the chair and only knew how to play games.


    Chu Qiyu really hates Shi Chengying. He remembered the collapse of the building, so he deliberately planned to make Shi Chengying go there.


    If Shi Chengying wanted to get hold of him¡­then he deserved to die.


    Of course, Shi Chengying was just lucky not to die.


    However, Shi Chengying should have been frightened by him, so he definitely dared not follow him anymore¡­Chu Qiyu started chasing Shao Shenyang.


    However, the matter of him chasing the other wasn¡¯t successful yet when Shi Chengying, who was injured, returned to school. He even moved into Shao Shenyang¡¯s dormitory.


    How is this possible!


    In his last life, he established a relationship with Shao Shenyang and wanted Shao Shenyang to live in his dorm, but Shao Shenyang never agreed. How great it is now, Shao Shenyang not only shares a dormitory with Shi Chengying, but also helps Shi Chengying!


    Chu Qiyu found a place to smoke, and thought about his next plan.


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded: ¡°No smoking in school! Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Accompanied by this voice, the dean in W High School walked towards Chu Qiyu angrily.


    The living environment provided by W High School for students is very good, but the requirements for students were also very high. They strive to develop every student to be an all-rounder in moral, intellectual, physical, creative and work.


    Smoking and drinking are naturally prohibited for students to do.


    No parent would want their child to only smoke and drink in high school, and those parents were W High School¡¯s gold masters. W High School must educate those children good for their gold master.


    Even if it is Chu Qiyu who smokes, the dean of the school will still follow the rules. Being hated by Chu Qiyu is definitely better than being hated by Chu Qiyu¡¯s parents!


    As for the students being strictly controlled, maybe they will hate them and retaliate for such things in the future¡­


    However, when these students grow up and become parents, they will definitely try their best to send their children to schools with strict control!


    Chu Qiyu was called by the dean and reprimanded.


    Although he was reborn, he is a student now and can¡¯t do anything. He can only listen to the other reprimands with his head down. The dean finally let him go, then his class teacher, teacher Yang, even came: ¡°Chu Qiyu! You! You actually bullied your classmate in the class! You still want to beat him! I have already informed your mother!¡±


    Another notification to his mother! Chu Qiyu looked ugly and looked at Teacher Yang fiercely.


    Seeing him like this, Teacher Yang felt more and more that this person must be educated.


    Yan Jingze went to Teacher Yang to file a complaint, but this matter¡­is not over yet.


    He won¡¯t give up so easily.


    Yan Jingze took Shao Shenyang¡¯s cell phone and called Su Moxiu: ¡°Su-dage, did Chu Qiyu misunderstand me? He wants to hit me today¡­¡±


    T/N: If nothing came up, regular schedule again |-^)v

 CH 45

    Su Moxiu¡¯s brain became hot. When he regained his senses, he had already driven to his brother¡¯s school.


    He is definitely crazy!


    He was confused by a little fat man.


    No, he can¡¯t be said to be a little fat man. He is so big!


    Su Moxiu drove all the way to the school, then entered the school after registering.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a stalwart fat man beckoning to him.


    The little fat man is tall and has a very sweet smile on his face. Su Moxiu¡¯s heart softened by his smile: ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Jingze smiled, ¡°Su dage, the first time I saw you, I really liked you. I am very happy to hear that you are coming over.¡±


    like? Su Moxiu¡¯s heart jumped ¡®bang bang bang bang¡¯ and his throat felt a little dry.


    ¡°Su dage, let¡¯s go to the dormitory.¡± Yan Jingze suggested. Chu Qiyu lives in a two-person room, not in the same building as his dorms, and today¡­Chu Qiyu should not have time to trouble him.


    Su Moxiu nodded and followed the boy into the boy¡¯s dorm.


    As soon as he entered, he took a closer look at the bedroom.


    The little fat man¡¯s bed was kept clean, it could be seen that his living habits were good. However, there were other people in the dorm room, which made him a little unhappy.


    How can this little fat man live with others? He should be with him and not be seen by others.


    Wait, how could he think like that¡­


    Su Moxiu felt more and more that he is a strange uncle¡­


    No, he can still be rescued. Before this child becomes an adult, he absolutely won¡¯t do anything!


    ¡°Su dage, do you want something to drink?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Cold water is okay.¡± Su Moxiu answered. There are not many things to drink in the bedroom, so he doesn¡¯t want to embarrass the little fat man. He should just drink some cold water, it could also wake him up.


    Every bedroom has direct drinking water. Yan Jingze poured a glass for Su Moxiu: ¡°Su dage, drink water.¡±


    When Su Moxiu saw Yan Jingze handed over the water, for some reason, he wanted to squeeze his chubby hand.


    He is simply a lunatic!


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath and found a topic to divert his attention: ¡°My brother didn¡¯t hurt you, right? He was spoiled by the family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Yan Jingze smiled, revealing his neat white teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re alright. I brought you a cell phone. If he dares to do something like this next time, you can call me.¡± Su Moxiu said, taking out a cell phone.


    He was in a hurry just now, but he still didn¡¯t forget to bring his backup intention.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Su dage say that you will give me a mobile phone as a reward for when I became top 3 in the grade?¡±


    ¡°I believe you, so I will give it to you in advance.¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°Just treat it as if you bought it with a loan.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Su gege.¡± Yan Jing said, took the phone and smiled sweetly at Su Moxiu.


    Su¡­gege?


    When Su Moxiu saw his companion beside him being called ¡®gege¡¯ by a little girl, he felt embarrassed that his hair was standing on end.


    He didn¡¯t understand how someone could lose their minds and accompany little girls to do those childish things after hearing such a coy ¡®gege¡¯.


    Fortunately, he is not the same as those people ¡ª such coquettishness can¡¯t make him lose his reason at all!


    However, now he was slapped in the face.


    He doesn¡¯t feel anything when little girls are being coquettish to him, but when the big fat man is being coquettish to him, he¡­he¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Su Moxiu coughed softly.


    ¡°Su gege doesn¡¯t like this name?¡± Yan Jingze showed a sad expression.


    Su Moxiu coughed again, finally decided to give up treatment: ¡°Call me whatever you want¡­¡±


    ¡°Su gege.¡± Yan Jingze called out again.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s ears felt tingling for a moment, then his heart felt tingling.


    Yan Jingze continues: ¡°Su gege, this is the first time I play with a mobile phone, I don¡¯t know how to use it¡­¡±


    When Su Moxiu heard the words, he immediately said, ¡°I will teach you.¡±


    After speaking, Su Moxiu suddenly realized that he was in a rush and forgot one thing: ¡°Do you have a mobile phone card?¡±


    Yan Jing revealed an innocent look: ¡°No.¡± The phone watch used by the original owner had a mobile phone card in it, but it was done by the original owner¡¯s mother. The original owner¡¯s mother can check who the original owner is calling and so on. The original owner¡¯s mother will definitely go check¡­


    What is the card for? He threw it away!


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone deliver a phone card to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze agreed.


    Without a mobile phone number, it¡¯s difficult to register after downloading various apps¡­After Su Moxiu said a few words, he found that there was nothing more to teach.


    Moreover, if he stays longer, he doesn¡¯t know what he will do¡­


    Su Moxiu stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Su gege, I¡¯ll send you.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°No, you rest early.¡± Su Moxiu glanced at Yan Jingze¡¯s head distressingly before walking out. Before leaving, he took away the garbage in the dorm.


    When he got outside, with the wind hitting him, Su Moxiu was shocked.


    What did he do today¡­


    He is crazy!


    He stood with the garbage bag in his hand for a while. After Su Moxiu threw away the garbage, he prepared to go home.


    He¡¯s going to call his mother to talk to his mother about his young brother¡¯s education!


    When he thought of this, Su Moxiu heard his mother¡¯s voice: ¡°AXiu?¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He went out to meet with a little boy and was caught by his mother?


    Madam Chu was angry with her younger son when she found her eldest son standing on the side of the road dazed: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Without Yan Jingze by his side, Su Moxiu looked like an elite, and instantly came up with the answer: ¡°I heard that Xiao Yu beat someone in the school so I came to see.¡±


    When Madam Chu heard her eldest son say this, she sighed: ¡°I reprimanded him before, alas!¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Mom? What did Xiao Yu say?¡±


    Su Moxiu walked out with his mother, asking about Chu Qiyu¡¯s situation while walking. His violent heartbeat slowly calmed down.

 CH 46

    After Su Moxiu left, Yan Jingze climbed into the bed and read a book while lying on the bed.


    Before Su Moxiu came, he specially took a bath, so he didn¡¯t need to take another bath. In comparison, studying is more important.


    He has all the original owner¡¯s memories, so it will not be difficult to get the same grades as the original owner in the future but he promised Su Moxiu that he will get first place in the exam!


    In front of his own wife, he can¡¯t just say empty words, right? Certainly not!


    Yan Jing took out the literature and language textbook to read carefully, then wrote down every word¡­


    The original owner¡¯s mother hired a lot of tutors to make the original owner study ahead of time. Before the original owner entered the second year of high school, he had already completed the knowledge from the third year of high school. In the previous summer break, under the original owner¡¯s mother¡¯s watch, the third years of high school study were ruthlessly consolidated.


    At the original owner¡¯s level, in fact, if he goes to take the college entrance examination right now, his results won¡¯t be bad at all.


    After he took over¡­ As a person who has been a scholar, exams are nothing to him.


    However, literature and language is his weak point. When he was a student and took the exam together with Su Moxiu, he lost to Su Moxiu because of his literature and language score!


    When Shao Shenyang came back, he saw Yan Jingze was reading a book.


    Shao Shenyang asked, ¡°Shi Chengying, are you free?¡±


    ¡°I am free. Is there something?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°I did the questions you gave me during my self-study in the evening. There are two questions that I can¡¯t understand. Can you explain them to me?¡± Shao Shenyang looked at Yan Jingze embarrassedly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Jingze agreed.


    The original owner did all the questions in another book, so the questions that Shao Shenyang got did not come with answers. Shao Shenyang couldn¡¯t do them and there was nowhere to look for the answers, especially¡­The school teachers may not know how to answer this question.


    Yan Jingze put down the literature and language book and climbed out of bed.


    He took the book from Shao Shenyang and looked at the question, then looked at the answers he wrote. He found that all the questions Shao Shenyang had done were correct. As for the questions that he didn¡¯t know¡­this type of question was indeed something that was not taught in school. The direction to assist the math problems is also quite difficult to do.


    Before, the original owner also couldn¡¯t do anything. The tutor has to explain it several times before he understood it.


    Yan Jingze explained to Shao Shenyang.


    Shao Shenyang listened very carefully, however, Yan Jingze was only halfway through when he suddenly understood.


    Seeing this, Yan Jingze said, ¡°Do it yourself.¡± Give the top student a lecture, this is just the beginning!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shao Shenyang responded, burying his head in the question.


    Yan Jingze went to the toilet, then went to the bed.


    He ate a braised chicken leg in the afternoon, and now he is really hungry, but he has to endure it.


    The original owner¡¯s appearance is not bad, but it is covered with fat. When he succeeds in losing weight, the school grass may not be Shao Shenyang and Chu Qiyu!


    He is very confident!


    After Shao Shenyang finished the question, he realized that Yan Jingze had already fallen asleep. He washed quietly, then climbed into his bed.


    Yan Jingze woke up very early the next day. However, as soon as he moved, Shao Shenyang next to him followed. The first thing he did when he woke up was to take the textbook beside his pillow and read the English article on it.


    Yan Jingze admired: ¡°You really work hard.¡±


    Shao Shenyang replied: ¡°I have to work hard.¡± His parents and relatives in his family were all watching him!


    Shao Shenyang memorized the English, then said to Yan Jingze: ¡°Shi Chengying, you are really smart! You could even do all the difficult questions yesterday!¡±


    The original owner¡¯s IQ is actually not as good as Shao Shenyang¡¯s. It¡¯s mainly because the original owner¡¯s mother forced him to learn and spend money to make the original owner¡¯s grades so good.


    However, he¡¯s different¡­Yan Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯m very good at those questions. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shao Shenyang agreed immediately, very grateful.


    In the past exams, if the exam papers topic were all the things taught in the school, then he would often be the first in the exam.


    However, if the topic involves knowledge that wasn¡¯t taught in school¡­Shi Chengying or another girl would get the first place.


    He always thought Shi Chengying was very smart.


    When the two were getting ready, Shao Shenyang asked Yan Jingze if he wanted to use the electrical appliances in the bedroom.


    The dormitory in W is equipped with several electrical appliances, but the electricity bill has to be paid by themselves. Shao Shenyang lived alone before. In order to save water and electricity bills, these electrical appliances were all unplugged and then used directly when necessary.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I don¡¯t need it either.¡± Now that the weather has cooled down, there is no need for refrigerators and air conditioners.


    He is not very demanding about the living environment.


    Besides¡­he is a person with a wife, so he won¡¯t live here forever!


    The two went to the cafeteria together.


    Shao Shenyang bought a bowl of soy milk and took out the steamed buns leftover from yesterday to eat with eggs.


    Yan Jingze ordered a steamed bun and two eggs.


    ¡°Is that enough for you to eat?¡± Shao Shenyang couldn¡¯t help but ask. The steamed buns in the school are the size of an adult¡¯s fist, which is not too small, but the side is very loose. One will be hungry after a while!


    If he didn¡¯t bring his own steamed buns, he would eat at least four buns in one meal.


    Of course, he usually doesn¡¯t buy steamed buns. He usually buys cheaper egg fried rice that can withstand his hunger. The aunt in the kitchen knows his situation and will give him more rice. A five-yuan egg fried rice can make him very full.


    ¡°I want to lose weight.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°We are in our senior year¡­What would you do if you eat less and have no energy in class? Otherwise, you can take the college entrance examination and then lose weight?¡±


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°Brother, you know what? In a few months, I will be an adult.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shao Shenyang didn¡¯t understand.


    Yan Jingze patted the shoulder of the single dog, who had never been in love, sympathetically.


    He has a wife!


    When he is an adult, he can make stuffed sauce1meaning is s3x; other phrasing for it is do this and that all over. Can he take this body of fat with him? Certainly not!


    Yan Jingze ate an egg and walked to the sports field.


    On the rubber track in W High School, there are many people running. Most of them are girls who are keen to lose weight. As for boys¡­there are a bunch of them on the basketball court next to them.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t run, but walked quickly on the field ¡ª the original owner was quite heavy, running too much would easily hurt his knees.


    He stopped after walking for half an hour, then ate the remaining eggs and vegetable buns, and then went to the classroom.


    Shi Chengying doesn¡¯t have any friends in the class, but he also has classmates who are well connected. In addition, he just had a serious accident¡­As soon as Yan Jingze entered the classroom, someone came to greet him and ask about his situation.


    Yan Jingze started telling one by one.


    Just as he was talking, Chu Qiyu came in from outside with a few people.


    Chu Qiyu¡¯s whole body is a little gloomy. As soon as he came in, he looked at Yan Jingze with dark eyes.


    Yan Jingze smiled at him.


    In public, Chu Qiyu would definitely not dare to do anything, as for privately¡­he was eager for Chu Qiyu to do something.


    Chu Qiyu stared at Yan Jingze for a moment, then sat down silently.


    He has experienced the pain that made him despair to the extreme, now he has learned to endure.


    The most important thing for him in the present is Shao Shenyang.


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t do anything, but Sun Binbin, Chu Qiyu¡¯s number one lackey, said: ¡°Shi Chengying, is it because you are too heavy that you make the building collapse? By the way, your bald head is very beautiful! Go buy a pair of pig ears to wear, just like Zhu Bajie!¡±


    When Sun Binbin said this, the people around him covered their mouths and laughed.


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°Sun Binbin, you¡¯re really dung beetle yawning!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sun Binbin subconsciously asked.


    ¡°A stinky mouth.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°How dare you scold me! You fat pig!¡± Sun Binbin said.

 CH 47

    This time he used his own mobile phone, so Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu talked on the phone for more than half an hour.


    In the end, he really had nothing more to say, so he hung up the phone and went back to the dormitory to take a shower.


    On the other side, after Yan Jingze hung up the phone, Su Moxiu took a few deep breaths and adjusted his state before returning to the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw his parents looking at him meaningfully.


    Madam Chu smiled and asked: ¡°AXiu, are you in love? Which girl is it from? You are not too young anymore, so take her home and show us when you decide!¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°I fell in love with someone, but I haven¡¯t caught them yet¡­I won¡¯t say who they were for now.¡±


    ¡°The person you like is the person who called you just now?¡± Madam Chu asked.


    Su Moxiu nodded.


    Madam Chu said: ¡°She took the initiative to call you, and still talked with you for so long, she must be interested in you.¡±


    Madam Chu is in a good mood at the moment. Although her younger son makes her very worried, her eldest son has found a partner, which is good news.


    Her eldest son is almost thirty, yet he has never been in a relationship before, so she is very worried.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°That may not be true, he is still young¡­mom, dad, I will handle this matter, you don¡¯t need to ask.¡±


    If Chu Qiyu said that, Madam Chu would definitely take it seriously and continue to ask questions.


    However, it was Su Moxiu who said so. The situation is different.


    She believed that her eldest son could handle his emotional problems well, and immediately said: ¡°Okay, mom won¡¯t ask, but you have to hurry up and strive to get married before the age of 30.¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°I will hurry up.¡±


    After Su Moxiu finished speaking, he changed the subject and chatted with his parents about the company.


    Father Su and Madam Chu knew that he didn¡¯t want to talk about love, so they didn¡¯t force him and talk about the company with him instead.


    The three of them talked for a while and then went back to their rooms. As soon as they returned to their own rooms, the relaxed expression on Su Moxiu¡¯s face disappeared and turned solemn.


    There is no doubt that he fell in love with the little fat man.


    And this is a very troublesome thing.


    If the little fat man is a girl, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to marry the little fat man, but the little fat man is a male. He will face many problems.


    First of all, the little fat man might not like him at all.


    This matter is not something he can change if he wants to. The only thing he can do is to be nicer to the little fat man, and to try his best to make the little fat man fall in love with him.


    Second, there is pressure from family members.


    If the little fat man¡¯s parents don¡¯t agree at all, even if the little fat man falls in love with him, he may not be willing to be with him¡­He can¡¯t do anything about this for the time being. He can only try to show his sincerity to the little fat man¡¯s parents at that time.


    And there¡¯s also his parents¡­


    Su Moxiu knew his parents very well.


    The people whose parents do business are relatively open-minded, and they basically understand all kinds of new things in society.


    But even so, they certainly couldn¡¯t accept that their son fell in love with a man.


    He wants to be with the little fat man. His parents may not only be unsupportive, but may also be his obstacles.


    The matter on the little fat man¡¯s side mainly depends on the little fat man¡¯s thoughts. He can¡¯t solve it, but his parents¡­He has to solve this matter first.


    He couldn¡¯t really finally court the little fat man with difficulty, as a result, because his parents didn¡¯t agree and interfere with it. In the end, the chicken has flown the coop and the eggs are broken, the little fat man ran away!


    And if he wants his parents to accept the little fat man¡­He must have the right to speak at home, he must be able to do it, so he can live without relying on his parents.


    Thinking of this, Su Moxiu secretly rejoiced that he had the foresight to start a business when he became an adult.


    He has always learned things fast since elementary school. He basically got first place in every exam and had started thinking about what he wanted to do in his life very early.


    And then¡­even if he didn¡¯t have someone he like at that time, he still wanted to make more money.


    Like this, when he has someone he likes in the future, he can make the person he likes live a good life!


    The people around him spent as much money as their parents gave them before they became adults, but he is different. He started saving money when he was only five or six years old.


    At that time, he refused to give the new year¡¯s money to his parents, and seriously said that he wanted to save money to marry a wife¡­His parents laughed, in the end not only did they not take the money from him, they also gave him more to enrich his wife.


    When he was born, there was no shortage of money in the family. Because his parents could not take care of him personally, they became even more generous to him when it came to money. Later, seeing that he is so good and never spent money indiscriminately, they gave him even more money. All the new year¡¯s money and so on are all under his control.


    With this money, he started his business early. Now he has his own company. Because his business direction is completely different from his father¡¯s company, his father has no control over him.


    In addition, he has three suites, two cars, and some savings.


    If he really were to fall out with his parents, he can live just fine.


    It¡¯s just that many of them were given from their parents¡­Su Moxiu felt that he is still a little lacking.


    He must work harder to develop his career!


    The industry he has chosen is quite good, just right on the vent. Because he is not short of money before, he was reluctant to accept financing and so on, but now if he wants to quickly increase his assets value, he has to play the capital game. No matter what, whether it is financing or listing, he can do it all.


    Su Moxiu calculated for a long time. After sorting out his assets, he began to think about how to make his parents accept that he likes a man.


    Coming out of the closet is a must. If the ideological work for his parents is not done well, how can he pursue the little fat man, so he has to think carefully about how to come out of the closet.


    Su Moxiu wrote on paper how his parents would react when they found out that he liked a man.


    They must have been furious at first, and didn¡¯t accept it at all, but then¡­


    Like most parents in the country, his parents love their children. If he looks pitifully enough, there is a high probability that his parents will accept it.


    The more Su Moxiu thought about it, the clearer his eyes became.


    He made a decision, and then he regretted that when his parents asked him about his relationship yesterday, he was too calm.


    He should have looked like he was struggling and stressed at the time, so that he could give his parents the first shot.


    However, it¡¯s still not too late.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t sleep all night and didn¡¯t wash his face the next day. He deliberately looked a little haggard and went downstairs to have breakfast with his parents.


    While eating, he didn¡¯t say a word, and unconsciously stabbed the food in front of him with his chopsticks.


    ¡°AXiu, are you not feeling well?¡± Madam Chu looked at her eldest son worriedly.


    Su Moxiu pretended to be distracted, pretending he didn¡¯t hear it.


    Madam Chu was even more worried: ¡°AXiu?¡±


    Su Moxiu suddenly ¡®awake¡¯: ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Madam Chu asked, ¡°I asked if you were not feeling well, why are you so absent-minded?¡±


    Su Moxiu smiled: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine¡­I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯ll go to the company first.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s smile is somewhat exhausted and tangled, and four-point suffering. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s okay.


    He ate so little for breakfast!


    After her son left, Madam Chu looked at her husband worriedly: ¡°What happened to AXiu? Did something happen to his company?¡±


    ¡°I can see that his company is developing very well, there is a lot of money on the account.¡± Father Su said, ¡°In the past, when something happened to this kid¡¯s company, he could still eat and sleep well while I was so anxious for him, he didn¡¯t care at all. It shouldn¡¯t be about his company. He has been weird since yesterday, it should be because of love, right? Did he lose his love last night?¡±

 CH 48

    Yan Jingze got up early the next morning, went to buy breakfast as usual, ate two eggs first, and then went to the sports field for a quick walk.


    After half an hour, he ate the rest of the buns and went to the classroom.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Yan Jingze saw Sun Binbin staring at him with red eyes. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of anger, the pimples on his face were flushed red, as if it was ready to pop, a little disgusting.


    The original owner is tall and big, his desk is also in the second from the last row. The last row is for people like Sun Binbin and Chu Qiyu who don¡¯t like to read but like to influence others.


    Chu Qiyu wasn¡¯t there at the moment, he probably went to the next class to find Shao Shenyang again. Sun Binbin was sitting behind him, as if he was about to explode.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Jingze raised the corners of his mouth: ¡°You look very energetic¡­How does it feel to be scolded by your father?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that my dad scolded me?¡± Sun Binbin looked at Yan Jingze in surprise.


    He knew that the teacher who caught them smoking yesterday should have been called by the person in front of him, but his father scolded him¡­How did this person know?


    Yan Jingze smiled: ¡°Who do you think told your dad that you bullied your classmates at school?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Sun Binbin was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yan Jingze admitted directly.


    When Sun Binbin heard the words, he wanted to hit Yan Jingze: ¡°You motherfucker¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze looked at Sun Binbin nonchalantly.


    Thinking of the videos in Yan Jingze¡¯s hands, Sun Binbin suddenly closed his mouth.


    He can¡¯t provoke this man!


    His parents being called and being reprimanded by his father was nothing to him, after all, it was not the first time.


    But if those videos of him were sent out¡­he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it!


    He didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of the whole school¡¯s teachers and students!


    For Sun Binbin, his face is the most important thing. His expression was indescribable but he endured it in the end. He even give an ugly smile to Yan Jingze ¨C he will find a chance to clean up this person in the future!


    Yan Jingze put away his smile: ¡°Sun Binbin, didn¡¯t you check my family background before you targeted me?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your family an ordinary family?¡± Sun Binbin asked.


    Yan Jingze raised his eyebrows, as if he had heard a big joke: ¡°Did you think I came from an ordinary family?¡±


    Sun Binbin was shocked: ¡°You don¡¯t come from an ordinary family, then you¡­¡± The clothes and shoes Shi Chengying usually wears are all cheap items below 500 yuan, and he never spends money in school.


    In addition, Shi Chengying¡¯s mother had been to the school before. She is just an ordinary woman who looks like a housewife.


    They all feel that Shi Chengying is a child from a middle-class family. Although it is expensive to study in W high school, many corporate executives or high-paying jobs can also offer their children to study.


    Like his father, who has some company equity. In addition to studying in W high school, he can also have shoes worth thousands yuan.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°If talking about money, my family of course can¡¯t compare to Chu Qiyu¡¯s family. However, I can make the people in Chu Qiyu¡¯s family go report to your father.¡± His family AXiu will help him!


    Sun Binbin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Yan Jingze said again: ¡°Do you know why my grades are so good? Famous teachers in T city have given me supplementary lessons in private. I will go to other cities during the summer vacation to find better teachers for extra lessons. These teachers, you can¡¯t even invite you if you want.¡± Sun Binbin¡¯s father was just a senior executive and couldn¡¯t afford the price.


    Yan Jingze deliberately said it in mysterious ways, so as to make Sun Binbin think wrongly.


    Sun Binbin really thought wrong ¡ª he suddenly thought. In this society there is the word ¡®power¡¯ above money.


    No matter how rich people are, they can¡¯t compare to those with power.


    Thinking about it carefully¡­


    Shi Chengying¡¯s low-key style. He likes to take care of things. He likes to have a good relationship with the teacher. There¡¯s also his very strict tutoring and amazing skills¡­


    Shi Chengying¡¯s father, he wouldn¡¯t be a big shot, right?


    He heard that those big shots are very strict in disciplining their children. They will also make their children practice martial arts or something ¡ª if Shi Chengying hadn¡¯t studied specifically, how could he beat them, a group, alone?


    The more Sun Binbin thought about it, the more scared he became.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°It was originally just a conflict between classmates, so I didn¡¯t plan to involve the parents, but you guys gave me laxatives and tricked me into the building that was about to collapse¡­My family has already been pissed. It¡¯s just that there is no evidence now, otherwise¡­Heh!¡±


    Yan Jingze said and sneered at the end.


    He looked at Sun Binbin expressionlessly. Sun Binbin suddenly felt a chill for unknown reasons.


    He had always looked down on Shi Chengying before. He felt that although Shi Chengying had good grades, he was cowardly and fat. Even if he was admitted to a good university in the future, he could only work for them.


    However, now¡­facing Shi Chengying and feeling the momentum coming from Shi Chengying¡­This should be called ¡®majestic¡¯, right? In short, in front of such a Shi Chengying, he couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    This is Shi Chengying¡¯s true face, what Shi Chengying was like before is probably a disguise!


    This man is scary!


    He actually had conflict with this person in the beginning. Even if the person told the teacher about his non-compliance with the rules and regulations, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    He isn¡¯t in the teacher¡¯s favor, he¡¯s used to it.


    It was because of Chu Qiyu, who was angry. He only followed Chu Qiyu and targeted this person.


    Sun Binbin regretted it, he shouldn¡¯t be messing around with Chu Qiyu.


    He can¡¯t afford to offend this person¡¯s family!


    And¡­¡±What do you mean by tricking you into the collapsed building?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I heard Chu Qiyu say that you guys were going to have a group fight at the suspended construction site, so I went there to ambush. In the end, I didn¡¯t see you guys fighting, but the building collapsed¡­Oh, Chu Qiyu is finished.¡±


    When Yan Jingze mentioned Chu Qiyu, his voice was cold, as if in his eyes, Chu Qiyu was an ant that he could crush easily.


    Sun Binbin was shocked and quickly said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this!¡± Chu Qiyu actually did such a thing?


    God, thankfully Shi Chengying is okay! If he had an accident, the big man in his family would go out to target the Su family¡­No matter how much money Chu Qiyu¡¯s family has, it¡¯s useless!


    He, Chu Qiyu¡¯s follower, is also 100% unlucky!


    ¡°I know that this matter has nothing to do with you, so I didn¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Otherwise do you think¡­just a few videos will end things?¡±


    The anger in Sun Binbin¡¯s stomach was long gone, now there is only gratitude to Yan Jingze.


    With such a big background, this person didn¡¯t do anything more extreme to him but just forced him to shoot some videos to threaten him¡­he¡¯s really kind!


    In contrast, Chu Qiyu is too much.


    Chu Qiyu used to have a good relationship with them, but since the beginning of their third year of high school, he became strange and looked down on them.


    Sun Binbin also complained about Chu Qiyu these days, but now hearing Yan Jingze say so, he blamed Chu Qiyu even more.


    His grades were not good, and he also couldn¡¯t make up for it by making up classes. His father didn¡¯t expect him to change his life by studying, so instead he told him to hang out with Chu Qiyu.


    Even if he can¡¯t get a job in Su¡¯s family, he can make some investments with a well-connected person like Chu Qiyu. The follow-up income can make him eat and drink for a lifetime.


    However, thinking about it now, his dad thought it perfectly, but Chu Qiyu might not be willing to take them!


    This month, Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t even pay attention to them.


    That being the case, rather than curry favor with Chu Qiyu, he might as well curry favor with Shi Chengying, who is more powerful than Chu Qiyu?


    Shi Chengying not only has good grades, but also very skills in fighting, one person can beat ten of them!


    How can Chu Qiyu, a playboy, be compared to a low-key boss like Shi Chengying?!


    Sun Binbin¡¯s mentality has changed.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t want to change, he doesn¡¯t have a choice! All his shameful videos are stored on Yan Jingze¡¯s side!


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell anyone about me, not even your father,¡± Yan Jingze looked at Sun Binbin meaningfully, ¡°Otherwise¡­heh.¡± Sun Binbin had never met Shi Chengying¡¯s father, so he didn¡¯t know Shi Chengying¡¯s family situation, that¡¯s why he can deceive him.


    However, if Sun Binbin told his father, Sun Binbin¡¯s father would inquire about it¡­wouldn¡¯t that reveal the truth?


    Although he wouldn¡¯t lose even if he is exposed, he would benefit more if he wasn¡¯t exposed!


    He lacks someone who can work for him!


    Yan Jingze¡¯s ¡®heh¡¯ made Sun Binbin feel a chill in his heart, and a chill from his bones.


    He hurriedly said: ¡°I won¡¯t say it, I promise not to say it!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Yan Jingze smiled, turned around, then wrote and drew on the workbook.


    He is not interested in studying step by step, so he still has to make his own career.


    In the previous world, as a CEO worth tens of billions yuan, he did not go to fight for jobs with those technicians, he only fought with the other capitalists, but in this world¡­


    He has no capital!


    Although his wife should have the capital, is it alright just spending his wife¡¯s money?


    And he is a big man after all. While eating soft rice, he should also have some private money to buy gifts for his wife.


    There¡¯s no capital, but one of the conditions proposed by the original owner is to become famous¡­ Yan Jingze decided to become a technology-based genius!


    He has even chosen a direction ¡ª he is going to study aerospace technology. Leave the earth and go to the universe.


    Well, that¡¯s a bit far, let¡¯s try to land on the moon first.


    As a person who has been in the interstellar world, although Yan Jingze can¡¯t build spaceships, he knows a lot more than people in this world, plus¡­


    He is a genius.


    His hard work combined with the knowledge he has learned before, he will definitely be able to make some achievements in the aerospace field.


    Now all Yan Jingze writes and draws is related to it.


    Sun Binbin stopped talking when he saw Yan Jingze writing something. He stood up from the back row and glanced at the paper in front of Yan Jingze.


    Then he found out¡­he couldn¡¯t understand anything on it!


    One must know that although Sun Binbin¡¯s grades are not good, his family is not powerful enough to put him directly into W high school. He was accepted into the school as a serious bottom rank student.


    After getting accepted¡­Although his grades are still not good, he is much better than Chu Qiyu, in chemistry, physics and mathematics. Even if he can¡¯t answer many questions, he knows all the formulas.


    But now he couldn¡¯t understand anything Yan Jingze wrote on the paper at all.


    He is also very sure that Yan Jingze did not write randomly.


    It can only be said¡­what other people have learned is much more esoteric than what he has learned.


    Sun Binbin felt awe in his heart.


    Before, he thought that Shi Chengying was fat and stupid like a pig, but now he felt that every piece of fat on Shi Chengying¡¯s body was the crystallization of wisdom.


    Shi Chengying was not so fat when he first entered school. Maybe he deliberately eats to be fat just to hide his true appearance?


    Doesn¡¯t the phrase pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger from online novels fit Shi Chengying¡¯s appearance?


    Sun Binbin¡¯s thinking was infinitely divergent. At this time, someone came to him: ¡°Sun Binbin, your father is here. The teacher asked you to go to the office!¡±


    Sun Binbin: ¡°¡­¡± Alas, he can no longer look up to the boss. He must first receive the love education from his father!


    Sun Binbin went to the teacher¡¯s office with a bitter face.


    He didn¡¯t know that Sun Binbin had made up so many stories in his brain, he began to think about how to send some of his ideas about the aerospace industry to the people he wanted to give.


    Hmm¡­He still has to rely on his wife.


    Well, it¡¯s still a little early to think about this now, and he hasn¡¯t sorted out his things yet!


    Well, in order to do this sort of arrangement, he must understand the current state of science and technology and read more papers.


    It¡¯s a bit inconvenient to only use a mobile phone.


    He¡¯ll go and ask his wife for a laptop in two days!


    Yan Jingze made the decision happily, then took out the textbook again.


    Tomorrow will be the first monthly exam in the third year of senior high school. Although he thinks there won¡¯t be any problem, he still has to be cautious, so as not to miss the first place in the grade.


    Sun Binbin didn¡¯t go back to the classroom throughout the morning self-study. He didn¡¯t come back until the first class was about to start.


    Sun Binbin¡¯s father only has one child, Sun Binbin. Although he shouted that he wanted to beat Sun Binbin, he was only saying it. He nodded and bowed in front of Teacher Yang and repeatedly assured that he would educate his son well so that he would not make any more mistakes, and then he talked with his son alone.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Father Sun asked Sun Binbin, ¡°If it¡¯s just about smoking, your teacher wouldn¡¯t call me to school specifically, and even hinted at me that I should educate you well and Su Moxiu won¡¯t come to me several times and tell me that you bully your classmates¡­What the hell did you do?¡±


    Sun Binbin didn¡¯t dare to hide: ¡°Before the final exam last year, I put some laxatives in our monitor¡¯s instant noodles¡­Dad, Chu Qiyu asked me to put it in! Then these two days¡­Chu Qiyu pushed me to make trouble with our class monitor¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! If it was really Chu Qiyu asking you to do it, why did Su Moxiu ask me to make me teach you! What he said seemed like you had led Chu Qiyu astrayed.¡±


    ¡°Dad, how dare I!¡± Sun Binbin wanted to say that their Class monitor had a background, but when he thought of Yan Jingze¡¯s warning, he didn¡¯t dare to say it, so he just said, ¡°It¡¯s Chu Qiyu who always made me take the blame. Dad, I don¡¯t want to follow him anymore.¡±


    Father Sun thought for a moment, then said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Su Moxiu said that you¡¯d better stay away from Chu Qiyu! Really, his younger brother is so unreasonable, but he came to trouble me!¡±


    At this moment, father Sun is full of resentment toward Su Moxiu.


    Sun Binbin said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t complain¡­Chu Qiyu¡¯s parents were called a few days ago!¡±


    Sun Binbin chatted with his father for a long time. After sending his father away, he strengthened his determination to follow Yan Jingze.


    He knows about Chu Qiyu¡¯s family situation.


    Chu Qiyu is nothing in the present, but Su Moxiu¡­This is the heir to the Su family!


    Su Moxiu has been very dazzling since he was a child. Now he has his own company at a young age and is doing a great job too. He can speak on behalf of the Su family.


    When Su Moxiu tells his father, he should also be reminding them.


    Speaking of which, Chu Qiyu has changed recently. He¡¯s no longer the same as before who was always scolding Shi Chengying as a fat pig with them¡­Did he already know something?


    Chu Qiyu already knew Shi Chengying¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t even remind him!


    After Sun Binbin entered the classroom, he approached Yan Jingze and said, ¡°Monitor, do you want a drink? I¡¯ll buy it for you?¡±


    Yan Jingze raised his eyelids and glanced at him: ¡°No, I¡¯m going to lose weight.¡±


    ¡°Monitor, you are so good, I believe you will succeed in losing weight!¡± Sun Binbin said: ¡°When you lose weight, what is Chu Qiyu? You are the school grass of W high school!¡±


    The people around Yan Jingze: ¡°???¡± Did Sun Binbin get transmigrated?


    Even Chu Qiyu was stunned ¡ª what¡¯s going on?!

 CH 49

    Sun Binbin¡¯s father has worked for the Su family for more than ten years. In fact, Chu Qiyu and Sun Binbin have known each other for a long time.


    However, before high school, they were not in the same class, and they were busy studying, so they didn¡¯t have much contact. It was not until they entered high school, which they happened to be in a class, that they became familiar with each other.


    Then, Sun Binbin followed Chu Qiyu all the time.


    In Chu Qiyu¡¯s last life, he was forced to go abroad by his parents, but Sun Binbin and some of his other friends stayed in the country. At that time, he also contacted these people and asked them to help take care of Shao Shenyang.


    The results? Shao Shenyang is dead.


    Later, when Chu Qiyu returned to China, he met Sun Binbin and the others. Sun Binbin greeted him with a smile on his face¡­


    To Sun Binbin and the others, Shao Shenyang is nothing at all, right? They followed him to take advantage of him, they don¡¯t really regard him as a friend.


    Before his rebirth, although Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t break his friendship with Sun Binbin and the others, they were no longer friends. He naturally couldn¡¯t do what he did before where he could walk shoulder to shoulder with Sun Binbin and the others.


    However, he didn¡¯t refuse Sun Binbin and the others when they came to him.


    Sun Binbin and the others want to benefit from him, he also needs someone to help him.


    Chu Qiyu knew that these two days Sun Binbin went to make trouble for Shi Chengying. He is looking forward to Shi Chengying¡¯s end, but he didn¡¯t expect that after Sun Binbin parents were called to the school once, he will be so flattering to Shi Chengying.


    Is there something wrong with Sun Binbin¡¯s brain?


    No, even if there¡¯s a problem with Sun Binbin¡¯s brain, he wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­did he think of other ways to deal with Shi Chengying?


    Chu Qiyu thought a lot, but he couldn¡¯t talk to Sun Binbin ¡ª they¡¯re in class!


    With great difficulty, when class finished, Sun Binbin didn¡¯t even give him a look before he ran out of the classroom.


    Sun Binbin went to find his friends.


    Chu Qiyu is just a young master. A lot of things become clear if one thinks about it. In fact, just like Chu Qiyu thought about them that they¡¯re not good, many people also do not want to follow him.


    Sun Binbin found someone like him, someone who was filmed by Yan Jingze. He told them his plans about unfollowing Chu Qiyu and instead mixing with Shi Chengying in the future.


    Those people were stunned: ¡°Sun Binbin, are you crazy?¡± Chu Qiyu is a young master, they got some face by following Chu Qiyu. They also formed a gang, running rampant in the school and swaggering¡­well, when doing this, they have to hide from teachers though.


    However, following the fat man Shi Chengying¡­this is too out of line!


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. No matter what you thought¡­I plan to follow Shi Chengying anyway.¡± Sun Binbin said.


    Sun Binbin is still very loyal. He didn¡¯t intend to hide from his comrades, so he simply told them: ¡°I will tell you a secret, Shi Chengying has someone behind him!¡±


    The time leaving the classroom was short so after Sun Binbin finished speaking, he left. Before leaving, he also take a carton of skim milk from one of the guys who had been clamoring about losing weight.


    Then, at almost noon, the hungry Yan Jingze had skim milk to satisfy his hunger.


    When he saw that Yan Jingze liked it, Sun Binbin added: ¡°monitor, I went to buy some skim milk and put it in my drawer. Whenever you want it, just take it from me!¡±


    Yan Jingze did not refuse this time: ¡°Okay!¡±


    When Sun Binbin saw that Yan Jingze had accepted his ¡®offer¡¯, he relaxed, then said: ¡°Monitor, if you want anything, call me!¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Yan Jingze handed the empty milk carton to Sun Binbin.


    The original owner took over a lot of things. He is too lazy to do it, then just make Sun Binbin do it!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Sun Binbin smiled and gave the milk carton to Yan Jingze.


    Seeing this, Chu Qiyu couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Sun Binbin, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°How am I crazy? Isn¡¯t I alright?¡± Sun Binbin retorted with the intention of deliberately confronting Chu Qiyu, while also paying attention to Yan Jingze. His mouth is still flattering.


    Yan Jingze is a little uncomfortable with him.


    The students in the class didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Isn¡¯t Sun Binbin Chu Qiyu¡¯s good friend? He is still scolding Shi Chengying as a fat pig the day before yesterday. Why did he suddenly turn around to join Shi Chengying?


    He even thought that Shi Chengying could be more handsome than Chu Qiyu!


    Is he blind?


    Speaking of which, a face full of acne and a big fat man, their eyes felt a little stinging seeing them stand together¡­


    Chu Qiyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chu Qiyu couldn¡¯t figure out what happened to Sun Binbin, but this scene made him very unhappy. Then soon after, something happened that made him even more angry.


    After the morning class, Shao Shenyang came to class 1 door and looked into the classroom.


    When Chu Qiyu saw Shao Shenyang, his whole spirit was lift. There is a gentle smile on his face, his eyes bright: ¡°Shao Shenyang, are you here to see me?¡±


    As a result, Shao Shenyang didn¡¯t answer him but waved at Yan Jingze instead: ¡°Shi Chengying!¡± He came to find Shi Chengying. He plans to go to lunch with Shi Chengying!


    Yan Jingze stood up and took Sun Binbin with him towards Shao Shenyang: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go eat!¡±


    Shao Shenyang said: ¡°You go find a seat, I¡¯ll go get lunch.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze agreed.


    The trio went to the canteen just like that. Behind them, Chu Qiyu¡¯s face darkened.


    In the past, Sun Binbin often followed Chu Qiyu to eat in the canteen. However, now he follows Yan Jingze to the ordinary canteen and also gets to have lunch with Shao Shenyang.


    There are many people in the ordinary canteen. Though the food is cheap, it¡¯s actually pretty good.


    The realm of those great men are just so different from him¡­he felt that it was very good to go to the independent canteen to eat. It can be shown off, but now look at the other¡­


    His family is so great but Shi Chengying still eats one dish of meat and one dish of vegetables. He also went for the free soup!


    He used to be really impetuous, but he¡¯s nothing at all. He only thinks about eating and drinking all day.


    Sun Binbin reflects on himself, feeling like his awareness has reached a higher level.


    Yan Jingze asked for very few dishes. However, Shao Shenyang has even fewer dishes, he only has one meat dish.


    This does not mean Shao Shenyang is a picky eater. In fact, Shao Shenyang eats everything. However, in order to save money, he usually has egg fried rice in the morning, meat with rice at noon, and a vegetable meal with rice in the evening.


    Yan Jingze knew Shao Shenyang¡¯s habits. He neither looked at Shao Shenyang with sympathy nor did he persuade Shao Shenyang to eat his own dishes, so Shao Shenyang felt very comfortable when he ate with him.


    Shao Shenyang eats quickly. After eating, he went to scoop up the canteen leftover food that wasn¡¯t sold out in the morning and also take the free soy milk for students.


    ¡°You are so frugal.¡± Sun Binbin couldn¡¯t help but say. Other boys will basically take two meat and two vegetables dishes.


    Shao Shenyang said: ¡°We are an ordinary family, we can¡¯t compare to you!¡±


    Sun Binbin: ¡°¡­¡± you are indeed from an ordinary family, but the person next to you is really not!


    Ai, the big guy is really too low-key!


    Sun Binbin¡¯s behavior is so abnormal that in the afternoon, teacher Yang specifically asked Yan Jingze so she could understand the situation.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Teacher Yang, Sun Binbin fell out with Chu Qiyu. He does this on purpose¡­but there¡¯s no malice.¡±


    So it is¡­teacher Yang is relieved, then asked again: ¡°Shi Chengying, your mother calls me every day these days¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t want to see her,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Teacher, I have one more thing to say¡­I want to apply to live on campus on weekends, I¡¯m not going home.¡±


    As far as he knows, some students in W high school have come from far away to study here so they don¡¯t go home on weekends.


    However, to live on campus on weekends, an application is required.


    Yan Jingze situation at home¡­Teacher Yang called father Shi before agreeing with Yan Jingze¡¯s request, then said: ¡°There¡¯s an exam tomorrow. You missed a lot of classes before, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself if you don¡¯t pass the exam¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I will not let you down!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Although Yan Jingze said so, teacher Yang didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    Exams are also about status. Shi Chenying didn¡¯t come to class for the first week after his break. There¡¯s a lot to catch up, it¡¯s hard to get good grades.


    However, teacher Yang did not express her worries. She only said: ¡°You can do it!¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Yan Jingze smiled obediently at teacher Yang.


    Tonight, Yan Jingze specially asked Shao Shenyang: ¡°I will stay at school to study on weekends, I won¡¯t go home¡­¡­do you want to stay with me?¡±


    The more he get to know Shao Shenyang, the more he feels that there¡¯s a problem with Shao Shenyang¡¯s family teaching.


    Father Shao and mother Shao have never read a book, so they think that studying is very important. Therefore, Shao Shenyang is not allowed to do any other things, he can only read and study. They kept repeating how important studying is¡­they¡¯re quite similar to the original owner¡¯s mother.


    Seriously, if Shao Shenyang is not a top student who loves learning, he¡¯s afraid he would have been driven crazy.


    Certainly, if Shao Shenyang isn¡¯t a top student who loves learning¡­father Shao and mother Shao may not be like this too.


    Pressure in high school is great. If he can¡¯t relax at home, Shao Shenyang might as well not go home.


    More importantly¡­¡­Yan Jingze found that Shao Shenyang is a straight man. At least for now, he¡¯s a straight guy. He has absolutely no intention of falling in love.


    That being so¡­in the world before Chu Qiyu was reborn, why did Shao Shenyang get together with Chu Qiyu a month later, then they were caught by the original owner two months later?


    Chu Qiyu can¡¯t actually do much in school, but outside of school, maybe.


    So he should just ask Shao Shenyang not to go back.


    ¡°You can do this?¡± Shao Shenyang is puzzled.


    ¡°Some students at school live far away, so they only go back once a month, do you know?¡±


    Shao Shenyang really doesn¡¯t know! His mind is all on learning, not a class cadre. He also lives alone and has no friends, he really doesn¡¯t know these things.


    Now that he thinks about it¡­Shao Shenyang was moved, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡°ordinary canteen are closed on weekends¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, just eat instant noodles. Instant noodles in the school supermarket are not expensive.¡±


    So¡­Shao Shenyang immediately made a decision. He will go to the teacher tomorrow to apply to live on the campus during the weekend.


    At the same time, Chu Qiyu is already waiting for the weekend.


    In his last life, after he fell in love with Shao Shenyang, Shao Shenyang has always been cold to him. He thought of a way to get close to him. He found someone to rob Shao Shenyang on the weekends, then he rushed out to save him.


    After Shao Shenyang was rescued by him, he is very grateful to him. The two became friends, then slowly became lovers.


    He didn¡¯t want to use such means. He wants to impress Shao Shenyang with sincerity, but Shao Shenyang is indifferent to him. He also got closer and closer to Shi Chenying. He also got closer and closer to Shi Chenying.


    He couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Chu Qiyu was thinking about Shao Shenyang wholeheartedly when he was reborn, so he had already forgotten all his high school knowledge then¡­


    The next day, looking at the monthly exam paper handed out, Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t know what to write.


    Yan Jingze is different.


    He, in this world, although couldn¡¯t use his power too much, however his very strong memory could still strike.


    Yan Jingze imitated the original owner¡¯s handwriting to answer the question, however, his answer was more clear than the original owner¡­For each test paper, he can do it smoothly.


    His grades are definitely not bad!


    ¡°Ai, when taking the literature and language test, I feel like a foreigner. When taking English, I feel like I am Chinese. When taking math¡­I feel like I¡¯m an alien!¡± At supper, Sun Binbin was thinking aloud next to Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shao Shenyang has been having supper with Yan Jingze recently, so he just asked Yan Jingze: ¡°Shi Chengying, do you know how to answer the last math question?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Jingze answered.


    ¡°How?¡± Shao Shenyang asked.


    Yan Jingze started talking with Shao Shenyang about it.


    Sun Binbin: he doesn¡¯t deserve to be on the same planet with these two!


    Chu Qiyu, who came over: ¡°¡­¡± What are these two saying?


    Shao Shenyang made a mistake in this question. Yan Jingze explained to him in detail. After finished explaining, he also glanced at Chu Qiyu, who was standing beside them, with contempt.


    Chu Qiyu almost smashed the plate in his hand on Yan Jingze¡¯s head!


    However, his brother and parents have warned him that if he causes trouble again, they will drop him out of the school¡­


    Chu Qiyu looked at Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes as if he was about to stab him with a knife in the next second.


    Wait¡­Chu Qiyu suddenly thought of something.


    After he was reborn, a lot of things haven¡¯t changed, but some things have changed!


    For example, Shi Chengying and Shao Shenyang live in the same dorm room.


    And all these things changed after Shi Chengying got his head injury.


    Shi Chengying¡­.is he reborn like him?


    No, impossible.


    Shi Chengying in his last life is a waste. He bankrupted Shi Chengying¡¯s father¡¯s company, but Shi Chengying only knows how to play games¡­


    Chu Qiyu thought about it, he¡¯s going to find a chance to talk to Shi Chengying.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know what Chu Qiyu was thinking. That night, he still made a video call with Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Gege, today we have a monthly exam, I am so nervous¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t pass the exam.¡±


    ¡°But, gege, you will be disappointed!¡± Yan Jingze blinked at Su Moxiu in the video call.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°I will never be disappointed at you.¡±


    ¡°Gege, you are so nice! But, I¡¯m still worried. The results will come out tomorrow¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu saw the pitiful appearance of his little fat man, so he kept coaxing him.


    Father Su and madam Chu, at this moment, were looking worriedly at their eldest son¡¯s bedroom door.


    Their eldest son hasn¡¯t been eating or sleeping well these days. He also locked himself in his room early in the morning, they didn¡¯t know what happened¡­

 CH 50

    Yan Jingze was overjoyed by his beloved coaxing, the voice calling ¡®gege¡¯ is even sweeter.


    Su Moxiu on the other side, heart softened hearing ¡®gege¡¯ from the little fat man one after another.


    ¡°Gege, I told the teacher I want to stay in the school dorm on weekends and won¡¯t go home. I also told my dad that I¡¯ll stay at school on weekends¡­I¡¯ll go and play with you on the weekend, okay?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    If he applies to stay at school on the weekend, he will have to stay at the school at night because someone will come to check the dorm, but he can go out during the day!


    Su Moxiu agreed without thinking: ¡°Okay. Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere I want to go, I just want to be with gege.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s focused gaze seemed to pass through the long distance between them, it passed though the phone and landed on him. Su Moxiu¡¯s heart quickens.


    In fact, he can feel it when he has been in contact with the little fat man these days. The little fat man had some good feelings toward him, and he also approached him very proactively.


    If the little fat man was a girl¡­he had long believed that the little fat man liked him.


    However, the little fat man is a boy, so he wasn¡¯t sure.


    Maybe¡­the little fat man just treats him as a big brother?


    But now, the little fat man said he didn¡¯t want to go out, he just wants to be with him!


    Although Su Moxiu has never been in love, he does not lack social experience. It¡¯s not like he can¡¯t detect the little fat man¡¯s meaning.


    The little fat man must like him too!


    As if fireworks exploded in his heart, his heart lightened up. Su Moxiu¡¯s expression was incredibly gentle: ¡°then I¡¯ll pick you up to my apartment, okay?¡±


    He actually lived at home, basically he doesn¡¯t live outside, but he has a house¡­get it ready in two days!


    Su Moxiu felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He covered his chest, he couldn¡¯t wait to go to the little fat man¡¯s school right now to meet the little fat man.


    ¡°Gege, then I will cook for you. My culinary skill is very good.¡± Yan Jingze held his face and said. With his wife¡¯s filter on him, even if he just put hot water on instant noodles, his wife will also think that it was the best instant noodles in the world.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu agreed. He started thinking about learning a few dishes. If the little fat man can¡¯t cook, he can just do it for him.


    Su Moxiu began to fantasize about the good life on the weekend. He¡¯s looking forward to the weekend even more now.


    However, at this moment, he heard a knock on the door.


    The sound did not come from his door, it came from the little fat man.


    Someone is knocking on the little fat man¡¯s door.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± Yan Jingze asked unhappily.


    After asking, he regretted it. When he talked to Su Moxiu, his voice was sweet, but now his voice¡­kind of fierce.


    Forget it, Su Moxiu wouldn¡¯t mind anyway.


    It wasn¡¯t known if the person outside heard his question, they didn¡¯t answer but kept knocking on the door. The knock on the door is also very loud.


    It¡¯s probably Chu Qiyu¡­Yan Jingze whispered to Su Moxiu: ¡°gege, wait, I¡¯ll go open the door first.¡±


    After saying that, Yan Jingze held the mobile phone and opened the door.


    The person outside the door is indeed Chu Qiyu.


    ¡°Dead fat pig, I want to talk to you.¡± As soon as Chu Qiyu came in, he said that with a gloomy face. Looking at Yan Jingze¡¯s phone, he said: ¡°Want to record again? Give me your phone!¡±


    Chu Qiyu said, reaching out to grab Yan Jingze¡¯s phone.


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°No!¡± Then he closed the video call with Su Moxiu and punched Chu Qiyu.


    Eating too little while losing weight will make one weak, but although Yan Jingz is losing weight, he actually didn¡¯t eat less.


    The amount of protein he takes in every day is quite large, so he won¡¯t be exhausted, at least it¡¯s no problem to deal with high school students.


    Chu Qiyu has learned some fighting skills. In addition, he likes sports and his physical fitness is very good.


    He is 1.8 meters tall, weighs 144, and his lean body is full of muscles¡­ He is much more difficult to deal with than Sun Binbin.


    However, Yan Jingze still beat him to the ground. As soon as he sat on Chu Qiyu¡¯s chest with his knees, Chu Qiyu couldn¡¯t move.


    Chu Qiyu looked at Yan Jingze in disbelief: ¡°You are not Shi Chengying!¡±


    ¡°Who am I if I¡¯m not Shi Chengying?¡± Yan Jingze retorted.


    Chu Qiyu said: ¡°You can¡¯t be Shi Chengying, how could Shi Chengying, a fat pig, be so strong!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be so strong! My mother has made me practice martial arts since I was a child!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you fight me before?¡± Chu Qiyu asked.


    ¡°Why should I fight with you? What good will I gain by fighting you? Isn¡¯t I just going to be criticized by the teacher? Why don¡¯t I study hard and take first place when I have time instead?¡± Yan Jingze asked, ¡°But you are too much by planning to kill me¡­Chu Qiyu, I won¡¯t make you feel better.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot!¡± Chu Qiyu scolded, ¡°So you moved into Shao Shenyang¡¯s dormitory?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be friends with Shao Chenyang? You have no chance! Shao Chenyang will only be my friend!¡± Yan Jingze imitated Shi Chengying¡¯s way of talking.


    Chu Qiyu looked at Yan Jingze with a surprised expression.


    He was knocked down by Yan Jingze before, so he once suspected that this person was a transmigrater.


    Shi Chengying in his impression is not like this!


    However, when he heard Shi Chengying say so¡­It seemed to explain the past.


    He used to think that Shi Chengying came from an ordinary family. It is impossible for Shi Chengying skills to be so good, but in fact, Shi Chengying¡¯s family is very rich.


    In such a family, it is normal for the son to learn some self-defense techniques.


    And¡­When Shi Chengying entered high school, he was not so fat, at most a little big. His fat appeared during all the three years in high school.


    ¡°Sun Binbin was your friend before, but now he is my friend, are you happy?¡± Yan Jingze continued.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Chu Qiyu scolded again, struggling hard, ¡°You dead fat pig!¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Chu Qiyu, you are just disgusting and even opening the door to disgust people, you should just leave your disgusted self at home!¡±


    When Chu Qiyu heard this, he exploded and scolded.


    Then¡­Yan Jingze put some force on his knees: ¡°You continue.¡±


    Chu Qiyu suddenly stopped speaking.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Chu Qiyu, although we had conflicts in the past, they were only minor ones, right? Why can¡¯t I report to the teacher if you are targeting me? You are good, you gave me laxatives at the end of last semester, and this semester you still want to kill me. I will make you feel the pain.¡±


    After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he let go of Chu Qiyu.


    Chu Qiyu was lying on the ground panting, Yan Jingze on the other hand¡­


    Yan Jingze got up and ran out. He ran all the way to the aunt managing the dormitory: ¡°Auntie! Someone ran into my dorm room! He wants to beat me!¡±


    Chu Qiyu got up from the ground, and then stayed in the dorm room for a while.


    He doesn¡¯t want to see Shi Chengying¡¯s things, but he wants to see Shao Shenyang¡¯s things¡­


    The few old clothes in Shao Chenyang¡¯s wardrobe, the cheap ceramic water cups on his desk and the glass jar pen holder¡­


    Looking at these, Chu Qiyu felt distressed.


    He will definitely make Shao Chenyang live a good life!


    Although he was beaten by Yan Jingze, Chu Qiyu was not injured at all. Chu Qiyu walked downstairs as usual, then he was blocked by the teacher and security guard who came over: ¡°Chu Qiyu, you actually beat someone in the school!¡±


    Chu Qiyu: ¡°¡­¡±

 CH 51

    Yan Jingze felt satisfied looking at his results.


    He originally thought that his literature and language score would lower the total score, but it didn¡¯t.


    That¡¯s right, after all, he was the number one scholar in ancient times, so composition is nothing to him, he should have confidence in himself.


    Shi Chengying used to be in the top three in the grade even before he even took the exam. Now that he is at the top of the list, no one thinks it¡¯s strange, they can only admire: ¡°Shi Chengying is really amazing!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s far ahead this time.¡±


    ¡°Before he had an accident and asked for a few days off, I thought he would fail the exam.¡±


    ¡­


    While everyone was discussing, Yan Jingze, who was standing under the list, saw the principal of W High School not far away. He immediately raised his hand to greet the principal: ¡°Principal!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the principal asked with a smile.


    Most high school principals don¡¯t have much contact with students, and they seem a bit far to the students. Many students also assume that the principal doesn¡¯t know them.


    However, in fact, the principal pays no less attention to the students with good grades than their head teacher.


    He even knows all the top 20 or 30 stable grades students. He will also ask the class teacher privately to learn more about the student.


    Although the principal in W high school has never talked to Shi Chengying, the principal knows about Shi Chengying.


    Shi Chengying didn¡¯t know about it, but Yan Jingze knew it very well. At this moment, he looked at the principal with a smile: ¡°Principal, can you take a photo of me with the honor roll?¡±


    The principal agreed with a smile, then took out his mobile phone: ¡°Sure. Come on, stand still and I¡¯ll take a picture for you.¡±


    After saying it, the principal said to the students around him, ¡°All of you move aside.¡±


    The students all moved away. The principal squatted down and took a picture of Yan Jingze: ¡°You stand on the left side. That way the sun on the top will shine down and the pictures will look better. Good!¡± People of their age are basically a little literary hobby, coincidentally, the principal loves photography.


    The principal took the picture, then said to Yan Jingze: ¡°I will send this photo to your head teacher, can you go to the head teacher to get it?¡±


    Yan Jingze smiled and took out his mobile phone: ¡°Principal, give it to me directly, add me as a friend?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The principal really added Yan Jingze, and said after sending the photos, ¡°You can¡¯t play with mobile phones in the classroom, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not play with my mobile phone in the classroom!¡± Yan Jingze assured the principal.


    The principal smiled, then quickly left.


    Shao Shenyang was a little surprised when he saw this: ¡°It could also be like this? Shi Chengying is so courageous!¡± The principal is an unattainable figure for him. He will be very nervous when he meets the principal¡­Shi Chengying is amazing!


    Sun Binbin took a look at Shao Shenyang and felt that Shao Shenyang was too innocent.


    It¡¯s not that Shi Chengying is brave, it¡¯s because his family has a background!


    The children from the big shot¡¯s family are just different, they even dare to ask the principal to take pictures of them!


    Besides, if they had brought their mobile phones, they would definitely be criticized, but now that Shi Chengying showed his mobile phone, he¡¯s not in trouble or anything!


    Sun Binbin is more and more sure that Yan Jingze is not simple.


    If the principal knew Sun Binbin¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely have said that¡¯s wrong.


    He just gave preferential treatment to the first place in the grade!


    In addition, he is actually very approachable. Even if an ordinary student asks him to take a photo, he is willing to help. However, ordinary students dare not ask him to.


    Yan Jingze looked at his picture on his mobile phone.


    The photo was taken well, but the person inside is really a bit too fat. His bald head with a lot of short hair is even more unpleasant to the eye.


    He wanted to send this photo to Su Moxiu, should he edit it to make him seem thinner?


    Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that. Anyway, it¡¯s not like Su Moxiu has never met him in person.


    Yan Jingze sent the photo to Su Moxiu: ¡°Gege, gege, I got first place in the exam!¡±


    Now that he has just finished lunch and doesn¡¯t have to go to class yet, he can talk with Su Moxiu outside the classroom!


    Su Moxiu received the message from Yan Jingze and immediately replied: ¡°You are awesome! What reward do you want?¡±


    His little fat guy is really amazing! He didn¡¯t go to class for a week, but he still got first place in the grade!


    As expected of someone he likes!


    Fat and bald but still so good-looking!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t gege already give me a mobile phone?¡± Yan Jingze replied, ¡°Gege, you coming to pick me up on Saturday and take me to your place is the best reward for me!¡±


    ¡°I will definitely come to pick you up.¡±


    Yan Jingze said a few more words with Su Moxiu, then stopped talking ¨C class is about to begin.


    He put his cell phone away and walked towards the classroom. He was halfway there when Sun Binbin ran over and handed him a skimmed milk carton: ¡°Class monitor, drink milk!¡±


    Yan Jingze took the milk, opened it and drank it.


    Sun Binbin said again: ¡°Class monitor is indeed class monitor, you¡¯re amazing! I don¡¯t think anyone in our school can compare to you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting better and better at speaking.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Sun Binbin was surprised: ¡°Did I speak nicely? I always speak the truth, but many people think I talk badly.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± This Sun Binbin has such a talent! He didn¡¯t even notice it before!


    Shao Shenyang heard Sun Binbin¡¯s words from the side, thought for a moment then said: ¡°Yes! Sun Binbin is telling the truth! You are the smartest in our school!¡±


    He often asked Shi Chengying questions recently. He couldn¡¯t help Shi Chengying much, so he could only imitate Sun Binbin and try his best to praise Shi Chengying!


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s face was full of sincerity.


    Chu Qiyu, who had been observing Shao Chenyang not far away, almost vomited blood.


    This time Chu Qiyu¡­was the last one in the grade.


    For the vast majority of people, no matter how poor their grades were in high school, they will always know the physics formulas. They can also memorize hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium and boron in chemistry. However, those that can still solve high school physics and chemistry problems at the age 30 are very few.


    At least Chu Qiyu, who has never learned these things since he went to college, doesn¡¯t remember them at all.


    He has not written with a pen for many years. Even in the language test, he couldn¡¯t write the characters he knew.


    As for those classical literatures¡­what the hell is that?


    Among the various exams, he did well on English. However, for the students with poor grades in W high school, the route chosen by their parents is basically to go abroad, so they will have supplementary English lessons. Besides, they didn¡¯t study or practice less¡­


    Others can¡¯t compare with him in English, however, there¡¯s still a big gap between him and the penultimate one.


    Now, seeing Shi Chengying at the top of the list, he felt complicated.


    However, he is more sure that the Shi Chengying in front of him is the original Shi Chengying.


    He remembered that in his previous life, in the first monthly exam in their third year of high school, Shi Chengying got first in the grade and Shao Shenyang only took the third place.


    Because of this, Shao Shenyang was in a bad mood.


    Later when he was with him, Shao Shenyang also said that he was under a lot of pressure. He took so much money from the school but didn¡¯t do well in the exam¡­


    In the several exams that followed at that time, Shi Chengying was basically first in the grade.


    Speaking of which¡­ Shi Chengying¡¯s grades are so good, why did he fail the college entrance examination?


    After that¡­how did he become so¡­apathetic?


    When Chu Qiyu was reborn, because he had seen Shi Chengying, who was worthless before his rebirth, he especially looked down on Shi Chengying and thought Shi Chengying was a waste.


    He believed that Shi Chengying was able to take first place in the grade exams because of his good family conditions and took advantage of it.


    He also firmly believed that Shao Shenyang is the best one in the grade.


    But thinking about it¡­did he make a mistake?


    Shi Chengying was able to take first place in the grade, is he really a waste who can only report?


    Even if he is a waste, he is also a waste with a high intelligence, so it¡¯s normal for him to be able to trap him?


    No, he¡¯s definitely out of his mind to think that Shi Chengying is smart. There are many people with high scores but low abilities in the world. Shi Chengtying is just a problem solver, he¡¯s also just a problem solver who couldn¡¯t bear pressure and ended up squatting at home. He¡¯s nothing at all.


    However, Shi Chengying, who is nothing, is admired by Shao Shenyang!


    Thinking of this, Chu Qiyu became even angrier.


    Yan Jingze had seen Chu Qiyu long ago. He glanced at Chu Qiyu with disdain, then said to Shao Shenyang: ¡°Shao Shenyang, you are also very good at talking! I came up with a few questions in class this morning, I will give them to you later!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shao Shenyang nodded happily, ¡°Shi Chengying, you are the most handsome!¡±


    Sun Binbin looked at Shao Chenyang in shock¡ªso you are such a school grass! For a few questions, you can even say such words!


    If he has this kind of spirit, even if he can¡¯t go to Peking University and Tsinghua University, he could still pass the low end 211 exam, right?


    It¡¯s fine if he can¡¯t compare to Shao Shenyang in other things, but he can¡¯t even compare to Shao Shenyang in flattery too!


    Sun Binbin said: ¡°Class monitor, your stalwart figure is our guiding light, your deep eyes are shining with the wisdom light, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m handsome, you don¡¯t need to say it.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Sun Binbin and Shao Chenyang: ¡°¡­¡± They are still too weak¡­Shi Chengying is really not an ordinary person, so confident!


    The confident Yan Jingze said to Su Moxiu that night: ¡°Gege, am I a little ugly, people in school always say I¡¯m a fat pig¡­¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not! You are so cute, I like you like this!¡± Su Moxiu said, then he felt like a strange uncle after saying that.


    Is he¡­molesting a minor?


    He¡¯s a little embarrassed¡­


    Yan Jingze stayed in the school on Sunday. In the blink of an eye, a week passed, and it was Saturday.


    W high school sophomore and junior all left school on Friday afternoon. However, the senior students leave school on Saturday morning. There are usually two classes before leaving school. Sometimes some inspirational lectures will be arranged, like asking someone to inject them with chicken blood.


    Today, as soon as it¡¯s time, the students in the school flocked to leave the school¡ªtheir things were basically packed in advance, so there was no need to go back to the dormitory.


    Shao Shenyang watched the students in the class leave one after another, but he was still sitting in his seat, motionless.


    He has already applied to live on campus on weekends.


    He felt that his decision was very right. Although he could study at home, their house is too small. Children from his relatives, who came to this city to work with his parents, often came to his house on weekends, which would disturb him.


    The school is not only quiet, but also has a learning atmosphere. The living conditions in the dormitory are also better than at his home. He thinks it¡¯s very good to stay in school.


    More importantly, Shi Chengying will also stay in school and study with him!


    When he stayed at home by himself, he didn¡¯t know what to study, so sometimes he was very anxious because he didn¡¯t know how to improve himself. However, it was different when he was with Shi Chengying.


    Shi Chengying was able to point him in the direction of his studies. In the previous week, because of Shi Chengying¡¯s help, he obviously felt that he had improved to a certain extent.


    The most important thing is that when he talked or something, he felt that he was in a better mood. During the previous monthly exam, he isn¡¯t as nervous as before.


    He couldn¡¯t pass Shi Chengying anyway, so he should just try his best!


    Shao Shenyang is very much looking forward to the weekend, where he can study hard with Yan Jingze and make progress every day. When all the students in his class left, he went to class 1 to find Yan Jingze.


    Then, he saw Yan Jingze was walking out with his backpack on his back.


    ¡°Shi Chengying, do you want to go back to the dormitory?¡± Shao Shenyang asked.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°No¡­I was just going to find you. I just wanted to tell you, I will be out for a while then come back at night.¡±


    In the evening, the dormitory manager will come to check the dormitory, so he can¡¯t spend the night with Su Moxiu, alas!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to study with me on weekends?¡± Shao Shenyang is a little confused.


    ¡°Brother, I actually have a big problem.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shao Chenyang asked.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I value love over friends.¡±


    Shao Chenyang: ¡°???¡±


    Yan Jingze continues: ¡°My puppy love is looking for me for a date, I¡¯m leaving first, goodbye!¡±


    Shao Chenyang: ¡°¡­¡± Shi Chengying persuaded him to stay in school to study on weekends, but now he ran away by himself!


    That¡¯s alright, but Yan Jingze walked a few steps, then turned around and said to Shao Chenyang: ¡°Shao Shenyang, by the way, there is something I want to tell you¡­You are a senior high school student so don¡¯t fall in love early!¡±


    Shao Chenyang: ¡°???¡± You¡¯ve already fallen in love yourself, yet you still persuade me not to fall in love?


    ¡°Human, ah. The only thing you can rely on is yourself. Finding someone will hold you back! If you want to have a bright future, you have to work hard and persevere! I believe that as long as you are willing to struggle, the future will be bright, but if you fall in love early¡­It¡¯s not necessarily good.¡± Yan Jingze said to Shao Chenyang earnestly.


    ¡°Should I tell you this?¡± Shao Chenyang hesitated.


    ¡°I¡¯m different from you!¡± Yan Jingze touched his chubby face, ¡°I¡¯m so handsome, I¡¯m so good-looking. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m seeing a very good person, they will never hold me back¡­Of course, the most important thing is that even if I have puppy love, I can still take first place in the grade.¡±


    Shao Chenyang: ¡°¡­¡± Shi Chengying¡¯s previous words is really full of holes. Although he feels that he is not as good as Shi Chengying in terms of steadying, but in terms of appearance, his appearance is better than Shi Chengying, right?


    However, Shi Chengying¡¯s last sentence made sense, so he was powerless to refute it.


    He should just solve the questions obediently¡­

 CH 52

    When Yan Jingze left school with his backpack on his back, there was no one else on campus.


    After walking out of the school gate, he looked around and saw the car Su Moxiu mentioned not far away.


    It was a very popular car. The windows were all covered with film so that people inside could not be seen¡­It can be seen that Su Moxiu was very cautious.


    Yan Jingze walked over, opened the co-pilot¡¯s door, and called out sweetly to Su Moxiu who was in the driver¡¯s seat: ¡°Gege!¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart trembled.


    The little fat man round face looked at him intently, with only him in his eyes, making his heart beat fast¡­Su Moxiu¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to my house.¡±


    After Yan Jingze got into the car, Su Moxiu started the car and drove to a certain house of his in the bustling area of ??T City.


    The house is next to his company. It was a finely decorated house when he bought it, so he just lives there occasionally.


    In the past two days, he had someone clean up the house carefully, and also added a lot of things to ensure that the little fat man can stay there comfortably after he comes.


    Su Moxiu led Yan Jingze into his house.


    The house is a large flat with a large hall and a large balcony. The sunlight from outside makes the house extraordinarily bright.


    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°Just plain water.¡±


    Trying to figure out the little fat man¡¯s taste, Su Moxiu, who bought a refrigerator of drinks, was a little disappointed. He went to boil the water in the teapot.


    ¡°This is where I live. I don¡¯t know if you like the decoration style. If you don¡¯t like it, you can change it¡­¡± Su Moxiu suddenly realized something was wrong after saying that.


    He is acting too eager again!


    ¡°I really like it!¡± Yan Jingze said. He. didn¡¯t care about the decoration style at all ¨C as long as it was where Su Moxiu was, he liked it.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, an ambiguous atmosphere spread between them¡­


    At the same time, Chu Qiyu was already waiting for Shao Shenyang in an empty house, waiting to be demolished, by a certain alley with some people he was acquainted with before in the community.


    Shao Chenyang didn¡¯t have many friends, so he basically didn¡¯t tell his classmates about himself. Even Sun Binbin didn¡¯t know that he wouldn¡¯t be going home on the weekends, let alone Chu Qiyu.


    ¡°Boy, when will the person you mentioned come?¡± A man with yellow hair beside Chu Qiyu asked Chu Qiyu.


    Chu Qiyu smelled the smell of smoke mixed with bad breath coming from this man¡¯s mouth, he frowned and took a step back.


    When he was young, he longed for the gangster life, so he asked someone to contact such a group of people. However, now he really doesn¡¯t like these kinds of people.


    But he also wanted their help.


    Chu Qiyu said: ¡°He will stop at the station in front, and then walk through this alley to go home. There is no mistake. As for why he didn¡¯t come, it may be because he missed the bus and has to wait for the next one.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait.¡± Yellow hair said. When he said that, he gave Chu Qiyu a dissatisfied look.


    Don¡¯t think he can¡¯t see it, this person doesn¡¯t like him!


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t notice yellow hair¡¯s dissatisfaction. Even if he did, he doesn¡¯t care either.


    Now his thoughts are all on Shao Shenyang.


    Before he left school today, he made an agreement with his classmates. He took his classmate¡¯s car to come here, and then immediately joined yellow hair and the others to wait here.


    Shao Shenyang always takes the bus to go home. He usually leaves school late, so he should be after him¡­But the bus came once just now, and Shao Shenyang didn¡¯t get off, which also made him a little anxious.


    The bus that Shao Shenyang was on ran every half an hour. Chu Qiyu and others waited for another half an hour. The bus came, but no one got off it.


    Yellow hair and the others were getting impatient. Chu Qiyu saw this and said: ¡°He must have been delayed by something at school! Wait for the next bus, he will be here¡­I will give you an extra thousand.¡±


    Hearing that Chu Qiyu was willing to add one thousand, yellow hair and the others called Chu Qiyu brothers again.


    However, they waited for another half an hour and still no one came.


    A little gangster like yellow hair didn¡¯t have the patience to wait forever: ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for more than an hour but the person hasn¡¯t come yet, we won¡¯t wait anymore!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll add another two thousand!¡± Chu Qiyu said.


    Yellow hair and the others stopped walking.


    However, after half an hour, no one came.


    Yellow hair had already smoked a pack of cigarettes. He blew out a smoke ring and asked Chu Qiyu: ¡°Do we still have to wait? If we still have to wait, you need to pay more!¡±


    ¡°He should have taken a different route today, so there¡¯s no need to wait,¡± Chu Qiyu said.


    ¡°Although we failed to accomplish anything, the main reason is that you made a mistake, so the money must not be less!¡± Yellow hair said.


    Chu Qiyu asked yellow hair and the others to help, the promised money was only 5,000. Later, he added a little more. Now the total has reached about 10,000.


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t take the amount seriously at all: ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±


    ¡°Do it.¡± Yellow hair took out his phone.


    Chu Qiyu used his mobile phone to transfer the money to yellow hair, but¡­he couldn¡¯t log into his account on his mobile phone!


    Chu Qiyu frowned. After logging in with his account password, he wanted to transfer money, but¡­the account balance is insufficient!


    He quickly changed the payment method, but the transfer was still unsuccessful. He also found that the amount in his online payment account was gone!


    Everyone pays online these days, and no one brings cash, let alone him, who doesn¡¯t even have a metal coin on him.


    What is going on exactly?


    This is of course because¡­Madam Chu suspended Chu Qiyu¡¯s card and transferred away the money in Chu Qiyu¡¯s account.


    The mobile phone card that Chu Qiyu used before was from Madam Chu many years ago using her own ID card. Madam Chu wanted to do this, it was too easy for her!


    However, at the beginning, madam Chu only wanted to suspend Chu Qiyu¡¯s bank card. She didn¡¯t do anything to the money in Chu Qiyu¡¯s WeChat and school campus card. She plans to wait for Chu Qiyu to go home and have a talk with Chu Qiyu before she stops it.


    As a result¡­after school on Saturday, their driver didn¡¯t pick up Chu Qiyu!


    She didn¡¯t know where Chu Qiyu went. She called Chu Qiyu but Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t answer!


    Madam Chu was so irritated that she reissued the phone card on the spot and transferred the money in Chu Qiyu¡¯s account.


    Therefore, Chu Qiyu has now become a penniless pauper.


    When encountering such a situation before, Chu Qiyu will call Sun Binbin and Sun Binbin will send him the money, but now Sun Binbin has fallen out with Chu Qiyu!


    As for his other friends¡­they were all high school students. Their family sent them to W High School, which showed that their management was very strict, so it was difficult for them to give him a large sum of money without their parents¡¯ consent.


    Chu Qiyu was also embarrassed to borrow such a small amount of money from them.


    Chu Qiyu looked at yellow hair: ¡°My family has suspended my bank card. I will give you your money in two days.¡± He believed that as long as he went back to make trouble, his mother would definitely give him the money.


    Yellow hair and the others were already very angry when Chu Qiyu was fiddling with his mobile phone during the day and failed to transfer the money. Now seeing this scene, they are even more angry: ¡°Motherfucker, you are playing with us! Give the money right here! I¡¯ve been here for so long and you still won¡¯t pay!¡±


    Chu Qiyu has known yellow hair and the others for a long time.


    The original Chu Qiyu was full of admiration when facing these people, saying good things one after another, so yellow hair quite liked this underage young master.


    In addition, Chu Qiyu would invite yellow hair and the others to dinner from time to time¡­If this happened a month ago, even if Chu Qiyu¡¯s bank card was blocked, yellow hair would not care about it.


    But since Chu Qiyu was reborn, his attitude towards yellow hair and the others changed.


    A few days ago, yellow hair called Chu Qiyu to ask for some money. When Chu Qiyu flatly refused, yellow hair was already very upset. Today, Chu Qiyu still looks down on them and disdains them!


    Yellow hair pushed Chu Qiyu: ¡°Stinky boy! If you don¡¯t give me the money, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    Chu Qiyu was even more unhappy: ¡°I have no money!¡±


    ¡°Your shoes, your clothes, your watch and your phone should be worth some money, so take them off!¡± Yellow hair said.


    Chu Qiyu felt a little disgusted when yellow hair said this: ¡°My watch is worth hundreds of thousands. I will give you the watch¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck, a watch is worth hundreds of thousands, rich people!¡± Yellow hair sneered: ¡°I hate rich people the most!¡±


    Yellow hair rushed up with the people under his hands and immediately snatched Chu Qiyu clean, even the brand-name sports clothes Chu Qiyu wore was taken off.


    Chu Qiyu asked them to come out to help rob a person, he still has the chat records here! He is not afraid of Chu Qiyu calling the police!


    Yellow hair and the others took the things they snatched from Chu Qiyu and left swaggeringly.


    Yellow hair and the others left Chu Qiyu with a short sleeve and his underwear.


    Since childhood till now, when has he ever gotten into such a mess? Without his mobile phone, he has no way to contact his friends.


    After a while, someone passed by, so Chu Qiyu borrowed their mobile phone to call home.


    Not long after, the Su family driver arrived at the entrance of the alley. Madam Chu got out of the car and found her youngest son, who was curled up in a ball in the autumn wind.


    Her tall and big boy was stripped clean¡­ Madam Chu was worried and angry at the same time.


    Her youngest son ran out without getting into the family car and ended up¡­Look at what happened!


    Madam Chu asked: ¡°What happened to you? Who robbed you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Chu Qiyu refused to cooperate.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t care about it. I¡¯ll just call the police!¡± Madam Chu laughed angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police!¡± Chu Qiyu quickly refused.


    Madam Chu became angrier and sneered.


    She can¡¯t call the police¡­This shows that her youngest son has done something shameful!


    Chu Qiyu was taken home by Madam Chu. On the way, Madam Chu told Chu Qiyu about her decision: ¡°Chu Qiyu, I will stop all your bank cards. From now on, I will transfer 100 yuan to your campus card every day. You have to save some money yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair!¡± Chu Qiyu shouted. Although his parents were dissatisfied with him in his previous life, they had never done such a thing before¡­What is going on?


    ¡°We gave you all your money. Now we don¡¯t want to give it to you, what does it have to do with fairness?¡± Madam Chu asked with a cold face, then didn¡¯t care about Chu Qiyu anymore.


    Chu Qiyu was so angry that he didn¡¯t talk to Madam Chu too.


    Shao Shenyang knew nothing about Chu Qiyu¡¯s affairs. He was currently wandering in the ocean of knowledge.


    As for Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu¡­They were sticky all afternoon, cooking, eating, and watching movies together¡­


    Concerned that the little fat man was still a minor, Su Moxiu did not reveal his feelings to the little fat man.


    But he was sure of one thing¡ªthe little fat man liked him.


    Of course he likes the little fat man too!


    Yan Jingze was going back to the school at night. Su Moxiu sent him to the school gate, dropped him off, and reluctantly said: ¡°I will pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay, gege, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Yan Jingze said while holding the laptop that Su Moxiu gave him today.


    He told Su Moxiu that he wanted a laptop, and Su Moxiu immediately gave him the laptop.


    His wife is so kind to him!


    Yan Jingze waited until Su Moxiu¡¯s car was out of sight before returning to the dormitory sullenly.


    When Shao Shenyang saw him, he was very happy: ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± He had a lot of questions that he couldn¡¯t answer, so he was waiting to ask Yan Jingze!


    Yan Jingze set a lunch box on the table: ¡°I¡¯m back¡­here¡¯s what I brought for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need¡­¡± Shao Shenyang quickly refused.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I made this. I made too much and couldn¡¯t finish it, so I bought it for you. If you don¡¯t like it, just throw it away.¡±


    ¡°You made it?¡± Shao Chenyang was a little surprised.


    Yan Jingze nodded: ¡°Yes, I made it¡­I cooked for my partner today, and he praised me that the food is delicious. You should try it!¡±


    Shao Chenyang opened the lunch box and found that it was full of beef stew with potatoes.


    The appearance is average, but it is very fragrant.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°My partner bought a food bag and it was made from the food bag! Alas, he has prepared so well that my cooking skills are completely useless.¡±


    ¡°Did you go to her house?¡± Shao Chenyang asked in surprise.


    Forget about puppy love, Shi Chengying dared to go to his partner¡¯s house¡­This is too amazing!


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Go!¡±


    Shao Shenyang looked at Yan Jingze with admiration: ¡°Then her parents¡­¡±


    ¡°His parents were not there.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    That¡¯s how it is¡­but it¡¯s also amazing!


    Shao Chenyang was embarrassed to inquire too much, so he didn¡¯t ask any more. He accepted the beef stew with potatoes from Yan Jingze, and planned to eat it tomorrow.


    He poured the stewed beef and potatoes into his lunch box and washed Yan Jingze¡¯s lunch box. After washing, Yan Jingze touched his head and sighed: ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know when my hair will grow¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s full again.¡± Shao Shenyang said.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°It¡¯s just that the length is not enough! The length simply doesn¡¯t match my handsome appearance!¡±


    Shao Chenyang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°Forget it, it takes time. When I succeed in losing weight, my hair will definitely grow back.¡±


    He opened his mouth and kept saying that he was handsome, but he was just joking. He knew that he looked a little ugly now.


    Losing weight has not been successful, fat people need to work hard!


    Hearing Shi Chengying talk about losing weight, Shao Shenyang started admiring Shi Chengying again.


    These days, he watched with his own eyes how Shi Chengying controlled his diet every day, not taking a single bite of what he shouldn¡¯t eat.


    It¡¯s difficult for ordinary people to do this!


    Others don¡¯t know but he watched Shi Chengying weigh himself every day, probably because of Shi Chengying¡¯s large base. In the previous week, he basically lost weight at a rate of half a catty a day. In just one week, he lost four catties.


    If he loses weight at this rate, it won¡¯t be long before Shi Chengying loses his weight.


    Just as Shao Chenyang was thinking about it, Shi Chengying took out his mobile phone, found an exercise video, played it silently, then followed suit.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do¡­Shao Shenyang said: ¡°Shi Chengying, turn on the volume, I will exercise with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze agreed.


    Shao Chenyang¡¯s body is a bit thin, so it¡¯s better to exercise more.


    To be honest, studying for a long time also requires a good body!


    Shao Shenyang followed Yan Jingze to do exercises, first stretching, then jumping, squatting and so on¡­


    After a while, he couldn¡¯t do it anymore and wanted to give up.


    However¡­


    Shi Chengying was sweating profusely and turned pale, but he continued.


    Seeing this, Shao Shenyang continued to exercise too.


    But after exercising for a while, he couldn¡¯t do it anymore¡­It wasn¡¯t just him who couldn¡¯t do it, Yan Jingze also staggered and almost fell down.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shao Shenyang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Jingze said, got up and continued.


    ¡°Would you like to rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°No, I can do it.¡± Yan Jingze wiped off the sweat from his head with a towel, ¡°As long as I believe in myself, then nothing can hinder me!¡±


    He has lost some weight, his head injury has healed a lot, so it¡¯s time to start exercising!


    Yan Jingze exercised for a long time before taking a shower and went to bed.


    He is exhausted!


    At this time, Su Moxiu had just returned home.


    As soon as he got home, Su Moxiu saw his parents sitting in the living room with solemn expressions. Seeing him, father Su said, ¡°Axiu, let¡¯s go to the study to talk.¡±


    Su Moxiu knew that his parents would talk to him after he behaved abnormally, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.


    He followed his parents into the study on the second floor. When the door of the study was closed, father Su said, ¡°Recently, your brother is really worrisome and you are absent-minded all day¡­Your mother and I are getting older, so we don¡¯t want to guess. What¡¯s going on with you¡­let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t refuse to talk like Chu Qiyu did, father Su was quite satisfied: ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten or drink much recently, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t hide anything: ¡°Dad¡­I found out that I like men.¡±


    Father Su¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Neither Father Su nor Madam Chu could accept that their eldest son, who was outstanding in everything, liked men.


    But even if they can¡¯t accept it¡­Su Moxiu is an adult and can live without relying on them, they can¡¯t do anything about Su Moxiu.


    And this kind of thing¡­They also know that it was something people were born with.


    Su Moxiu has always been prudent, telling them about this now¡­he must have made a decision.


    Father Su and Madam Chu felt powerless, but they still disagreed.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Dad, Mom, I can¡¯t help it, and I can¡¯t change it¡­I like men.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t dated girls before, how do you know you can¡¯t change?¡± Madam Chu asked.


    ¡°Mom, if I like to date girls, why haven¡¯t I dated any for so long?¡±


    This is true, but Madam Chu still said: ¡°Did someone seduce you? In this society, there are too many shameless people¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°I liked him first, and he hasn¡¯t promised me yet, don¡¯t say that!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ms. Chu asked again.


    At this moment, Su Moxiu turned silent.


    T/N: Yan Jingze use he while Shao Shenyang use she (he thought it was a girl and with Chinese he and she sound about the same it also doesn¡¯t help clear the misunderstanding lol)


    1 catty is about 1.32 pounds.

 CH 53

    Su Moxiu refused to say, so father Su and Madam Chu also couldn¡¯t do anything.


    It was impossible for them to discipline Su Moxiu like they disciplined Chu Qiyu ¨C Su Moxiu had already grown up and had his own career.


    What¡¯s more, this child has always been very obedient. After falling in love with a man, he himself is also in pain. How can they be willing to force him?


    When Su Moxiu left, Father Su and Madam Chu looked at each other, then Father Su finally said: ¡°Children are debts!¡±


    Madam Chu also thinks so.


    Su Moxiu came out of the study and asked the nanny at home, only then did he know what Chu Qiyu had done during the day and understood why father Su and Madam Chu had talked to him so quickly.


    His younger brother made trouble again, and his parents were stimulated, so they thought of him.


    But it¡¯s fine now. He might be able to handle his family problems well before the little fat man becomes an adult.


    It¡¯s just¡­for safety, it¡¯s better not to see the little fat man tomorrow.


    Su Moxiu thought about it, and although he couldn¡¯t let go of the guilt, he still left a message to the little fat man: ¡°Chengying, I have an urgent business trip, so I can¡¯t pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    The little fat man didn¡¯t reply to the message, so he didn¡¯t know if he was asleep or angry¡­Su Moxiu was afraid that the little fat man had already fallen asleep, so he didn¡¯t dare to make a call. He stared at the phone for a long time. Seeing that he would not be able to sleep tonight, he took out his work to get himself busy.


    He plans to accept some investment recently, so there are many things to do in the company.


    Su Moxiu was so busy that time passed quickly, it was a little after three in the morning in a blink of an eye.


    There was a knock on his door suddenly. Su Moxiu got up and opened the door, he saw his mother standing outside the door in her pajamas.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Su Moxiu called out, a little guilty ¨C he let his parents down.


    ¡°Go to bed early.¡± Seeing that Su Moxiu didn¡¯t even take off his clothes, Madam Chu sighed, ¡°No matter what, your body is the most important.¡±


    Su Moxiu answered: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will go to bed soon.¡±


    After Madam Chu left, Su Moxiu turned off the computer and went to bed.


    Yan Jingze woke up the next morning and found that he couldn¡¯t even lift his arms. When he crawled on the bed, he seemed to be under torture.


    His muscle strain was a bit severe.


    But this body is young, so apart from the muscle strain, there are no other problems. After two days of rest, he can continue to train after his muscles are well developed.


    After his muscles adapted to the high-intensity training and he lost weight again¡­abs and pecs are just around the corner.


    Yan Jingze raised his arm, full of expectations for the future.


    Shao Shenyang also got up at this moment. He grimaced beside him: ¡°My arms are so sore¡­Shi Chengying, don¡¯t your hands and feet ache?¡±


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°It hurts, but it¡¯s nothing, just bear it and it will pass.¡±


    As expected of Shi Chengying! Shao Shenyang secretly admired it, and stopped crying in pain.


    At this time, Yan Jingze saw the message Su Moxiu sent last night.


    Su Moxiu won¡¯t come to pick him up¡­depressed!


    However, he is a well-behaved and obedient little brother! Yan Jingze replied: ¡°Gege, I went to bed early last night and only saw the message now. Gege, you are busy so see you next time.¡±


    Of course, it also needs to be accompanied by a cute expression emoji.


    When Su Moxiu received the reply, the corners of his lips curled up.


    Su Moxiu went on a business trip, while Yan Jingze stayed in the dormitory to read the materials on aerospace, and wrote down some of his thoughts by the way.


    Not only that, he also acted like a baby to Su Moxiu: ¡°Gege, I want to study space shuttles in the future, do you know such people?¡±


    Su Moxiu used to study financial management in college, so he had no contact with aerospace at all.


    However, with his capacity, if he went to inquire, he could always find out something, so he immediately replied that he will help Yan Jingze to ask.


    In fact, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t go on a business trip but stayed at home all day.


    During meal time, Chu Qiyu refused to go downstairs and the nanny had to persuade him to eat, but Su Moxiu sat at the dining table on time and ate with his parents.


    Not only that, but for the next week, he commuted to and from work on time, then stayed at home without going out.


    Ever since Su Moxiu came out, father Su and mother Su have always wanted to know who the person their son fell in love with, but in the end¡­their son never went out at all!


    Thinking back carefully¡­before, their son also didn¡¯t go out much.


    What kind of person did their eldest son fall in love with? Why is there no trace of that person?


    Could it be that the person their eldest son likes really does not like their eldest son as their eldest son said?


    While father Su and mother Su were entangled, they even began to worry about their eldest son who seemed to be doing well.


    In the past, they never knew about the homosexual group and only heard it occasionally.


    At that time, they felt that this was young people looking for trouble.


    But now their eldest son has become such a person¡­They began to look for relevant information to begin to understand this group.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s side was peaceful, but Chu Qiyu¡¯s life this week was in dire straits.


    Not to mention that his parents stopped his card, his campus card only has a limit of 100 yuan per day!


    Shao Shenyang spent twenty or thirty yuan on meals in a day, but Chu Qiyu was different.


    He orders food in the private canteen, and sometimes invites people around him to eat. It¡¯s not surprising that he uses hundreds of yuan for a meal!


    He also buys snacks and drinks, his daily expenses are very high.


    Now it¡¯s one hundred a day¡­how do he spend it? Eat every meal in the ordinary canteen?


    It¡¯s not that Chu Qiyu had never eaten in an ordinary canteen before.


    But at that time, he had money in his card, and his mentality was completely different from today¡¯s!


    Now¡­he always feels that the classmates around him were looking at him and that made him lose all face!


    Forget it, but as soon as he entered the ordinary canteen, he saw Yan Jingze sitting in a seat with Shao Chenyang and Sun Binbin eating with him¡­


    The only advantage of eating in an ordinary canteen is that he can see Shao Shenyang.


    Chu Qiyu resisted his dislike for Yan Jingze. He ordered a few dishes that Shao Shenyang liked and brought them to Shao Shenyang¡¯s side: ¡°Shao Shenyang, I have ordered too many dishes, let¡¯s eat together?¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Shao Chenyang refused without even thinking about it. Is this Chu Qiyu sick? He showed it so clearly that he almost said ¡®I really hate you¡®, why does this person still come to his side?


    Chu Qiyu was prevented from coming to the stage by Shao Shenyang. Sun Binbin smiled and said to Shao Shenyang: ¡°I don¡¯t like carrots, do you want to eat the carrots in my broccoli?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still a picky eater at such an age?¡± Shao Shenyang said as he put all the carrots in Sun Binbin¡¯s stir-fried carrots with broccoli into his bowl.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you be picky eaters when you get older?¡± Sun Binbin asked.


    Speaking of which, Sun Binbin used to follow Chu Qiyu, which cost a lot.


    Chu Qiyu bought everything. Although he could eat at Chu Qiyu¡¯s place sometimes, if he went to the supermarket and followed Chu Qiyu to get two small cakes and a bottle of drink, he would lose thirty or forty yuan.


    What¡¯s more, Chu Qiyu doesn¡¯t invite them for every meal. He mostly just orders a few dishes he likes.


    Then they must also order two¡­If they don¡¯t pay attention, one meal will cost them a hundred yuan.


    Sun Binbin¡¯s family is not very rich, so his father actually has a problem with his spending like this.


    But now following Yan Jingze, they all eat in the ordinary canteen together ¨C although the ordinary canteen in W high school is more expensive than the canteens in other schools, twenty yuan is enough to have one meat and two vegetables dishes.


    Yan Jingze eats one meat and one vegetable dish, so he sometimes eats like that too, and he can get the meal for fifteen yuan.


    Even if he buys skim milk for Yan Jingze out of his own pocket from time to time, it also doesn¡¯t cost much.


    Chu Qiyu always felt that something was wrong when he saw Shao Shenyang and Sun Binbin getting along happily.


    In his previous life, Shao Shenyang was not like this.


    At that time, Shao Shenyang would accept his kindness and eat all kinds of things he gave, but he had a bad relationship with Sun Binbin and the others. If he brought Sun Binbin and the others, Shao Shenyang would not want to eat with him.


    Chu Qiyu watched Shao Shenyang, Sun Binbin, and Shi Chengying talking and laughing, he suddenly lost his appetite.


    In the second week of Yan Jingze¡¯s entry to the school, he encountered much fewer miscellaneous things. However, there was still something, such as his mother, who came to school to see him. He didn¡¯t say a word to her, which made his mother cry, and she was finally persuaded by the teacher to leave.


    What¡¯s more, Chu Qiyu hangs around him all day¡­But this person can¡¯t cause any trouble in school, so he doesn¡¯t bother to care about him.


    In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s the weekend again.


    Su Moxiu said he had something to do, so he didn¡¯t come to pick him up¡­Yan Jingze could only stay in school, give lectures to Shao Shenyang, and then do his own work.


    This Thursday, Su Moxiu contacted a person who had been in the aerospace field and introduced him to Yan Jingze. Yan Jingze took advantage of the weekend to get in touch with that person.


    The field of that person¡¯s research is different from the field that Yan Jingze intends to study, but he knows a lot of people, so he introduced Yan Jingze to others¡­


    With introductions like this, Yan Jingze quickly met the person he wanted to meet.


    Shao Shenyang went to the classroom for morning self-study, and returned to the dormitory at lunchtime. As soon as he came back, he saw Yan Jingze on a video call, talking to a middle-aged man on the other side of the laptop.


    Shi Chengying is too powerful!


    Shao Shenyang couldn¡¯t help being frustrated, feeling that he was nothing.


    At this moment, Yan Jingze turned off the laptop and looked at him: ¡°Shao Shenyang, you don¡¯t have to compare with me. You are already better than everyone else in this school!¡±


    Indeed!


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s frustration disappeared, and he asked Yan Jingze: ¡°Shi Chengying, what are you having for dinner? Do you want instant noodles?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Jingze took out two packs of vacuum-packed chicken breasts from the drawer, ¡°I¡¯ll eat this.¡±


    It was the first time Shao Shenyang saw this kind of cooked chicken breast, so he was very curious.


    Yan Jingze threw him a pack: ¡°Here¡¯s a pack for you to try!¡±


    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Shao Shenyang answered, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you skim milk tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, this stuff doesn¡¯t taste good¡­I just want you to suffer with me.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    How can eating meat be called suffering? Shao Chenyang didn¡¯t understand, so he took a bite of the chicken breast, then he understood.


    This stuff really doesn¡¯t taste good.


    But it¡¯s meat after all¡­Shao Shenyang ate it with instant noodles.


    Seeing this, Yan Jingze pointed to the chicken breasts in his drawer and said, ¡°This brand is too bad. I¡¯ll buy another brand next time¡­If you like them, help me eat them all.¡±


    Shao Shenyang: ¡°No thanks¡­I don¡¯t want to lose weight!¡±


    Yan Jingze could only give up his plan on giving Shao Shenyang half of the chicken breasts he bought online.


    After lunch, Shao Shenyang gave Yan Jingze the questions he worked on during the day.


    Yan Jingze explained to him, then while he was talking, Shao Shenyang¡¯s phone rang.


    Shao Shenyang answered the phone and started chatting with the person on the other end of the phone in dialect. While chatting, his expression changed.


    Yan Jingze, who was at the side, heard a few words, but didn¡¯t know the specific situation, so when Shao Shenyang hung up the call, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shao Chenyang said with a pale face: ¡°My aunt called me and said that my dad didn¡¯t feel well and went to the hospital. It was found that he has the last stage of stomach cancer¡­The doctor asked my mother to go for an examination, and my mother was also found to have stomach cancer.¡±


    Stomach cancer is related to the family¡¯s diet structure. It is not uncommon for one person in a family to get it, and the other members follow along.


    And this matter fell on Shao Shenyang¡­


    ¡°You have to calm down,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°You are still young. If it were ancient times, you would have already gotten married and have children and taken care of the family affairs.¡±


    When talking before, Shao Shenyang complained a lot about his parents, but no matter how much he complained¡­that was also his parents.


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s tears kept falling, he was at a loss: ¡°My parents wanted to hide it from me, but my aunt felt that she shouldn¡¯t hide it, so she told me¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze frowned.


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s parents wanted to hide it so Shao Shenyang won¡¯t be affected. Shao Shenyang is now in his third year of high school. If something like this happened, he might not be in the mood for the college entrance examination.


    As for Shao Shenyang¡¯s aunt telling Shao Shenyang¡­Shao Shenyang can¡¯t help his parents if he continues to study, so maybe his aunt will get to take care of him, and his aunt may¡­not want to take care of him.


    Yan Jingze suddenly thought of Chu Qiyu¡¯s life before he was reborn. Did Shao Chenyang encounter such a thing at that time?


    He has no way of knowing this now.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°You cry first, then we will find a way to help after crying.¡±


    When Shao Shenyang heard Yan Jingze¡¯s calm voice, for some reason, he suddenly became less panicked.


    He cried for a while, and then asked Yan Jingze: ¡°Shi Chengying, tell me, if I want to take out the money in my campus card in advance¡­is it possible?¡±


    W High School waived Shao Shenyang¡¯s tuition fees at the beginning, not only that, but also gave Shao Chenyang 10,000 yuan for living expenses every semester.


    Every student has this money but most of them will spend it all. However, Shao Shenyang has been saving most of it, so he has saved a lot.


    According to regulations, W High School will give it to them after they graduate from high school.


    ¡°My dad was tricked into investing and lost a lot of money before. They don¡¯t have any money now¡­My aunt said they want to take some painkillers¡­¡± Shao Shenyang cried again.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Tomorrow is Monday, I will accompany you to the principal and ask if they can give you the money in the card in advance.¡±


    Shao Shenyang nodded gratefully. Although he thought of doing this, he really didn¡¯t dare to go to the principal and ask him alone.


    Shao Shenyang cried for a long time, then he called his parents, wanting to ask for leave to go back.


    However, his parents did not agree with him asking for leave. They even said that if he dared to ask for leave, they would never go to the hospital.


    After his parents learned that it was Shao Shenyang¡¯s aunt who told Shao Chenyang about this, they went to trouble Shao Shenyang aunt.


    Although Shao Shenyang didn¡¯t ask for leave, he was not in the mood to attend the evening self-study at all. Yan Jingze asked for leave for him, then accompanied him to find the principal the next day.


    There is no shortage of money in W high school. When the principal heard about Shao Shenyang¡¯s situation, he immediately said that he would give the money in Shao Shenyang¡¯s campus card to him.


    Shao Shenyang didn¡¯t have a bank card and he also couldn¡¯t say his father¡¯s card number, so the principal said: ¡°Well, forty thousand yuan. I¡¯ll go to the bank to get it later and I¡¯ll give you the cash.¡±


    Shao Chenyang had more than 40,000 in his cards. He always wanted to save some money, so he didn¡¯t plan to withdraw the 40,000 before.


    ¡°Thank you, principal.¡± Shao Shenyang said gratefully.


    Leaving the principal¡¯s office, Yan Jingze asked Shao Shenyang if he wanted to think of other ways.


    As far as the situation in W high school is concerned, organizing a donation in school can get a lot of money.


    ¡°Is that okay? I have already taken advantage of the school¡­After I entered the school, I couldn¡¯t get first place in the exam but the school still gives me so much money¡­And I have a house, I can sell it.¡± Shao Shenyang said. He wanted to take out the money because it took time to sell the house.


    Now that he has 40,000 yuan, he can go get the medical treatment first, and then sell the house.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Then get the treatment first.¡±


    Shao Shenyang continued: ¡°That¡¯s¡­If my parents don¡¯t want to go to the doctor¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? They can threaten you, you can also threaten them. Just tell them that if they treat their illness, you won¡¯t study anymore.¡± Yan Jingze said. Shao Chenyang¡¯s parents attach so much importance to Shao Chenyang¡¯s studies, he will be able to restrain them by threatening them with his studies!


    Shao Shenyang was still a little confused at first, but when he heard Yan Jingze¡¯s words, he suddenly became enlightened.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to what your parents say. Go, I¡¯ll take you to ask for leave. You will send them to the hospital tomorrow, and be tough! If they are willing to go, you will come back to school, if they are not willing¡­Just say you won¡¯t come back!¡±


    Before, when Shi Chengying¡¯s mother came to see Shi Chengying, Shao Shenyang also saw how Shi Chengying dealt with his mother.


    He never disobeyed his parents before, but now that he thinks about it¡­it¡¯s okay to disobey?


    Yan Jingze took Shao Shenyang to ask for leave. Early the next morning, Shao Shenyang prepared to go home with 40,000 yuan in his backpack.


    For many students in Wv high school, 40,000 yuan is nothing, but for Shao Shenyang¡­This is the first time he has seen so much money!


    This money is very important to him.


    Shao Shenyang was tense, walking towards the school gate with his backpack in his arms.


    ¡°Shao Shenyang?¡± Chu Qiyu woke up early in the morning. He found a place to secretly smoke a cigarette, and then he saw Shao Shenyang.


    As a result, Shao Shenyang seemed to be frightened when he heard his voice, so he ran away without looking back!

 CH 54

    Shao Shenyang¡¯s frightened appearance reminded Chu Qiyu of Shao Shenyang¡¯s appearance when he was a hero to save the beauty in his previous life.


    At that time, Shao Shenyang was also taken aback, not at all as calm as what he showed in school, which made him feel that he is very cute.


    It¡¯s just that after Shao Shenyang was frightened, he held his hand tightly then, but now he ran away¡­


    It¡¯s fine if he just ran away¡­but Chu Qiyu suddenly saw a fat figure walking towards Shao Shenyang ¨C this guy Shi Chengying is also here!


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t relax concerning Shao Shenyang, so after thinking about it, he decided to go with Shao Shenyang. However, Shao Shenyang ate instant noodles for breakfast in the dormitory in the morning. He wanted to lose weight so he didn¡¯t eat this, so he made a special trip to the canteen to buy eggs and buns.


    When he came to the school gate, he saw Shao Shenyang panicking: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing¡­just now Chu Qiyu greeted me suddenly, startling me.¡± Shao Chenyang said.


    There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of¡­But Chu Qiyu is also very pitiful. After being reborn, he even scared the person he likes by greeting him.


    Yan Jingze looked at Chu Qiyu not far away, showing a provocative smile.


    Chu Qiyu almost exploded!


    Yan Jingze accompanied Shao Shenyang home to meet Shao Shenyang¡¯s parents.


    This couple got married very early, they are in their forties now. They don¡¯t look old and seem to be in good spirits too. If no one said anything, it really wouldn¡¯t be obvious that they have cancer.


    As for Shao Shenyang asking them to treat their illness¡­


    ¡°There is no cure for cancer! No cure!¡±


    ¡°The more you treat, the faster you die, we will die!¡±


    ¡°You brat! You even asked for leave to come back! Go back to studying!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing with us, we can still go to work. You have to study hard. When you go to college, that will be when we can rest well.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jingze grabbed a chair next to him and slammed it on the ground: ¡°Are you going to treat it or not?!¡±


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s father was furious: ¡°No!¡±


    Yan Jingze looked at Shao Shenyang next to him, and gave Shao Shenyang the chair in his hand.


    Shao Shenyang picked up the chair and threw it on the ground, imitating Yan Jingze, smashing the old-fashioned bamboo chair to pieces: ¡°If you don¡¯t go treat your illness, then I won¡¯t go to school either!¡±


    The bamboo chairs fell apart, and the broken bamboo pieces hit Shao Shenyang¡¯s father.


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s father was furious: ¡°You brat is so courageous!¡± As he said that, he started to look for a stick to teach Shao Chenyang a lesson.


    Shao Shenyang, who was still holding the back of the chair in his hand, looked at Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°You are so much taller than him, can¡¯t you beat him?¡± Shao Shenyang¡¯s father is at most 1.7 meters, and Shao Shenyang is the campus male god with 1.8 meters tall!


    Shao Shenyang was stunned for a moment, and then he clenched the back of the chair and looked at his father.


    Father Shao¡­is scared.


    He can¡¯t hurt his son, who is in the third year of high school, and¡­it¡¯s not like he¡¯s not afraid of death.


    On the same day, father Shao and mother Shao entered the hospital.


    Treating cancer is expensive, but that¡¯s mostly because of how long the treatment will be.


    In the beginning, 40,000 yuan was enough.


    What¡¯s more, father Shao and mother Shao are very frugal. Although they were cheated out of some money before, they have saved a lot in the past two years.


    However, they agreed to go to the hospital, but they wouldn¡¯t let Shao Shenyang stop school, so they sent Shao Chenyang back to school the next day.


    Yan Jingze has always been open-minded. If he encounters something like Shao Shenyang, he will not hide his family situation from others, but Shao Shenyang is different. He doesn¡¯t want to let the outside world know about this matter.


    Yan Jingze let him do so.


    He helped Shao Shenyang out of sympathy, and¡­Shao Shenyang¡¯s death in his previous life was more or less because of the original owner.


    However, he can help him for a while, but it is impossible to help him for a lifetime.


    There are too many people in this world who are suffering, it is impossible for him to help everyone.


    And¡­he is also very busy. He has encountered some problems ¨C Su Moxiu talks with him every day but doesn¡¯t meet with him!


    If his wife continues like this¡­he will lose weight and become a handsome guy soon!


    Yan Jingze has been exercising and controlling his diet these days.


    It will be more difficult for people with a small base to lose weight, but people with a large base will lose weight relatively quickly at the beginning. Yan Jingze stayed in school for a month and lost 12 catties.


    Although the original owner is fat, because he is tall enough, he is not so fat to the extent that he can¡¯t see it. Yan Jingze lost some weight in the hospital after transmigrating plus this month¡¯s weight loss¡­


    He is less than 117 now!


    Such a weight change has made people around him see his changes clearly.


    ¡°Shi Chengying has lost a lot of weight!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him that after he lost weight, he¡¯s pretty handsome?¡±


    ¡°Not handsome? His facial features really don¡¯t have any flaws.¡±


    ¡°I think he would look better if he were thinner.¡±


    ¡°He has never been thin. Although he was not so fat in the first year of high school, he was not thin. I really don¡¯t know what he would look like if lose more weight?¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you guys only pay attention to this? I¡¯m going to ask him his weight loss method!¡±


    ¡°What weight loss methods! Shi Chengying goes to the cafeteria to eat every meal, at most he just doesn¡¯t eat much¡­He can lose weight because he goes out for a run every morning and every night!¡±


    ¡°He was walking at first, and now he runs for a long time every time¡­I can¡¯t do it anyway.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jingze really worked hard to lose weight.


    He hasn¡¯t stayed for evening self-study. He will go for a run during other people¡¯s evening self-study to jog lap after lap.


    He felt that in two months, he would be able to make a big change.


    Coincidentally¡­it will also happen to be the original owner¡¯s birthday then!


    It¡¯s really beautiful just thinking about it.


    It¡¯s the weekend again.


    Su Moxiu still didn¡¯t come to find Yan Jingze¡­they are really just online dating now!


    Shao Shenyang went to the hospital and Sun Binbin returned home¡­Yan Jingze just happened to sort out some of the technologies he had been wanting to sort out, so he stayed in the dormitory and sent out the materials he had sorted out.


    At the same time, Chu Qiyu also returned home.


    After Madam Chu stopped Chu Qiyu¡¯s card, Chu Qiyu looked even more gloomy, but he stopped causing trouble.


    This made Madam Chu feel that her decision was correct, so when Chu Qiyu asked her for money several times, he also didn¡¯t even give her a good look, so she was even more unwilling to give Chu Qiyu money.


    The atmosphere in their home has been tense because of this.


    Of course, the atmosphere is like this also has something to do with Su Moxiu.


    Chu Qiyu came home at noon, locked himself in the bedroom as soon as he got home, and didn¡¯t go downstairs until dinner time.


    During the meal time, he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Seeing his appearance, Madam Chu became angry. Seeing this, Su Moxiu gives a spring roll to Madam Chu: ¡°Mom, eat a spring roll.¡±


    Seeing that her eldest son cared about her, Madam Chu felt a little better, but when she saw her eldest son¡¯s grim expression, she felt troubled again.


    After Su Moxiu came out of the closet, if he ran out all day, father Su and mother Su would probably be very angry. They may not have a good impression of him, and the two parties may even quarrel.


    But Su Moxiu wasn¡¯t like that. He works at home at two o¡¯clock and one line every day, and doesn¡¯t go to other places. He hardly eats anything when he eats, and he is still listless.


    Every time they talk to Su Moxiu¡­


    Su Moxiu apologized guiltily, but said he couldn¡¯t change it.


    Look at this¡­ After finding out that he likes men, their son also suffered a lot¡­


    Seeing this, father Su and mother Su couldn¡¯t blame Su Moxiu anymore.


    Father Su and mother Su finished their meal in silence, then went back to their room early.


    Seeing this, Su Moxiu also went back to the room, planning to call the little fat man.


    Recently, he and the little fat man are either texting or calling, and rarely make video calls.


    In the beginning, he used the excuse of going on a business trip to not meet the little fat man, so it was not good to do a video call with the little fat man, lest the little fat man sees the furnishings in his room through the video call, later¡­the little fat man said that there were other people in the dorm, so he didn¡¯t want to make a video call with him.


    Fortunately, the phone calls between them continued.


    Su Moxiu wanted to call the little fat man when there was a sudden knock on the door. He opened the door and saw Chu Qiyu standing outside the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Moxiu frowned and looked at his younger brother.


    Chu Qiyu directly entered Su Moxiu¡¯s room: ¡°I want to do something!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Chu Qiyu said: ¡°Brother, lend me ten million!¡±


    At the beginning of Chu Qiyu¡¯s rebirth, he felt that he would be able to achieve a great career. For this reason, he also wrote down all the stocks that would rise sharply in the next few years.


    However, he was not yet an adult. He was also busy chasing Shao Shenyang at that time, so he didn¡¯t do anything.


    Now Shao CSenyang doesn¡¯t even spare him a look, he has no choice but to start his career first.


    When he has a career¡­it will be more convenient for him to do whatever he wants!


    There is still a long life ahead, he will catch Shao Shenyang one day.


    But if he wants to start a business, he needs capital¡­Chu Qiyu plans to borrow money from his brother, and then use his brother¡¯s identity to open a stock account to pan for gold from the stock market.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­What do you want ten million for?¡± What¡¯s going on with his brother? How dare you ask him for 10 million with such an upright look!


    This is ten million, not one thousand!


    Even if he could get the money, he couldn¡¯t just give it to his underage brother.


    ¡°I want to trade in stocks.¡± Chu Qiyu said, ¡°Brother, use your ID card to open a stock account and let me try.¡±


    Su Moxiu suspected that there was something wrong with his brother¡¯s brain: ¡°Why do you think¡­I will give you 10 million casually for you to buy stocks to try?¡±


    Although stock trading is not gambling, it is also like gambling. Throwing 10 million into the big vat of the stock market may not even make a splash.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to keep the money to raise the little fat man? Why should he even throw it for his brother to play with?


    ¡°Brother, you are not short of money!¡± Chu Qiyu said.


    ¡°My money didn¡¯t come from the wind.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t our parent¡¯s give it to you?¡± Chu Qiyu said angrily.


    He always felt that his parents favored his brother.


    No matter how strict they were, if it were his brother, he could do anything!


    There¡¯s also money¡­His parents always give money to his brother. The Su family will definitely belong to his brother in the future!


    What about him? What can he have?


    He is unhappy and became rebellious, it¡¯s actually because of this ¨C he thinks it is too unfair.


    ¡°Did mom and dad¡¯s money come from the wind?¡± Su Moxiu feelings for his younger brother were slowly being worn away.


    His parents did give him money, but not for no reason. The same amount was also given to Chu Qiyu back then.


    It¡¯s just that Chu Qiyu spent money when he had money, so later their parents didn¡¯t dare to give it to him. However, as far as he knew, they also saved it for Chu Qiyu.


    ¡°Are you going to lend it or not?¡± Chu Qiyu asked angrily.


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°No lending!¡±


    Chu Qiyu slammed the door as he left.


    He didn¡¯t have much contact with this brother in his previous life, and then¡­not long after, his brother died in a car accident.


    After being reborn, he felt that his brother had changed a little bit but also didn¡¯t¡­However, the car accident¡­


    He originally wanted to remind his brother, but now he let it go.


    Talk about it later.


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t get the start-up funds so he didn¡¯t sleep well all night. Then, the next day¡­he found that his parents were at home.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for his mother to be at home, but why is his father, a busy man, at home?


    Seeing his parents looking over, Chu Qiyu rolled his eyes and went back to his bedroom.


    By the time Chu Qiyu walked out of his bedroom again, it was already noon.


    He went downstairs to look for something to eat, but he was stunned when he stepped downstairs¡ªthere was a guest at his house!


    He also knows the guest too.


    After Shao Shenyang¡¯s death in his previous life, he was drunk and thought of suicide for a while. During that time, his parent didn¡¯t care much about him.


    Later, when his brother died, his parents found him and accepted his sexual orientation. Then they found a few people from nowhere and asked him to go on a blind date with them.


    Shao Shenyang was the only one in his heart, so of course he disagreed. However, his parents brought one of them home and that person tried to seduce him¡­Later he scolded that person and drove him away. After that, his parents also didn¡¯t mention the matter of the blind date anymore.


    And the person in front of him was the one who was brought home by his parents and scolded by him.


    Chu Qiyu was shocked when he saw this person, but this person greeted Chu Qiyu friendly: ¡°You are Chu Qiyu, right? Hello.¡±


    Chu Qiyu sneered, but he was also a little puzzled ¨C what did his parents want to do by taking this man home?


    Chu Qiyu was very curious. Father Su and mother Su turned gloomy when they saw Chu Qiyu being so impolite. Madam Chu said to the young man, ¡°Ke Lin, I¡¯m sorry, this kid has a bad temper.¡±


    Ke Lin said: ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay, children in the rebellious phase are like this.¡±


    Ke Lin didn¡¯t speak, so Chu Qiyu asked father Su and mother Su, ¡°Why did he come to our house?¡±


    Father Su said: ¡°Be more polite! Don¡¯t make trouble!¡±


    Madam Chu said directly to Chu Qiyu, ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Chu Qiyu followed Madam Chu upstairs.


    Madam Chu brought her youngest son into the study room: ¡°Ke Lin is your brother¡¯s blind date, please be more polite!¡±


    After her eldest son came out of the closet, Madam Chu struggled for a long time. After much deliberation, she felt that it was okay not to get married.


    At most, people outside will just be sarcastic, she won¡¯t care!


    However, she can accept that her son won¡¯t marry and have children, but she feels that her son still should have a partner.


    People need to communicate, and her son can¡¯t always be alone!


    Even if he likes men, he should still have a partner, so that when they are gone, someone will still be by their son¡¯s side.


    With this thought in mind, Madam Chu went to ask her friends if they knew someone suitable. It just so happened that her friend¡¯s friend¡¯s son also liked men, and that child was also very satisfied and excited when he saw Su Moxiu¡¯s photo¡­


    She then invited the person to come.

 CH 55

    Chu Qiyu was stunned when he heard his mother say that Ke Lin was his brother¡¯s blind date. He looked at his mother in disbelief: ¡°Big brother likes men?¡±


    Madam Chu answered: ¡°Yes, he likes men.¡± After finished speaking, madam Chu wanted to tell her younger son not to talk about it.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was unnecessary¡ªothers would know about it sooner or later, so it didn¡¯t make any difference if they knew about it earlier or later.


    She just doesn¡¯t know what people outside will say.


    Thinking about it this way, Madam Chu felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Chu Qiyu¡¯s heart was churning with monstrous waves.


    When he came out in his previous life, his parents were very angry, especially his mother, who disagreed no matter what. Later, she even insulted Shao Shenyang face to face.


    Had it not been for this, the tragedy would not have occured.


    But now that this matter fell on his brother, his parents just accepted it?


    And, his brother came out of the closet in this life, but in the previous life¡­Was it possible that his brother actually came out of the closet when he didn¡¯t know it?


    Why did his parents treat him so differently from his brother?


    Chu Qiyu asked unwillingly: ¡°Brother likes men, you don¡¯t object?¡±


    ¡°We are very open-minded!¡± Madam Chu said. Of course she objected, but these days, seeing her eldest son absent-minded every day with dark circles and looking as thin as a pin¡­


    What else can she do?


    Chu Qiyu said: ¡°Then what if I also like men?¡±


    ¡°Chu Qiyu, can you stop making trouble! Do you think this kind of thing is funny?¡± Madam Chu only thought that Chu Qiyu was deliberately making trouble to her, ¡°If you dare to mess around, I will break your leg!¡±


    ¡°Why do you support big brother coming out of the closet, but you oppose me?¡± Chu Qiyu asked angrily.


    Madam Chu said: ¡°Can it be the same? Your brother really likes men, but you are only messing with me! Let me tell you, Chu Qiyu, you are only in high school now, what you should do is study! Don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Madam Chu doesn¡¯t think her youngest son really likes men at all, this brat probably just thinks it¡¯s novel and fun.


    No matter how noisy Chu Qiyu is, he is just a child in Madam Chu¡¯s heart. She doesn¡¯t think he is reliable enough to fall in love with a girl, let alone a man.


    If he meets a good girl, he will only hurt her. If he meets a bad girl¡­he will be cheated!


    Chu Qiyu sneered and looked at Madam Chu: ¡°I see.¡±


    He is indeed not as capable as his brother. He¡¯s different from his brother, who has good grades and is obedient since childhood.


    However, because of this, his parents treated him differently?


    This is so unfair!


    Chu Qiyu rushed downstairs, wanting to leave the house, but suddenly realized that he had no money with him.


    He is no longer a child, he won¡¯t be so impulsive¡­Chu Qiyu found a sofa and sat down, staring at Ke Lin who was chatting with father Su.


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Is this Chu Qiyu sick?


    Ke Lin realized early on that he liked men.


    Their circle was quite chaotic. However, he didn¡¯t want to be like some people, who mixed among different people. He always hoped to find a partner to be with.


    This is also related to his family ¡ª his parents have a good relationship, so he yearns for that kind of life.


    As for this blind date, Su Moxiu, he knew about him before he came.


    Father Su and mother Su have a very good relationship, Su Moxiu himself is clean and capable, and most importantly¡­ Su Moxiu is very handsome!


    Ke Lin was very satisfied, so he agreed to meet and decided to take the initiative to take him down.


    A high-quality man like Su Moxiu is really rare!


    So when father Su and mother Su talked to him, he answered every question, telling them all about his situation.


    He studied art, and now runs a gallery and a design studio. His daily job is to sell paintings to the rich, help the rich with home decoration design, and buy various handicrafts for the rich, not to mention making money, his income is not low.


    Father Su was very satisfied with Ke Lin. He felt that even if his son couldn¡¯t make it with him, it would be good to let his son have more friends.


    He was just thinking about it when it was time for lunch. Su Moxiu came down from upstairs.


    Father Su and mother Su felt that their eldest son had lost a lot of weight, but it may mainly be due to their psychological effects. Su Moxiu ate in private these days, so he did not really ignore his health.


    His complexion is not good-looking because he used a little¡­cosmetics.


    Because of this¡­the current Su Moxiu is still very handsome.


    He came down the stairs, straight and tall¡­Ke Lin¡¯s heart immediately beat faster, he was moved.


    Now that his heart is moved¡­Ke Lin stood up and greeted Su Moxiu with a smile: ¡°Su Moxiu, hello, my name is Ke Lin.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Moxiu faintly sensed something, so he looked at his parents.


    Madam Chu said: ¡°Ke Lin is my friend¡¯s son. You two have a good chat.¡±


    Madam Chu said it as if she didn¡¯t mean anything, Su Moxiu looked at Ke Lin again.


    He had studied cosmetics recently, so it was obvious at a glance that Ke Lin had put on light makeup, that was fine. When Ke Lin noticed his gaze, he tilted his head and winked at him.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He has already felt that his parents have begun to accept his sexuality. Now he is planning to make his parents accept that he has special preferences and fell in love with a fat man.


    Shi Chengying was still young, still a minor. Since he fell in love with Shi Chengying first, his parents should be able to accept Shi Chengying.


    As a result¡­


    His parents actually introduce him to another man?


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Let¡¯s talk after we finish eating.¡± Mother Su said with a smile, and arranged Ke Lin by Su Moxiu¡¯s side.


    Ke Lin was very lively. He kept boasting about the abundance of food during the meal. He also told Su Moxiu some things about him, and asked Su Moxiu some questions: ¡°I heard that you started a company? Is it very tiring to start a company?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It must not be easy to open a gallery too.¡±


    ¡°I rely on my parents¡¯ connection to earn a little money from my uncles and aunts,¡± Ke Lin said.


    ¡°Me too, if it wasn¡¯t for my dad, how could I start a company at such a young age?¡± Su Moxiu answered.


    Su Moxiu has special preferences, so he has no feelings for Ke Lin at all.


    However, this is, after all, the child of his mother¡¯s friend, so he is still very polite.


    As for refusing¡­he¡¯ll just make it clear to Ke Lin in private later.


    Chu Qiyu was sitting opposite Su Moxiu and Ke Lin. Even after dinner, he still stared at Ke Lin.


    This person is still as shameless as in his previous life, seducing Su Moxiu as soon as they met.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t even refuse¡­Chu Qiyu sneered in his heart, but also a little nervous¡ªhad something like this happened in his previous life?


    His parents introduced him to the person they had introduced to his brother?


    He didn¡¯t know this in his previous life, but after his rebirth, he now has a clear look of these people.


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Father Su and mother Su are very easy to get along with, Su Moxiu is also very polite, so he likes him quite a lot. Just, this Chu Qiyu¡­is something wrong?


    Although Chu Qiyu¡¯s reaction was very strange, knowing that he was a rebellious teenager, Ke Lin didn¡¯t take it seriously and kept chatting with Su Moxiu enthusiastically.


    He also found out that Su Moxiu is a little cold towards him, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t hate him, so he could fight for it!


    After lunch, Madam Chu asked Su Moxiu to take Ke Lin to have a private talk.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t refuse either, and took Ke Lin to the terrace on the fourth floor of their house.


    The terrace is very large, and Madam Chu also arranged it beautifully. In addition to various flowers and plants, she also built two ponds, one for koi and one for turtles.


    Ke Lin praised it a lot when he came up.


    Su Moxiu said a few words before saying, ¡°Ke Lin, are you the same as me? We like men.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ke Lin admitted. He looked at Su Moxiu seriously and waited for Su Moxiu to continue.


    Su Moxiu continued: ¡°But we¡®re definitely different¡­I like fat people, the kind of people who are very fat.¡±


    Su Moxiu also refused politely¡­Ke Lin was stunned when he heard him say this: ¡°Do you like bear shou?¡±


    ¡°Bear shou?¡± Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°In short, very fat man¡­I didn¡¯t expect you to like this type.¡± Ke Lin looked at Su Moxiu speechlessly.


    This person in front of them is a rare high-quality 1 in their circle, but his aesthetic¡­why does he have to like bear shou! What¡¯s wrong with his perfect 0 figure?!


    Compared with love, Ke Lin still pays more attention to his figure. When he looked at Su Moxiu, there was no trace of sticking in his gazes anymore.


    Since the person doesn¡¯t like him, what would he fight for? What¡¯s the point of flirting at a blind man?


    ¡°I really like that type.¡± Su Moxiu coughed lightly.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t work, sigh!¡± Colin sighed, ¡°Shall I introduce you to some bear shou? I know one, but he¡¯s a bit old.¡±


    ¡°No, I prefer younger ones.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Understood. Younger people must be better. To be honest, I also want to find someone younger than me. Such a person has good energy¡­It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s hard to find.¡± Ke Lin began to complain to Su Moxiu about how difficult it is to find a partner.


    Su Moxiu felt a little sympathetic to him.


    Compared to Ke Lin, his luck was much better. He realized that he liked men only after he had someone he liked.


    It won¡¯t be long before he truly has a partner.


    What made him even happier was that his parents were willing to do this, which meant¡­his parents accepted his sexuality.


    Su Moxiu chatted with Ke Lin for a while before sending Ke Lin away.


    Upon seeing this, father Su asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys talk for a while longer?¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Dad, Mom, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Father Su and mother Su looked at each other, then took Su Moxiu to the study room.


    After entering the study, Madam Chu asked, ¡°AXiu, I think Ke Lin is quite good, and you guys also had a good chat too¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have someone I like, but he doesn¡¯t like me yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Madam Chu asked, ¡°You are so good, but he still doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Could it be that her eldest son fell in love with a straight man?


    ¡°He is Xiao Yu¡¯s classmate. When I sent Xiao Yu to school, I fell in love with him at first sight.¡± Su Moxiu showed embarrassment, ¡°He is not yet an adult, so I can¡¯t say anything to him¡­but I really like him.¡±


    Madam Chu: ¡°¡­¡± Her eldest son¡­he is in love with a minor?!


    The one who could make her eldest son fall in love at first sight must be a handsome young man, at least no worse than her younger son.


    Since he is a high school student, even if he wants to fall in love, he will definitely find a girl of the same age. Her eldest son is an ¡®uncle¡¯, will he even look at him?


    Even if he fell in love with him, a boy of this age would definitely not be determined. Would he even be willing to go on with her son?


    The more madam Chu thought about it, the more worried she became.


    Su Moxiu tried to justify himself: ¡°He¡¯s going to be an adult soon¡­really.¡±


    Madam Chu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Father Su waved at Su Moxiu: ¡°You can go.¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll send Xiao Yu to school later.¡±


    Father Su: ¡°¡­¡± His eldest son, is he trying to send his younger brother so he can see the other boy?


    T/N: Ke Lin, the person you are looking at is not a 1 but a 0 (???)

 CH 56

    Su Moxiu came out of father Su and mother Su room, and went to find Chu Qiyu: ¡°Xiao Yu, I will take you to school today.¡±


    Chu Qiyu sneered: ¡°Why did you think of sending me off?¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±


    Su Moxiu said he was sending Chu Qiyu, but he actually asked the driver to drive.


    He put down the partition between the front seat and the back seat of the car, and said to Chu Qiyu: ¡°Xiao Yu, what¡¯s been going on with you recently? Do you have problems with our parents? If you are not happy with our parents or me, can you make it clear?¡±


    Chu Qiyu said nothing and refused to talk.


    Su Moxiu persuaded again in a good tone: ¡°There is a need for people to communicate. If you don¡¯t say anything, we won¡¯t be able to make changes.¡±


    However, Su Moxiu said a lot, but Chu Qiyu still didn¡¯t respond.


    He started to get irritated by his appearance. Su Moxiu used to think that he had a good temper, but when he saw this younger brother, he couldn¡¯t help being irritated: ¡°Xiao Yu, you are already in the third year of high school. Have you ever thought about your future? Although we are your family, we can¡¯t be responsible for your life. If you continue like this, what will you do in the future?¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter if Chu Qiyu¡¯s grades were not good, but now he even has such a bad temper¡­


    Su Moxiu sometimes felt that this child just lacked the beatings of society.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take care of my problem. You didn¡¯t bother to take care of me before, did you?¡± Chu Qiyu finally spoke, with a face full of sarcasm, ¡°You are be responsible for your own life, so you like men?¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Whether I like men or women¡­What does this have to do with my life?¡± No matter who he likes, he is still him.


    Well, when facing Shi Chengying, he will actually become unlike himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious, why is it so easy for our parents to accept that you like men?¡±


    ¡°Parents love their children.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Love? Heh.¡± Chu Qiyu said, ¡°They love you, but not me.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Su Moxiu frowned.


    If he really wanted to talk about love, the one his parents loved more before was definitely Chu Qiyu. After all, when Chu Qiyu was born, they were not so busy, so they devoted more effort to Chu Qiyu.


    When he just graduated, his parents talked to him, saying that his younger brother who loves to play and make trouble is not as capable as he is, so they will give his younger brother more shares in the future.


    Even if Chu Qiyu rebelled, his parents didn¡¯t think there was a problem, at most they were afraid that Chu Qiyu would learn bad things.


    However, recently Chu Qiyu has gone too far.


    Chu Qiyu let out ¡®haha¡¯ twice, then stopped talking. Su Moxiu said: ¡°Since you were young, mom and dad have put so much energy into you, but you can¡¯t see it? They have always attached great importance to you¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu said a lot, but Chu Qiyu just pretended not to hear.


    In the end, Su Moxiu had nothing to say and only said: ¡°When you are at school, it¡¯s always good to be careful and learn more things. Don¡¯t always bully your classmates. Shi Chengying didn¡¯t do anything to you, why did you beat him over and over again?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like him.¡± Chu Qiyu looked contemptuous. He couldn¡¯t tell the reason why he was targeting Shi Chengying.


    Shi Chengying used to tell the teacher about him smoking at most. In the eyes of people like Su Moxiu, he must be the one who was wrong.


    ¡°He is first in the grade, even if he has good grades, do you have to dislike him?¡± Su Moxiu was dissatisfied, ¡°Just because of his size? Are you bullying people because of this kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°I bully him because of this, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Qiyu retorted.


    ¡°When did you become like this?!¡± Su Moxiu looked at Chu Qiyu in disbelief.


    Chu Qiyu sneered and stopped talking.


    If he was a CEO in his thirties, everyone might think he was domineering and cold with his appearance, but he is not yet eighteen years old now.


    Su Moxiu only felt that he needed a beating.


    Chu Qiyu refused to cooperate, so Su Moxiu didn¡¯t bother to talk anymore. He turned on his mobile phone and sent a message to the little fat man, saying that he had returned home from the business trip today. He took a ride with Chu Qiyu and was about to arrive at W high school.


    The little fat man didn¡¯t reply.


    Seeing this, Su Moxiu is a little depressed.


    Although Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t talk to Su Moxiu, he had been observing Su Moxiu.


    He couldn¡¯t see Su Moxiu¡¯s chat interface, but he noticed that Su Moxiu is a little unhappy, so suddenly he was happy, and he also despised Su Moxiu a little bit.


    Unexpectedly, such a successful man as his brother, a diamond tycoon, would actually like¡­fat man.


    When Su Moxiu took Ke Lin to talk on the terrace before, Chu Qiyu also followed and eavesdropped behind the door leading to the terrace.


    When Su Moxiu and Ke Lin talked, they didn¡¯t lower their voice, so he heard their conversation clearly.


    Disgusting fat man! His brother actually likes fat men!


    Chu Qiyu kept peeking at Su Moxiu, but Su Moxiu was very careful when typing with his mobile phone. He couldn¡¯t see anything, so he had no choice but to retreat his gaze.


    Su Moxiu sent a few messages, but he didn¡¯t receive a reply until he arrived in W high school.


    Is there something wrong with the little fat man? Taking a nap? Su Moxiu was a little hesitant, hesitating whether to make a phone call.


    After thinking about it, he gave up.


    His younger brother has been staring at him, if he sees the little fat man coming to him, he might do something.


    But even so, after Chu Qiyu got out of the car, Su Moxiu asked the driver to stop at the school gate for a while, hoping to wait for the little fat man¡¯s reply.


    But it never came.


    Su Moxiu had no choice but to ask the driver to drive home when he saw his younger brother approaching again.


    Su Moxiu waited at the school gate for a while, and it all fell into Chu Qiyu¡¯s eyes.


    Chu Qiyu felt a little strange.


    After Su Moxiu sent him, why didn¡¯t he leave? Why wait at his school gate?


    A light flashed in Chu Qiyu¡¯s mind, and he suddenly thought of something.


    His brother told Ke Lin that he liked young fat men.


    In the car before, his brother told him not to bully Shi Chengying.


    Thinking about it carefully¡­Isn¡¯t Shi Chengying also a fat man?


    His thought is a bit unbelievable, but it is indeed possible.


    Not to mention¡­He never told his brother that Shi Chengying was first in the grade, but his brother knew. Besides, at that time when he tried to beat Shi Chengying, his brother came over that night, very fast too!


    At that time, the teacher notified his mother in front of him, but his mother didn¡¯t come!


    Chu Qiyu stared at his car for a while, then walked over and knocked on the window.


    Su Moxiu opened the car window and asked Chu Qiyu, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Chu Qiyu said: ¡°I have something to tell you, it has something to do with Shi Chengying.¡±


    When Chu Qiyu said this, he kept paying attention to Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but he asked eagerly, ¡°What about Shi Chengying?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you know Shi Chengying?¡± Chu Qiyu asked.


    ¡°I sent you here before, so I met him.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    At this moment, Chu Qiyu was extremely calm.


    He suddenly realized that his outstanding brother might really like Shi Chengying.


    As for the reason¡­It is probably Shi Chengying¡¯s plan.


    Shi Chengying said before that he would make him miserable, and then snatched Shao Shenyang and Sun Binbin away from him.


    Shi Chengying can do that, so if he has the chance, of course he will not let his brother go.


    And his brother, maybe like Sun Binbin and Shao Shenyang, was given betwitch soup by Shi Chengying, so he thought Shi Chengying is very good.


    When Chu Qiyu thought of this, he suddenly wanted to laugh.


    It¡¯s also really ridiculous.


    His brother¡­actually fell in love with Shi Chengying!


    Chu Qiyu lowered his eyelids to hide the complex emotions in his eyes, and said to Su Moxiu, ¡°Brother, the problem between Shi Chengying and me can¡¯t be stopped¡­I almost killed him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Moxiu was surprised.


    Chu Qiyu said: ¡°Didn¡¯t Shi Chengying go to the construction site before and climb up a building that hadn¡¯t been fully constructed, and the building collapse in the end?¡±


    Su Moxiu knew about this, and he even asked the little fat man what was going on, but the little fat man told him at the time that it was because of his mother¡¯s strict control that he went there to hide for peace.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I tricked him into going there,¡± Chu Qiyu said, ¡°I was annoyed to death by him, so knowing that the building is not safe, I tricked him into going there, and the building really collapsed.¡±


    Su Moxiu stared at Chu Qiyu: ¡°Chu Qiyu, do you know what you are talking about?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t care, ¡°I really wanted him to die, but I didn¡¯t expect him to survive.¡±


    Su Moxiu slapped Chu Qiyu: ¡°Chu Qiyu!¡±


    Su Moxiu exhausted all his strength for this slap. Chu Qiyu staggered because of the slap but soon stood up straight. Covering his face, he said: ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, who asked him to snatch the person I like?¡±


    Su Moxiu looked at Chu Qiyu, feeling chills all over his body, and his hairs stood on end: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chu Qiyu said: ¡°Shi Chengying, that dead fat pig, always find trouble with me. I have always hated him. At the end of last year, I asked Sun Binbin to give him some laxatives.¡±


    Su Moxiu wanted to hit Chu Qiyu again, but Chu Qiyu dodged it, and said, ¡°When school starts this semester, he has been staring at me and stalking me all day long, trying to catch me, and he really found out something about me. I like Shao Shenyang from class two.¡±


    Su Moxiu gritted his teeth tightly, the veins on his hands were bulging.


    Chu Qiyu half-truthfully said: ¡°Shi Chengying found out that I liked Shao Shenyang, so he took the initiative to contact Shao Shenyang, and even provoked me several times, so I tricked him into the building. You say, why didn¡¯t he die?¡±


    ¡°Chu Qiyu, are you still human?¡± Su Moxiu asked, because of such a trivial matter, his brother actually wanted to kill someone?


    This is too scary!


    However, it wasn¡¯t just this incident that caused the chill to flood his whole body.


    Shi Chengying must be aware of all these things his younger brother did, but in front of him, Shi Chengying never mentioned a word.


    Thinking about it carefully, his brother¡¯s attitude towards Shi Chengying has always been very bad, and Shi Chengying also doesn¡¯t like his brother either.


    Since it was all like this, when they first met, why did Shi Chengying take the initiative to approach him?


    What does Shi Chengying want to do?


    Chu Qiyu continued: ¡°Why am I not human anymore? Is he good? I went to trouble him later, and he framed me in turn. I didn¡¯t hit him at all, but everyone felt that I bullied him.¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t speak.


    Chu Qiyu continued: ¡°And, he said that he would make me miserable¡­ As expected of someone with a high IQ. Shao Shenyang, who I like, is now completely on his side, and even Sun Binbin, not knowing what happened, also started following him to curry favor from him.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s fist clenched tighter and tighter.


    Shao Shenyang is the little fat man¡¯s roommate, he knows that.


    The little fat man told him before that Shao Shenyang¡¯s parents were hospitalized because of cancer, so he even asked someone to take care of them in private.


    And Sun Binbin stood with the little fat man, probably because of him too.


    He went to Sun Binbin¡¯s father twice. Sun Binbin definitely didn¡¯t dare to bully the little fat man anymore, but then¡­the little fat man could easily take him down, so what¡¯s the point of subduing Sun Binbin?


    ¡°So brother, it¡¯s impossible for me to get along with him. Even if I want to get along, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to. He hates me.¡± Chu Qiyu stared at Su Moxiu with malice in his eyes.


    After Chu Qiyu finished speaking, he walked to the school.


    Su Moxiu watched Chu Qiyu enter the school gate, feeling powerless.


    The coldness covered his skin and pierced into his heart.


    The fulsome ¡®gege¡¯ one after another¡­Is the little fat man deliberately seducing him?


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    Not so long ago, he was full of joy.


    His parents accepted his sexual orientation. When the little fat man became an adult, he could confess his love and establish a relationship with the little fat man.


    When the little fat man graduates from high school and goes to college, the two of them might still be able to live together.


    Wait until the little fat man graduates from college¡­they can even have a wedding.


    But now¡­does the little fat man really like him?


    Su Moxiu suddenly realized that his relationship with the little fat man had changed too quickly.


    After only a week of acquaintance, he took the little fat man home.


    Besides¡­These days, the little fat man still chats with him, but he doesn¡¯t want to make video calls with him.


    Did he know that he had taken him down, so he didn¡¯t want to see him anymore?


    Su Moxiu shuddered and suddenly regained his senses. He quickly said to the driver, ¡°Go home.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took a deep breath, and called his younger brother¡¯s head teacher, teacher Yang, to ask about his younger brother when he was at school.


    ¡°Chu Qiyu¡­he¡¯s been gloomy recently, but he hasn¡¯t caused any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sun Binbin followed him all day before, but he had learned now, so he follows Shi Chengying.¡±


    ¡°Shi Chengying is the person Chu Qiyu wanted to beat up several times before.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Teacher Yang said something more about Chu Qiyu, then Su Moxiu suddenly asked: ¡°Teacher Yang, my brother said that he asked Sun Binbin to give Shi Chengying laxatives¡­¡±


    ¡°You know about this? I didn¡¯t have any evidence before, so it¡¯s hard to say anything. He¡¯s gone too far. Shi Chengying¡¯s mother puts a lot of emphasis on Shi Chengying¡¯s grades, but because he took laxatives, Shi Chengying didn¡¯t pass the exam at the end of last semester, and was locked up by his mother for a whole summer vacation¡­¡± Teacher Yang was very dissatisfied with Chu Qiyu, and talked a lot.


    ¡°Teacher, Shi Chengying told you about this?¡± Su Moxiu wanted to confirm.


    Teacher Yang said: ¡°Yes, Shi Chengying didn¡¯t know it at first, but Chu Qiyu himself admitted it in front of him.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­Teacher Yang, my brother also said that he tricked Shi Chengying to the construction site¡­¡±


    ¡°He also said that? He didn¡¯t shrink when he did something wrong, he admitted it all.¡± Teacher Yang then said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was Chu Qiyu who tricked Shi Chengying over there that Shi Chengying almost died¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu made a phone call with Teacher Yang, he now knew everything he should know.


    He wanted to call Shi Chengying, but he didn¡¯t.


    If there is a showdown, it¡¯s possible that Shi Chengying will ignore him?


    Su Moxiu was very entangled, but Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know anything.


    At this time, he was using the laptop to video chat with people.


    He was alone on his side, but on the other side¡­there was a group of people there.


    Before, he gave the materials he had sorted out to someone who he thought could help him. He wanted to get rid of his high school life as soon as possible and enter graduate school.


    Being a student all the time, it¡¯s inconvenient to fall in love!


    However, although he wanted to make a career soon, Yan Jingze always thought that after those people took his information, it would take a few days before they would react.


    It needs to be verified after all.


    However, he was wrong. Those people quickly found him!


    Right now, those people are still testing him with every word!


    Fortunately, he has been on the scientific research route more than once before. His strong mental power also allows him to have a super memory. Now chatting with these people is very smooth, so there¡¯s no scene where he doesn¡¯t understand what the other party said.


    Yan Jingze cheered up and dealt with the people on the other side of the camera.


    The people on the other side of the camera are getting more and more excited now.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s information was sent to them. When they saw it, they felt enlightened.


    But when they heard that the person who gave the information was a high school student, they didn¡¯t think it was researched by only him ¡ª such things must be top-secret information from some foreign research institutes, it¡¯s impossible for a high school student to come up with it!


    They decided to talk to Yan Jingze right away ¨C they didn¡¯t know how the kid got the information, and he showed it so openly too¡­They wanted to remind him about safety.


    Well, they think the biggest possibility is that this kid is proficient in computer technology, and then hacked the network of that research institute.


    Although they don¡¯t know why the research institute put such an important thing on the computer connected to the Internet, the information is true, so this kid¡¯s computer technology should not be buried¡­


    These scientists contacted Yan Jingze.


    They thought that Yan Jingze is a computer genius. When the video was turned on, they saw a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy with a slightly round face, so they were even nicer when they spoke: ¡°Little friend, how did you get this information?¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°I came up with it¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know that they had misunderstood, so he directly talked about his own thoughts.


    He speaks very fast, and when he says all that¡­


    The scientists at the other end of the video immediately realized that they were wrong¡ª they¡¯re afraid this kid is not a computer genius, but a scientific research genius!


    They started talking with Yan Jingze, the more they talked, the more they found that Yan Jingze understood more, and the more precious Yan Jingze is¡­


    They took turns talking with Yan Jingze. When someone was talking with him, the others listened in amazement, then they rushed to be the next person to talk with Yan Jingze.


    Of course, they also talked in private: ¡°He can¡¯t speak some terms, but he understands everything he needs to know!¡±


    ¡°Where did this kid learn all this?¡±


    ¡°In this world, is there really a genius?¡±


    ¡°What he said is great, I have an idea for my research!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Having said that, these people couldn¡¯t stop. Yan Jingze almost didn¡¯t even have time to drink water, so naturally he didn¡¯t look at his phone.


    He had talked with Su Moxiu before, and Su Moxiu said that he was going on a business trip again, so he thought that Su Moxiu would not talk to him this afternoon.


    He has been chatting with these people for a long time. Seeing that Shao Shenyang is coming back¡­


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°My roommate is coming back soon, I can¡¯t continue to talk with you.¡±


    The person opposite Yan Jing suddenly regained their sense and realized that the person who had been chatting with them for so long was a senior in high school.


    Such a genius, why is he still in the third year of high school! He should follow them directly for scientific research!


    These people were thinking like this when they heard Yan Jingze say: ¡°Goodbye, let¡¯s talk next time.¡±


    Then Yan Jingze cut off the call directly.


    After losing sight of the slightly round-faced boy, these people looked at each other: ¡°This person must be brought back!¡±


    ¡°Arrange someone to find him immediately!¡±


    ¡°Such a person can¡¯t be placed outside!¡±


    ¡°Go and invite him, and satisfy whatever request he has!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    These people discussed for a while, and immediately started calling to report to their superiors.


    At this time, Yan Jingze just saw the message Su Moxiu sent.


    Su Moxiu actually came to look for him, and he didn¡¯t know it!


    Yan Jingze sent a rolling emoticon: ¡°Gege, I was sleeping just now and didn¡¯t read the message. Gege, did you leave?¡±


    Su Moxiu has already returned home.


    When he came home, his face was very ugly. He greeted father Su and mother Su, then went directly to his room.


    Father Su and mother Su couldn¡¯t chase after him to ask him, so they could only call the driver to find out what was going on, and then learned from the driver that their eldest son had been waiting at the school gate for a long time, as if waiting for someone, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on later, he didn¡¯t wait.


    As expected, their eldest son was not favored by the school grass!


    It¡¯s really¡­


    But they can¡¯t blame other people¡¯s underage children. That child is the same age as their youngest son, what will they know!


    Father Su and mother Su were even more worried.


    At this time, Su Moxiu saw Yan Jingze¡¯s message.


    He stared at the message for a long time, and finally replied: ¡°I¡¯m already home.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see gege, I am so sad!¡± Yan Jingze reply.


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath, and chatted with him in his usual tone: ¡°I also think it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    They don¡¯t video call recently, and they seldom use voice chat. They basically communicate in text, which allows him to hide his bad mood so that the people on the opposite side didn¡¯t notice anything at all.


    He didn¡¯t want to break up with this person, for some things, he could only¡­pretend not to know.


    Su Moxiu smiled wryly.


    He never thought before that he would encounter such a thing.


    From childhood to adulthood, everything went smoothly, he thought his love would be the same.


    This is not the case.


    The sun almost set, a small ray of sunlight came through the window and fell on the side of the bed.


    Su Moxiu was lying on the bed, and could see some fine dust dancing in the ray of light.


    The sun will soon go down, the light will soon disappear, and the last thing left is only the dust.

 CH 57

    Yan Jingze still didn¡¯t attend the evening self-study on Sunday, he went for a run instead.


    He lost weight very quickly, which made him even more motivated to lose weight!


    Yan Jingze ran until he was out of breath. When he finally returned to the dormitory, he was exhausted and collapsed.


    He took a shower, turned on his phone, and found that Su Moxiu had sent him several messages.


    ¡°Gege, I was working on questions just now, so I didn¡¯t look at my phone!¡± Yan Jingze replied. His lungs hurt a lot now, his voice was also hoarse when he spoke, so he didn¡¯t send a voice message but sent a text message instead.


    He¡¯s been really busy lately.


    Using headache as an excuse, he never went to the evening self-study, but he had to go to class during the day. In addition, he also had to exercise to lose weight, fight for his career, and tease his wife¡­


    Yan Jingze feels that there is not enough time every day.


    Especially since he cannot eat until he¡¯s full, it was even more painful.


    But his good life will come soon, don¡¯t worry!


    Yan Jingze chatted with Su Moxiu for a while, chatting about things around him, then fell asleep while messaging.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze¡¯s last message, ¡°Gege, I¡¯m going to sleep, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow¡±, and couldn¡¯t tell what mood he was in.


    He may have liked the little fat man at first because he was different from ordinary people and fit his aesthetic, but after getting along these days, he has gotten used to the little fat man wandering around him all day, calling him brother.


    He also discovered that the little fat man is a very good person.


    He has good grades, has goals, and also helps his classmates¡­


    It¡¯s possible¡­that he doesn¡¯t like him.


    17 and 18 years old is when boys could love and hate the most. His brother almost killed the little fat man, how could the little fat man¡­still like him?


    The reason why the little fat man was with him was probably to take advantage of him and take revenge on his younger brother.


    That being the case¡­what should he do?


    When Su Moxiu woke up the next morning, he was very lethargic. He didn¡¯t need any makeup, he naturally looked haggard.


    Seeing her eldest son like this, madam Chu felt distressed: ¡°AXiu, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Moxiu said, and suddenly thought of something again, ¡°Mom, I chatted with Xiao Yu yesterday and found that many of his ideas are very extreme. Do you want to find a psychiatrist for him? Otherwise¡­I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to get in big trouble.¡±


    Ms. Chu thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this too, and I¡¯ve contacted a psychiatrist, but your brother doesn¡¯t cooperate at all.¡±


    Su Moxiu thought about it, then told him what Chu Qiyu told him yesterday, but he didn¡¯t tell madam Chu that Shi Chengying was the person he liked.


    Madam Chu was startled.


    Although the collapse of the building was an accident, Chu Qiyu gave someone laxatives and tricked them to the construction site, which was already very problematic!


    Madam Chu suddenly thought of the time when Chu Qiyu was robbed and only his underwear and short sleeves were left.


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t let her call the police and told her to leave it alone, but she checked the surveillance at that place after using her connection.


    The robbery took place in the house that was about to be demolished next to the alley. Though it was not caught, it can be seen that Chu Qiyu knew the people who robbed him¡ªthey went into the empty house together.


    Madam Chu took a closer look at Chu Qiyu that day and confirmed that Chu Qiyu was not physically injured. Those people were just asking for money, but if they were asking for money, why didn¡¯t they rob Chu Qiyu in the first place, and still take so long before doing it?


    Those robbers were actually hired by her youngest son to help her youngest son ambush others, right?!


    Later, her youngest son couldn¡¯t pay, so those people robbed her youngest son?


    The more madam Chu thought about it, the more she felt that this should be the case.


    Su Moxiu talked to his parents about his younger brother, and then went to the company.


    He took a deep breath and decided to follow his original plan.


    After that¡­he will just wait for the little fat man to break up with him.


    Su Moxiu also thought about forcing the little fat man to be with him, but the other party is not yet an adult. He was even ten years younger than him¡­


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know about Su Moxiu¡¯s entanglement. At this moment, he had just finished his morning self-study and was writing and drawing on a piece of white paper.


    ¡°Shi Chengying, what are you writing?¡± Someone asked curiously.


    Yan Jingze answered, ¡°I¡¯m doing puzzles.¡±


    The man was just asking casually, after hearing what Yan Jingze said, he stopped talking.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Binbin took a look at that classmate with the mentality that everyone is drunk and I alone awake ¨C Shi Chengying is not doing puzzles, he must be researching something amazing!


    The boss is low-key!


    The low-key Yan Jingze was called away by Teacher Yang when the first class was over.


    After Yan Jingze left, Chu Qiyu looked at Sun Binbin: ¡°Sun Binbin, why did you fall out with me and follow Shi Chengying?¡±


    Chu Qiyu told Su Moxiu about the conflict between him and Shi Chengying yesterday. He felt relieved when he saw Su Moxiu lose his temper.


    Su Moxiu must be in pain now, besides¡­ Su Moxiu will definitely not be with Shi Chengying again in the future.


    Next is Sun Binbin.


    Sun Binbin said: ¡°Shi Chengying is much better than you!¡±


    ¡°How is he better?¡± Chu Qiyu sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just for your future that you follow me? What future can you have by following him?¡±


    Part of the reason why Sun Binbin followed Chu Qiyu was for his own future.


    But Chu Qiyu¡¯s appearance of looking down on him still made him a little angry.


    He has been with Chu Qiyu for two years, and he has worked hard without any credit. He considers himself friends with Chu Qiyu, but what about Chu Qiyu?


    When this semester started, Chu Qiyu suddenly ignored him, and what Chu Qiyu said today¡­


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.


    Sun Binbin said angrily: ¡°What future will there be by following you? It is definitely better to follow Shi Chengying than to follow you!¡±


    Sun Binbin was very confident when he said this, which made Chu Qiyu a little confused: ¡°Do you think you have a better future with Shi Chengying? Are you not crazy? What can you get from his father¡¯s small company?¡±


    Chu Qiyu looked down on Shi Chengying¡¯s father. After all, Shi Chengying¡¯s father¡¯s company was brought down by him in his previous life.


    ¡°Shi Chengying¡¯s father started a company?¡± Sun Binbin was taken aback.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Otherwise, what do you think his father does?¡± Chu Qiyu smiled, and told Sun Binbin Shi Chengying¡¯s father¡¯s name and the company Shi Chengying¡¯s father started, then said: ¡°You can look it up online and you will see it.¡±


    Chu Qiyu was very confident when he said it, so Sun Binbin is a little confused.


    Isn¡¯t Shi Chengying¡¯s family very background? What Chu Qiyu said was different from what Shi Chengying told him!


    Sun Binbin felt that Shi Chengying would not lie to him, but Chu Qiyu never lied either¡­


    The end of the first period coincided with break, so Sun Binbin simply found an excuse to go to the toilet and took out his mobile phone to check.


    Sure enough, he found the company Chu Qiyu mentioned on the Internet, and the person in charge of the company was indeed surnamed Shi.


    Shi Chengying has been lying to him? How could he do this!


    Sun Binbin was a little angry, but at this moment, he saw Shi Chengying through the window after getting out of the toilet.


    Shi Chengying was called away by Teacher Yang, but now he is standing with the principal. Not only that, there is also a middle-aged man with two guards behind him talking to Shi Chengying.


    Sun Binbin only took a second look, and the two guards looked in his direction together, their eyes full of vigilance.


    Sun Binbin was startled and didn¡¯t dare to look at it anymore¡­But he still took another glance, and then in front of the complex building, he saw, doesn¡¯t matter if it were the middle-aged man or the principal, when facing Shi Chengying, they all smiled very kindly.


    Shi Chengying looks like this¡­Could he be an ordinary person?


    He is definitely not ordinary!


    Chu Qiyu probably lied to him on purpose, just to make him fall out with Shi Chengying!


    Sun Binbin was terribly disappointed with Chu Qiyu all the way back to the classroom. When he saw Chu Qiyu sitting in the last seat of the first row leaning against the wall, frowning at him: ¡°Did you check?¡±


    Sun Binbin picked up the thick textbook on his desk and threw it at Chu Qiyu¡¯s head.


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t expect such an attack at all, he didn¡¯t have time to hide, so the book smashed his head and face.


    After he cursed angrily, he rushed towards Sun Binbin to beat him.


    Then teacher Yang came in at the moment when the bell rang¡­


    ¡°Chu Qiyu! You¡¯re fighting again! The boys behind quickly go and pull him away!¡± Teacher Yang roared angrily.


    Several boys in the class rushed forward and immediately pulled Chu Qiyu away.


    Sun Binbin thought of Shi Chengying beating them before and complaining to the teacher about being beaten by them, so he let out an ¡®ow¡¯ without hesitation: ¡°Teacher Yang, I gave him a book and accidentally threw it wrongly, and he came up to hit me!¡±


    Teacher Yang saw Chu Qiyu rushing towards Sun Binbin with her own eyes, and immediately said: ¡°Chu Qiyu! Come to my office after class is over!¡±


    Chu Qiyu: ¡°¡­¡± After he was reborn, everything really went wrong!


    Also, is Sun Binbin crazy? He exposed Shi Chengying¡¯s true colors in front of Sun Binbin, but Sun Binbin even beat him!


    At this moment, Sun Binbin sat down obediently.


    Shi Chengying is so powerful but still works so hard¡­Should he also work hard?


    Even if he can¡¯t get into a good university, at least he should get into a slightly better one!


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know what happened in the classroom.


    Right now, he is lamenting the high efficiency of those researchers.


    They just got in touch yesterday, and someone came to him today, so fast!


    According to this person, he can directly enter the university, and then enter the relevant research institute¡­


    ¡°Shi Chengying, the professors very much appreciate you. If you have any requests, just ask.¡± The person who came to see Shi Chengying said with a smile.


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Can I stay and work in T City in the future?¡±


    His wife¡¯s company is in T city. If he goes to other places, won¡¯t he be separated from his wife?


    The person who asked Yan Jingze was stunned for a moment, his face showing embarrassment.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Forget it, this depends on my own efforts¡­Then, I will go with you today.¡±


    Yan Jingze is looking forward to entering graduate school ¨C he really doesn¡¯t want to stay in school anymore.


    Also¡­he¡¯s free now.


    In two months, he will be an adult. When he is an adult, he will definitely go find Su Moxiu for love, there will not be so much time then!


    The best result is that he can show his worth in these two months, and then lose the fat on his body. After two months, he will meet Su Moxiu with a perfect physique.


    Well, he can also find a way to get the people above to build a research institute in T City, so that he can stay in T City and accompany Su Moxiu all the time!


    Thinking of Su Moxiu, Yan Jing changed his mind again: ¡°No, I¡¯d better go with you tomorrow, I still have things to deal with today.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you should tell your family. I¡¯ll take you home then?¡± The man who came to pick up Yan Jingze, said. He hoped that Yan Jingze would leave with him quickly, Yan Jingze is too important to them. They want to protect Yan Jingze as soon as possible, but he can¡¯t stop Yan Jingze from saying goodbye to his family.


    Yan Jing said: ¡°No, just a phone call to my family. I mainly want to talk to my partner¡­you can send me to find my partner!¡±


    The principal and the middle-aged man: ¡°???¡± You fell in love early?!

 CH 58

    The principal of W high school has always known Shi Chengying, and liked him very much.


    Who doesn¡¯t like students with good grades! Not to mention that Shi Chengying came from kindergarten in their private school!


    But he really didn¡¯t expect that Shi Chengying would fall in love early.


    Today¡¯s little girls, don¡¯t they all look at appearance?


    By the way, these days, Shi Chengying always ¡®heng-chi-heng-chi¡¯ after running every day to lose weight, is it because he has found a partner? A boy this age can always go through fire and water for the person he likes.


    Another middle-aged man didn¡¯t know that Yan Jingze was fat before, so right now he feels that a genius is truly a genius. He is so busy, has so many things to learn, yet he even has time to fall in love!


    ¡°Which school is your girlfriend in?¡± the middle-aged man asked. Since he asked him to send him there, it meant that the girl was not from this school.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a girlfriend, it¡¯s a boyfriend.¡± Yan Jingze answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is now¡­I¡¯ll give him a call first.¡±


    The principal and the middle-aged man: ¡°!!!¡± Forget about puppy love, his puppy love is actually a man?!


    Wait, why is he like this, isn¡¯t his date a student?


    The principal immediately became alert ¡ª was this child being tricked by those men with bad intentions?


    The middle-aged man also had the same idea ¡ª many geniuses have poor EQ, could this Shi Chengying be deceived?


    Yan Jingze, at this moment, has already dialed Su Moxiu¡¯s phone number. After the call was answered, he was about to speak but suddenly remembered that someone was beside him. He immediately walked a few steps to the side, then asked sweetly: ¡°Gege, where are you now?¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t expect that Yan Jingze would suddenly call him, he paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m in the company, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°Gege, are you free? I want to go to you.¡±


    ¡°Today is Monday, you don¡¯t have class?¡± Su Moxiu was stunned.


    ¡°Gege, I have something very important to tell you.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°You wait in the company, I will come soon!¡±


    After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Su Moxiu stared at his mobile phone for a while, his heart tightened.


    Shi Chengying said he have something very important to tell him, what is it?


    Does he want to have a showdown with him, or did he want to break up?


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath, stood up and washed his face to make himself look more energetic.


    No matter what¡­they will have to meet.


    On the other hand, Yan Jingze reported Su Moxiu¡¯s company address to the middle-aged man.


    Middle-aged man: ¡°¡­¡± He really is a working man!


    The principal of W High School went with him. The students in his school were taken by the research institute, it was a big deal. Of course, he wanted to know more about the situation. At this time, he said: ¡°Shi Chengying, you are still young. You have to be cautious when you are in love, don¡¯t be deceived by others.¡±


    ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be deceived.¡± Yan Jingze was very confident in himself.


    Seeing him like this, the principal became even more worried.


    Fortunately, Yan Jingze is about to enter the research institute. After staying away from the person who deceived the little boy, the two will break up sooner or later.


    Yan Jingze looked at the two expressions, guessing their thought: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t deceive me. I was the one who chased him¡­Well, principal, I¡¯ll see him alone later. I will trouble you to wait outside for a while.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want us to accompany you?¡± The middle-aged man was a little worried.


    ¡°No need.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I bid farewell to my partner, and you are standing by¡­what will it be like?¡±


    It seems a little inappropriate¡­


    No matter what they thought, Yan Jingze finally went into Su Moxiu¡¯s company alone.


    ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± The receptionist put down the courier in her hand and asked Yan Jingze curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Su Moxiu.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Are you Mr. Shi Chengying?¡± The receptionist is a little curious.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jingze answered.


    ¡°You can go inside. The innermost office is president Su¡¯s.¡± The receptionist pointed in a direction.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s company is not very big, he only rented a floor in this office building as an office.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Jingze thanked, smiled at the reception, then walked in.


    The reception watched him leave, feeling that Mr. Su¡¯s requirements for other people¡¯s figures were a bit high.


    Although this person is fat, he is not as ¡®very fat¡¯ as Mr. Su said, and he looks young. He doesn¡¯t look greasy even if he is fat. Anyway, it is within her acceptable range.


    Thinking of this, the receptionist followed up to take a look at Yan Jingze¡¯s back, only to see their President Su come out of the office.


    She was shocked and hurried back to her seat.


    And Su Moxiu¡­he was also surprised at the moment.


    Knowing that Yan Jingze is coming, Su Moxiu felt a little restless ¡ª Shi Chengying is a senior high school student, why would he suddenly come to him on Monday morning?


    He sat in the office for a long time, feeling so distraught that he couldn¡¯t do anything. After much deliberation, he finally turned on the computer and searched for pictures of fat people.


    If only he could like other fat people.


    However, there are so many fat people but he doesn¡¯t like any of them.


    Su Moxiu stood up and opened the door to look outside. However, when he opened the door, he saw a tall young man.


    This man looked very handsome, about 1.85 meters tall, slightly fat, with an inch of hair on top of his head, and wearing a school uniform that he was very familiar with.


    This is¡­Shi Chengying?!


    This person is indeed Shi Chengying, and Shi Chengying has really lost a lot of weight now!


    He was quite fat before, with too much meat on his face, which squeezed his facial features into a small size, but now that he has lost some weight, his big eyes are exposed. He even has double eyelids!


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart beat faster and faster, and his face even became hot unconsciously.


    Then¡­he suddenly realized one thing. He liked the person in front of him, maybe it wasn¡¯t because he had a special taste that liked fat people.


    He just likes this guy.


    Now that the man is thinner, he seems to like him more than before.


    ¡°Gege, I¡¯ve been working hard to lose weight, do I look good now?¡± Yan Jingze winked at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath, feeling that he was hopeless. At this moment, his heart seemed ready to jump out of his chest.


    Seeing Su Moxiu like this, Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    His beloved is so cute, is he crazy about him?


    ¡°Gege, shall we go into your office to talk?¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s company only rented one floor in total, if they stayed outside¡­everyone would look at them.


    In fact, even if they entered Su Moxiu¡¯s office, people outside can also vaguely see the situation inside ¡ª Unlike Kang Xinhou¡¯s office that has thick soundproof walls, Su Moxiu¡¯s office has glass walls. At most, the glass is frosted glass, so how much can it block other lines of sight.


    ¡°Why did you come to see me?¡± Su Moxiu brought Yan Jingze into his office and asked a little stiffly.


    His mind is a little messed up. He didn¡¯t even know how to interact with the person in front of him¡­


    Yan Jingze only thought that Su Moxiu was stunned by his greatly changed body shape: ¡°Gege, I encountered something that made me very happy!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Moxiu was stunned.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Gege, didn¡¯t you help me contact a teacher before? After I talked with him, he introduced me to another teacher¡­One of my ideas was taken by the people in the research institute, I was specially recruited into the university and then entered the research institute!¡±


    In fact, he could go directly to graduate school, but he was specially entered into the university mainly to give him a degree.


    Su Moxiu looked at the little fat man in front of him, who was not very fat, looking at him with clear eyes. His own appearance was reflected in his clean pupils, his heart trembled.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and squeezed the little fat man¡¯s face.


    He wanted to do this a long time ago, but unfortunately he never had the chance before.


    Now¡­If he doesn¡¯t pinch it, maybe he won¡¯t be able to pinch it in the future.


    The little fat man said it lightly, but he knew how difficult it was for a high school student to impress the people in the research institute.


    Maybe the little fat man was with him not only for revenge, but also to get some resources through him.


    This little fat man always has a clear goal in doing things.


    Su Moxiu leaned over and kissed Yan Jingze¡¯s face that he had just squeezed: ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°!!!¡± His wife not only touched him but also kissed him!


    The wife has always been very restrained before, but now¡­he saw that he has become more handsome, so he doesn¡¯t restrain himself anymore?


    Fortunately, the surrounding glass transmits light but cannot see through, otherwise his wife might be regarded as a pervert who attacks students by the people in his company.


    After all¡­he is still wearing his school uniform.


    Wait, the most important thing is¡­Su Moxiu kissed him before he confessed his love!


    Is this playing hooligans?


    Yan Jingze asked: ¡°Gege, why did you kiss me?¡±


    Su Moxiu looked at him and smiled: ¡°Because you are cute.¡±


    ¡°Just because I¡¯m cute?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Moxiu said, pinching Yan Jingze¡¯s face again.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Molesting him but not confessing, this is too bad!


    Yan Jingze got up and kissed Su Moxiu¡¯s face: ¡°Gege, you are cute too.¡±


    Su Moxiu was stunned for a moment. He kissed the person in front of him with the mentality of kissing for nothing. He thought the person in front of him would hate him, but he didn¡¯t expect this person to kiss him back.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°Gege, I will go to the research institute next. I will come back when I turn 18! Gege, wait for me!¡±


    Su Moxiu responded strangely: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu were saying goodbye, but on the other side, father Su¡¯s and Madam Chu both received messages from their youngest son.


    Chu Qiyu was so angry with Sun Binbin that he sent the ugly photo he took of Shi Chengying last semester to his parents: ¡°Mom, dad, big brother fell in love with my classmate, do you know?¡±


    Father Su: ¡°¡­¡±


    Madam Chu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t their eldest son like the school grass? Why is he such a fat man?!


    T/N: Who say fat man can¡¯t be the school grass? ( ??§Ù?)

 CH 59

    Su Moxiu was a little dazed today. Watching him lost in thought¡­Yan Jingze felt a great sense of satisfaction.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to hug Su Moxiu.


    But this is the office, someone could come to disturb them at any time, and¡­he is a simple sweet little didi now!


    Yan Jingze could only pull Su Moxiu¡¯s hand, which was pinching his face, and held it in his hand: ¡°Gege, I really don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±


    Su Moxiu looked at his hand being held by Shi Chengying.


    His hands were very thin. Shi Chengying¡¯s hands were chubby, and a circle bigger than his hands. He was able to wrap his hands completely.


    This kind of action made him feel that Shi Chengying loved him deeply.


    Su Moxiu suddenly said: ¡°Did my younger brother trouble you these days?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Gege, let¡¯s not mention him.¡±


    Yan Jingze loathes Chu Qiyu, but he lives in this world as Shi Chengying. He can¡¯t do illegal and criminal things, so he can only look for opportunities to deal with Chu Qiyu in the future.


    For example, in the future when Chu Qiyu starts a business or something, he can make trouble for Chu Qiyu.


    Su Moxiu kept looking at the young man in front of him.


    He could see that when he mentioned his younger brother, there was deep disgust in the eyes of the person in front of him.


    He suddenly felt tired from the bottom of his heart.


    This person hates his brother so much, will he really like him?


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not mention it.¡± Su Moxiu smiled.


    ¡°Hey! Gege, there are people waiting for me outside, I have to go.¡± Said Yan Jingze. He really wanted to stay with Su Moxiu for a while longer, it¡¯s best to spend the night at Su Moxiu¡¯s place, but now¡­he was followed by people who were still waiting for him.


    The things he brought out were very important. Those people came to him so quickly to protect him, so he couldn¡¯t cause trouble for them.


    If he really were to stay overnight¡­If those people misunderstand that Su Moxiu is a strange uncle, that would be bad.


    The most important thing is¡­he can¡¯t do anything to Su Moxiu now!


    Wouldn¡¯t it be great to come back when he¡¯s an adult?


    Su Moxiu was slightly taken aback when he heard Yan Jingze¡¯s words.


    Yan Jingze leaned over and kissed him: ¡°Goodbye, gege! You wait for me to come back!¡±


    After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he waved to Su Moxiu and left Su Moxiu¡¯s office.


    Su Moxiu sat for a while, regretting mentioning his younger brother.


    He is not in a good state today, and he still listened to what Yan Jingze said before.


    When Yan Jingze entered the research institute, let alone meeting, it might not be so easy to contact each other.


    At this time, why did he mention his younger brother?


    As soon as he mentioned him, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t even want to talk to him¡­


    Su Moxiu was a little silly today, but Yan Jingze didn¡¯t care.


    He felt that Su Moxiu¡¯s behavior should be due to his reluctance to be seperate from him, and after seeing him change drastically, he was a little unable to react.


    He was quite happy.


    The principal and the others were waiting downstairs. When Yan Jingze took the elevator downstairs, he saw that the two people were talking.


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m done. I can leave today.¡± He had already bid farewell to Su Moxiu, so he just needed to go back to the dormitory to pack his things and leave.


    Well, after going back, he still have to say goodbye to Shao Shenyang and Sun Binbin.


    ¡°Shi Chengying, does your boyfriend work here? How old is he and what¡¯s his name?¡± the middle-aged man asked, all this information had to be recorded.


    Yan Jingze answered: ¡°His name is Su Moxiu, and he is twenty-eight this year.¡±


    The middle-aged man made a note secretly, but the principal of W High School found the name Su Moxiu somewhat familiar.


    Wait, isn¡¯t Su Moxiu the first place in his school when he was still the vice principal?


    Wait, Su Moxiu seems to be Chu Qiyu¡¯s older brother.


    When Chu Qiyu¡¯s grades were so poor before, he also felt that Chu Qiyu wasn¡¯t like his brother at all.


    Shi Chengying¡¯s partner turned out to be Su Moxiu?


    Su Moxiu is really excellent, and he is still a handsome guy, but the previous Shi Chengying, who was chubby, could barely be called cute¡­


    The principal couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you two together?¡±


    Yan Jingze said proudly: ¡°I chased him! I fell in love with him at first sight, so I tried my best to chase him by acting like a baby.¡±


    Principal: ¡°¡­¡± Shi Chengying was really fat before¡­Does Su Moxiu have aesthetic problems? To be caught by such a fat man like Shi Chengying!


    The middle-aged man had already chatted with the principal for a little while, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The principal immediately told about Su Moxiu¡¯s situation, and showed the middle-aged man the photo he had taken of Yan Jingze before.


    Middle-aged man: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu is very great, isn¡¯t he? It was after all my hard work that I managed to catch him.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Su Moxiu, I wouldn¡¯t have studied aerospace knowledge!¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard Yan Jingze¡¯s words, he felt a little helpless ¡ª is this the case for geniuses? Such a thing was researched casually?


    Yan Jingze met Su Moxiu, then went back to school.


    When he left school, the second morning class had just started. When he returned to school, it was already after lunch.


    Yan Jingze went to the classroom first.


    Sun Binbin is chatting with people in the classroom of class one.


    Yan Jingze called out: ¡°Sun Binbin!¡±


    ¡°Class monitor, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Something happened,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the school later. After I leave the school, you should take care of Shao Shenyang and protect him¡­As long as Shao Shenyang is well, you will benefit from me in the future!¡±


    ¡°I will take good care of him!¡± Sun Binbin promised, but he was puzzled, ¡°Where are you going, class monitor?¡±


    ¡°I was specially enrolled by the university, so I don¡¯t have to go to high school anymore.¡± Yan Jingze replied.


    ¡°Class monitor, you won¡¯t come to class anymore?¡± Sun Binbin was stunned.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about the college entrance examination?¡± Sun Binbin asked again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take the college entrance examination either.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Class monitor, your grades are so good, why don¡¯t you take the college entrance examination?¡± Sun Binbin was puzzled, ¡°If you can get the first place in the whole province, how wonderful it will be!¡±


    Yan Jing answered casually: ¡°I can¡¯t be too high-profile.¡±


    Sun Binbin suddenly realized: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Their class monitor has a deep background, and getting the first place in the province might bring him trouble, so he didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination!


    Thinking of this, Sun Binbin was in awe.


    Yan Jingze patted Sun Binbin on the shoulder and went to class 2.


    Shao Shenyang was working on questions in class. When he saw Yan Jingze, he was very curious: ¡°Shi Chengying, where did you go this morning?¡±


    ¡°I went to do something.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Shao Shenyang, I¡¯m leaving school today. If you encounter anything in school in the future, you can ask Sun Binbin for help.¡±


    ¡°Why did you leave school?¡± Shao Shenyang was also puzzled.


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°I was specially enrolled, so I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Shao Shenyang: ¡°¡­¡± Saying such an enviable thing in such a tone is really¡­If he hadn¡¯t had a good relationship with Shi Chengying, he would definitely beat Shi Chengying!


    Sun Binbin didn¡¯t study hard, even in the third year of high school, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure, so he didn¡¯t think it was such a wonderful thing to be specially enrolled. However, Shao Chenyang was different, he was under a lot of pressure.


    It would be great if he could be specially enrolled!


    Of course, he definitely didn¡¯t have such a chance.


    It¡¯s fine for Yan Jingze, who has good grades and knows a lot of things that he doesn¡¯t understand at all, to be specially enrolled. He is just an ordinary high school student, how can he have this ability?


    Yan Jingze said goodbye to them, then followed the middle-aged man to the research institute.


    He arrived at the place that night. When he arrived, he was surrounded.


    Yan Jingze: It¡¯s late at night, don¡¯t these people rest? Even if they don¡¯t want to rest, he wants to rest!


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk. He is an eighteen-year-old young man, is he afraid that he can¡¯t beat a group of middle-aged and elderly people?


    Yan Jingze chatted with them, talking about his various ideas about aerospace technology.


    Then¡­


    They talked until the next morning.


    The energy of these people is really great!


    While Yan Jingze sighed, he also realized that there¡¯s a lot he didn¡¯t know too.


    After all, even if they are all engaged in scientific research, the directions are different, so many things will be very different.


    He has a lot to learn, and he can also take out a lot.


    For example, he had previously developed an alloy suitable for use in the aerospace field, which doesn¡¯t exist right now.


    When he gave information to those people before, he only gave his own ideas about the research, he didn¡¯t put the formula in it.


    Such a thing can¡¯t let it have the slightest possibility of leaking!


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t sleep all night, so he forgot about it. Then the next day, he devoted himself to scientific research.


    He intends to produce results as soon as possible so that people can see his value, and then¡­he can propose to build a research institute in T City.


    Yan Jingze is immersed in hard work. Apart from hard work, he also exercises his body. He lives a fulfilling and busy life.


    The calories consumed by mental work are no less than those consumed by physical work, so¡­


    In just one month, Yan Jingze lost ten catties.


    After he lost weight, he is not as handsome as those small freshmen in the entertainment industry, but he is not bad. The most important thing is¡­When he was fat, he was still a little childish, but now that he is thinner, combined with his temperament¡­ He looks like an adult through and through!


    He¡¯s even a little taller!


    At the same time, some of his research results came out.


    These results still need to be verified, so Yan Jingze continue to work hard¡­


    Just before Yan Jingze officially became an adult, the people above came to see Yan Jingze.


    He looked at Yan Jingze very eagerly ¡ª the person in front of him was willing to dedicate himself to scientific research before he was an adult. He worked non-stop for two months, lost more than 20 catties, and produced so many results¡­


    A strong youth makes the country strong, this man is the hope of the country!


    ¡°Comrade Shi Chengying, your research results are of great significance to the country. Do you have anything you want? What do you think about your future? Whatever it is, just say it!¡± said the man.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Give me a three-month vacation, I¡¯m going home for the New Year.¡±


    The person who came: ¡°???¡± The New Year needs to take three months?


    ¡°Also, I want to do scientific research in T city, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to go to T city to do scientific research?¡± The man was a little confused. T city is considered a big city, but there are really not many people doing scientific research there.


    ¡°My partner is over there.¡± Yan Jingze said it seriously.


    This young man is a little different from what he thought¡­The person who came to ask Yan Jingze¡¯s request was a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°If I¡¯m separated from my partner¡­I will definitely not be able to do scientific research with peace of mind in the future.¡± Yan Jingze looked at the person opposite seriously.


    Staying in the research institute these days and cutting off communication with the outside world, he felt very sad!


    He wants to see Su Moxiu!


    The person in charge: ¡°¡­¡±


    T/N: 10 catties is 13 pounds

 CH 60

    Su Moxiu is very busy these days, busy with financing and preparing for the company¡¯s listing.


    Now that he¡¯s busy, he doesn¡¯t remember to contact Shi Chengying¡­


    No, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t remember to contact, it¡¯s useless to contact. He can¡¯t get in touch at all.


    That day Shi Chengying said goodbye to him affectionately and kissed him, he almost felt that Shi Chengying liked him.


    But after that¡­he couldn¡¯t get in touch with Shi Chengying.


    Even if Shi Chengying really entered the research institute, it wouldn¡¯t take the whole two months without any contact, right?


    Among his former classmates, some were engaged in scientific research, and some specialized in weapon research. After graduation, they entered the national unit and had military ranks, but it were not to the extent that they could not contact their family members.


    Even if Shi Chengying has some new ideas, he is only 18 years old. It is impossible for him to participate in a heavyweight project where he cannot communicate with the outside world for two months and cannot even send ordinary information outside, right?


    So, in fact, Shi Chengying just didn¡¯t want to contact him?


    Maybe Shi Chengying just took pity on him that day.


    Su Moxiu felt uncomfortable, so he put more thoughts on the company.


    Father Su and mother Su felt distressed when they saw this.


    That day, after they learned from their youngest son that their eldest son liked a fat man, they wanted to ask their eldest son what was going on.


    But that night, their eldest son didn¡¯t come back, so forgot it. Their younger son also told them that the fat man had been specially recruited away and abandoned their eldest son!


    What is this called?


    Their eldest son is so outstanding, yet he is despised by others?


    Father Su and mother Su didn¡¯t want to believe it, but when they saw their eldest son again, their eldest son seemed distracted¡­so much that they didn¡¯t dare to ask their eldest son if such a thing really happened.


    After much deliberation¡­Madam Chu went to Ke Lin¡¯s to buy some paintings and planned to talk with Ke Lin too.


    At that time, Madam Chu only said vaguely: ¡°My Moxiu seems to be in love recently and his partner is quite fat¡­¡±


    Ke Lin said, ¡°He really found a fat man?¡±


    Madam Chu: ¡°!!!¡±


    Why does it seem that Ke Lin¡­knows that her son is looking for fat men?


    After chatting with Ke Lin, Madam Chu realized that her son had special preferences, such as¡­Bear Shou.


    Madam Chu had to admit that she was hit.


    Ever since she knew that her eldest son liked men, she made a special trip to get to know this group. Accepting that, she also read some danmei novels, related videos and related dramas.


    Two handsome men standing together was really eye-catching. She didn¡¯t mind the fact that her eldest son liked men.


    But her eldest son likes fat men¡­


    This¡­


    Madam Chu is very worried.


    But a person¡¯s aesthetics are not easy to change!


    Madam Chu did a lot of psychological construction, so she went to see Ke Lin from time to time, learned about some things in the circle, and finally accepted it helplessly.


    Then¡­She asked Ke Lin to show her son some¡­Bear Shou.


    However, this matter is really difficult to handle.


    First of all, her son likes the younger ones, and secondly¡­There are very few people in the circle who want to live a good life, and even fewer are fat.


    That¡¯s alright, but the few fat ones are not very good-looking.


    Madam Chu originally thought that her youngest son¡¯s classmate was very unattractive, but after seeing those few photos of other fat people¡­she suddenly felt that her youngest son¡¯s classmate looked handsome!


    This child is young and has good skin, not greasy at all.


    No wonder her son fell in love at first sight, there are really too few good-looking fat people!


    After searching for more than a month, Madam Chu finally found a pretty good fat man, so she asked Ke Lin to take the fat man to find her son and get to know her son.


    Ke Lin patted his chest and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you get things done!¡±


    As soon as Madam Chu was happy, she bought some jewelry from Ke Lin.


    Well, Ke Lin¡¯s business scope is quite wide. He sells everything that has something to do with art.


    Ke Lin gave a good promise, but the implementation of the matter was full of difficulties.


    After the failed blind date with Su Moxiu that day, Ke Lin added Su Moxiu as a friend.


    Such a high-quality good gong, even if he can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s good to add him in WeChat and show it off when he goes out to play with his little brothers occasionally!


    If Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t come out, how can he introduce others to Su Moxiu?


    Isn¡¯t this just forcing someone to do something!


    While Ke Lin was worrying, Su Moxiu suddenly agreed to his invitation and asked him to meet at a private club at night.


    Ke Lin: Here the chance!


    Su Moxiu asked Ke Lin to meet because among the people he knew, only Ke Lin is like him.


    Today is Shi Chengying¡¯s birthday.


    At that time, Shi Chengying vowed that he would come back before his birthday, but until today, Shi Chengying¡¯s birthday, he has yet to come back, and there is still no news.


    Su Moxiu had so much to say but had nowhere to vent. After thinking about it, he thought of Ke Lin.


    Ke Lin seems to be very experienced. Maybe he can ask Ke Lin about relationship issues?


    Su Moxiu, who has been actively working overtime recently, packed his things early today and prepared to go to the clubhouse.


    As a result, as soon as he walked out of the company¡¯s gate, he received a call. The caller turned out to be Secretary Cao from T city.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s company has always been favored by the T city government, and the government has also given him some related support.


    Recently, Su Moxiu¡¯s company has made a lot of moves, so someone from the government came to find out the situation. Secretary Cao left him his number, and asked him to talk to him if he wanted anything.


    In order to retain enterprises, local governments really work hard.


    But even so, Su Moxiu did not dare to neglect Secretary Cao, he quickly answered the phone: ¡°Secretary Cao, hello!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Su, hello, hello!¡± Secretary Cao¡¯s voice sounded a little excited, ¡°Xiao Su, you are really the lucky star of our T city!¡±


    Su Moxiu was a little confused. How did he become T City¡¯s lucky star?


    ¡°Xiao Su! I really want to thank you this time! Your vision is really good!¡± Secretary Cao laughed.


    Su Moxiu was even more puzzled: ¡°Secretary Cao? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Secretary Cao said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing¡­Xiao Su, are you still in the company?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten off work.¡±


    ¡°Good job! Have fun!¡± Secretary Cao said a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Although his company is good and Secretary Cao valued him very much before, he treated him mostly like someone encouraging young people. It was never this close like this time.


    What¡¯s happened?


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t figure it out, then thinking of Shi Chengying who couldn¡¯t be contacted, he didn¡¯t have the mood to figure it out.


    He drove to the private club and entered his private room.


    After thinking about it, Su Moxiu ordered another bottle of wine and downed a glass in one gulp.


    After a while, Ke Lin came: ¡°Su Moxiu, you are such a busy person! I have asked you out so many times, now you are finally willing to see me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really busy, I don¡¯t have time.¡± Su Moxiu poured himself another glass of wine and took a sip.


    Ke Lin said, ¡°Then I¡¯m lucky to be able to meet you today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done with my work, we can meet each other when I have time,¡± Su Moxiu said.


    The two exchanged a few words of pleasantries. Ke Lin was thinking about how to properly propose the date, when Su Moxiu said, ¡°Ke Lin, have you ever been in love?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in love before!¡± Ke Lin said, ¡°I¡¯ve dated five people!¡± It¡¯s just¡­it makes him cry!


    Not mentioning his secret crush before high school, when he fell in love for the first time in high school, he tried to get intimate with his partner in various ways, but in the end he found out¡­they were both shou!


    Neither of them wanted to top, so with tears in their eyes, they had to break up.


    When it comes to college, there are two in college. The first one¡­the two became brothers again in the end, as for the second one¡­good guy, that scumbag was pried away by the person who was talking about becoming his brother in front of him!


    After that, he made persistent efforts and continued to work hard. He talked about two more people, but they all ended badly.


    Alas, there are less gongs in the circle these days, so it is too difficult to find a good gong! He is also afraid of getting sick, so he always feels that he needs to get to know them at least for a while, then go to the hospital for a physical examination together and exchange their medical examination reports before they can do something good¡­


    But he couldn¡¯t complete the procedures for five consecutive times, he is still a virgin now!


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know about Ke Lin¡¯s situation, so he was in awe of the five people Ke Lin had talked about.


    Ke Lin should be able to give some advice about his relationship problems, right?


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°I fell in love with someone before, but he doesn¡¯t seem to like me. He hasn¡¯t contacted me for two months¡­¡±


    Why didn¡¯t this kind of affectionate gong take a fancy to me? Ke Lin was very depressed, and then said: ¡°Su Moxiu, the person doesn¡¯t contact you, he may want to break up with you¡­The old ones won¡¯t go and the new ones won¡¯t come too. With your conditions, there are many people in the circle who want to pounce on you¡­¡­May I introduce you to one?¡±


    ¡°No, actually I think he likes me too. When we met for the last time, I kissed him and he didn¡¯t hide, he also kissed me too?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Ke Lin suddenly became interested: ¡°French kiss?¡± Alas, after he came out to his family in high school, his parents frightened him with all kinds of scary pictures of getting sick after messing around all day long, which frightened him and made him not dare to kiss anyone until he got the medical examination report¡­his first kiss was almost lost!


    ¡°No, just a kiss on the cheek.¡± Su Moxiu coughed lightly, blushing a little, ¡°He even held my hand.¡±


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Madam Chu said that her son had never been in love before, it was true! Why does this kind of innocent gong like fat people?


    Ke Lin adjusted his mentality and said, ¡°What is this? He hasn¡¯t contacted you for two months, this is a big problem! Shall I introduce someone to you?¡±


    Su Moxiu gave Ke Lin a dissatisfied look. He picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp, then put the wine glass heavily on the table: ¡°I want to talk to you, don¡¯t keep talking about this.¡±


    He wanted to talk to someone about his relationship, so why does Ke Lin keep trying to introduce someone to him?


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± Ke Lin said. He is a little jealous now, so he didn¡¯t say anything about the bear shou, who was brought to this club by him and was waiting outside.


    Sigh. Su Moxiu really looks more and more handsome. He is so innocent and easy to deceive, he is making him want to gain weight¡­


    ¡°Actually, without my younger brother, he might like me. My conditions are not bad, right?¡±


    ¡°Your conditions are first-class.¡±


    ¡°But he has enmity with my younger brother¡­¡± Su Moxiu was a little dazed, ¡°Maybe he is with me just to get revenge on my brother.¡±


    Ke Lin already knew from Madam Chu that Su Moxiu liked his younger brother¡¯s classmate.


    Hearing this, he immediately conjured up the image of a childish little fat man.


    Just what kind of brain circuit did high school students today have, they don¡¯t study hard but engage in this kind of revenge thing.


    What kind of enmity can there be between students?


    ¡°Did you think too much? What kind of enmity can students have? Maybe he really did like you!¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t contacted me for two months.¡± Su Moxiu was a little aggrieved.


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ke Lin suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his conversation with Su Moxiu.


    When he used to comfort little brothers who were lovelorn or about to be lovelorn, that¡¯s what they said!


    Why is Su Moxiu like this?!


    ¡°But he may has something to do, so he may not be able to contact me.¡± Su Moxiu said again, probably because of drinking, his face became more and more red, his eyes were moist, and he looked¡­a bit attractive.


    A doubt arose in Ke Lin¡¯s heart, so he asked, ¡°You like that man so much? Is he that good?¡±


    ¡°When he called me ¡®gege¡¯, my heart went all soft.¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°He also acts like a baby to me.¡±


    When Ke Lin heard this, he immediately felt relieved, but couldn¡¯t help gnashing his teeth ¡ª why do stinky men like to act like a baby?


    Should he practice it too?


    While Su Moxiu and Ke Lin were talking non-stop, Yan Jingze learned that Su Moxiu was in this clubhouse, so he, who was protected by four guards, went straight into the clubhouse.

 CH 61

    ¡°He said he would come to me before his birthday, and today is his birthday.¡± Su Moxiu poured himself another glass of wine, ¡°He didn¡¯t come to me at all!¡±


    ¡°Then change to someone else?¡±


    ¡°I only like him!¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°I had already prepared a birthday present for him earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°What have you prepared?¡± Ke Lin asked curiously.


    ¡°Young people should like cars, right? I have prepared a car.¡± Su Moxiu looked at Ke Lin with a little confusion in his eyes.


    Ke Lin asked, ¡°What car?¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°It¡¯s a 911 car. Young people seem to like sports cars.¡±


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! The minimum configuration is more than one million yuan, and the better ones cost two to three million yuan for a luxury car! Why did no one send him one?


    This world is so unfair!


    Su Moxiu continued: ¡°Actually, I kind of want to give him a ring, but we haven¡¯t confirmed our relationship yet, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare him¡­¡±


    Ke Lin: ¡°Wait, you¡¯ve been talking for so long, you haven¡¯t confirmed your relationship yet?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Moxiu said with a serious face, ¡°he isn¡¯t of age yet.¡±


    This reason is unassailable!


    Su Moxiu showed some distress again: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pervert? I actually like a minor¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, you are not a pervert.¡± Said Ke Lin. Those who like children are perverts but the minor that Su Moxiu set his eyes on was a big fat man who was over 1.8 meters tall and weighed over 180. He wasn¡¯t like a child at all.


    At most, Su Moxiu has aesthetic problems.


    ¡°He will be an adult today¡­¡± Su Moxiu said again.


    Su Moxiu seemed a little drunk¡­ Ke Lin said: ¡°Su Moxiu, I have a friend who followed me here, do you want me to call him in for a chat?¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°No!¡± Although he was a little drunk, he also had a sense of reason. Ke Lin is someone he believed in ¡ª Ke Lin can make a big business means he¡¯s not a loose mouth person, however, Ke Lin¡¯s friends are not necessarily like him.


    He didn¡¯t want others to see him like this.


    ¡°Then stop drinking and go out with me?¡± Ke Lin suggested.


    Su Moxiu frowned.


    Ke Lin said: ¡°When you¡¯re in a bad mood, you should go outside to relax and you¡¯ll feel better! The scenery in this clubhouse is pretty good.¡±


    Su Moxiu nodded.


    Ke Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately sent a message to the friend he brought: ¡°I will come out soon with a high-quality person that I want to introduce to you! You wait by the fountain at the door!¡±


    Ke Lin didn¡¯t tell the friend about Su Moxiu¡¯s identity, and planned to let them meet first.


    But even so¡­After listening to Ke Lin describe Su Moxiu, the man agreed without hesitation ¡ª who doesn¡¯t like handsome guys!


    Ke Lin took Su Moxiu downstairs and walked towards the fountain. When he was about to arrive, his friend sent him a message: ¡°Ke Lin! I¡¯m going to faint! I saw a peerless powerful gong! The kind that bursts with hormones!!¡±


    Ke Lin suddenly became interested. He walked forward, and then saw a man talking to the waiter next to the fountain.


    He¡¯s really bursting with hormones!


    This man is nearly 1.9 meters tall, wearing a black suit. The buttons of the suit make his waist look very thin. His arms looked a little tight, it can be seen that it must be his muscles.


    Besides, he is handsome.


    This kind of handsome is not the same as the little fresh meat nowadays. He looks tougher, with thick eyebrows and big eyes that make people¡¯s heart race.


    Of course, the most striking thing about him is his temperament.


    The kind of temperament as if he was the one who looks down on the world, ordinary people simply can¡¯t have it!


    Of course, this person has this kind of temperament, which is also related to the four bodyguards behind him.


    Each of the four bodyguards already had a unique temperament, all of which were styles he liked, and being surrounded by such four people¡­really makes people greedy!


    Ke Lin almost forgot to breathe, and his legs were a little weak.


    Jade Emperor above! The man looked at him and smiled!


    After seeing him and Su Moxiu, the man¡¯s eyes lit up¡­Ke Lin immediately smelled the same scent from him.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he smells the same kind of scent, he immediately concluded that the person in front of him is a gong!


    ¡°Ke Lin!¡± Ke Lin¡¯s very chubby and cute friend walked towards Ke Lin. His fair and tender face was flushed as he walked over. He looked at the handsome guy from the corner of his eyes.


    Ke Lin immediately pushed Su Moxiu over: ¡°This is the blind date I want to introduce to you! You guys have a good chat!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ke Lin walked towards the handsome guy: ¡°Hi handsome guy, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Knowing that Su Moxiu was here, Yan Jingze rushed over quickly, and then he was lucky. He had just entered the clubhouse and was asking for directions when he saw Su Moxiu coming out.


    Seeing Su Moxiu, he couldn¡¯t help being happy, and was about to give Su Moxiu a hug after a long absence, but the person beside Su Moxiu pushed Su Moxiu away!


    What does this mean?!


    Wait, what did this guy say? He introduced a blind date to Su Moxiu?


    Su Moxiu actually came here for a blind date?!


    Yan Jingze had already seen the little fat man standing by the fountain and peeping at him. This little fat man was a bit like the original Shi Chengying. Although he was fat, he was cute. This man wanted to go on a blind date with Su Moxiu?


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t stand still anymore. He strode towards Su Moxiu, and then pulled the dazed Su Moxiu away from the little fat man: ¡°You came here for a blind date?!¡±


    Su Moxiu stared blankly at Yan Jingze, feeling that his mind¡­was nothing but muddled.


    Was he hallucinating because he¡¯s drunk?


    Why did he suddenly see Shi Chengying? Shi Chengying also turned into¡­a handsome guy?


    Because he couldn¡¯t get his head around, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t say a word, but when Yan Jingze saw him like this and those two people around him were staring at Su Moxiu¡­


    Yan Jingze grabbed Su Moxiu and kissed Su Moxiu directly on the lips.


    Ke Lin: ¡°!!!¡±


    When Yan Jingze walked towards Su Moxiu, Ke Lin felt something was wrong ¡ª did this handsome guy know Su Moxiu? And¡­this person didn¡¯t smile at him just now, but he smiled at Su Moxiu?


    He couldn¡¯t help being a little jealous of Su Moxiu, but just as he was jealous, the handsome guy kissed Su Moxiu.


    He¡¯s even more jealous!


    There will be no result between a gong and a gong! Just as Ke Lin was about to shout to stop, the handsome guy stopped the kiss, then hugged Su Moxiu, and looked at him and his friends: ¡°Su Moxiu is mine!¡±


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Such domineering words, such domineering actions¡­why didn¡¯t it ever happen to him?


    Wait, Su Moxiu is drunk, he can¡¯t let Su Moxiu be taken advantage of by others, Su Moxiu is so innocent¡­


    ¡°You, you, you¡­Su Moxiu is drunk, don¡¯t touch him.¡± Ke Lin wanted to pull Su Moxiu over, but the other party was tall and strong¡­What should he do now? Call the police?


    ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend, you don¡¯t have to care what I do to him.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend at all!¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°He didn¡¯t have it before, but now he does¡­AXiu, do you want me to be your boyfriend?¡±


    When Yan Jingze said the latter sentence, he looked at Su Moxiu with a seductive smile.


    Su Moxiu stared at Yan Jingze for a while.


    He is definitely dreaming, not to mention Shi Chengying, Shi Chengying even wants to be his boyfriend¡­


    This dream is quite good, but Shi Chengying in the dream not only looks wrong, but also has a wrong personality.


    Su Moxiu was not very satisfied with this. He suddenly stretched out two hands, grabbing both sides of Yan Jingze¡¯s face: ¡°Where¡¯s your meat? Where did it go?¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°???¡± He worked so hard to lose weight, but his wife misses his meat?!


    Su Moxiu talked but didn¡¯t see that Shi Chengying¡¯s appearance became normal in the dream, so he gave up: ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s pretty good this way¡­you call me good gege, and I will agree.¡±


    Yan Jingze: Calling ¡®gege gege¡¯ in private is alright but to call ¡®good gege¡¯ in public, won¡¯t he lose face?


    Well, he doesn¡¯t need face.


    Yan Jingze called out sweetly: ¡°Good gege.¡±


    Alright, the character and voice of this person in the dream is correct!


    As for his appearance being beautified a little in his dream¡­that¡¯s fine.


    Su Moxiu was also 1.8 meters tall. He patted Yan Jingze¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I agree.¡±


    Yan Jingze heard what Su Moxiu said, and immediately looked at Ke Lin: ¡°Look, I¡¯m his boyfriend now!¡±


    Domineering when he should be domineering, sweet when he should be sweet, and he still called out ¡®good gege¡¯¡­Ke Lin glanced at Su Moxiu with jealousy: ¡°He is drunk! Talking nonsense! Let me tell you, he has someone he likes. Don¡¯t mess around!¡± If he want to mess around, do it to him!


    ¡°Who does he like?¡± Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Shi Chengying?¡± Besides him, who else could Su Moxiu like?


    ¡°Yes! He likes a fat man named Shi Chengying! Let me tell you, he likes things that are different from ordinary people. He likes fat people.¡±


    Yan Jingze was a little wary before, but now that he heard what Ke Lin said, he immediately felt relieved.


    This person even knows that Su Moxiu likes him, so he must be Su Moxiu¡¯s friend, there is no need to be wary.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I am Shi Chengying.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie! Shi Chengying doesn¡¯t look like this!¡± Ke Lin said.


    ¡°I succeeded in losing weight.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°You look like this after losing weight?¡± Ke Lin was stunned. Fat people are potential stocks! Should he just go find a fat man? ¡°Wait, how did you lose weight? Are you not afraid that Su Moxiu won¡¯t like you?¡±


    ¡°How could he not like me?¡± Yan Jingze lightly pecked Su Moxiu¡¯s lips: ¡°Do you like me the way I am now, or the way I was before?¡±


    Su Moxiu was still a little dizzy. He thought about it, and felt that he liked the real Shi Chengying better than such a false appearance, and immediately said: ¡°Of course it¡¯s your previous appearance. How you are now¡­barely acceptable.¡±


    Yan Jingze was dumbfounded.


    Ke Lin suddenly pity Shi Chengying a bit.


    Su Moxiu never said why Shi Chengying didn¡¯t contact him all of a sudden, now that Ke Lin looked at Shi Chengying¡¯s current appearance, he had a guess ¡ª this Shi Chengying, could it be that he went to lose weight?


    He retreated to lose weight for more than two months, and appeared in front of Su Moxiu with what he thought was the most handsome appearance, but Su Moxiu liked his previous appearance¡­


    For a fat man, it will definitely take a lot of effort to lose weight like this in two or three months. During this period of time, he may be exhausted¡­But in the end, he got such a result¡­


    Ke Lin couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    After laughing, he glared at Su Moxiu again.


    He really was blind before that he didn¡¯t see it, now he could see it clearly.


    This Su Moxiu is not the innocent gong he thought at all, this is clearly a shou!


    Another man who robbed him of a man appeared, and he had better conditions than him in every way, it¡¯s too hateful!


    What¡¯s even worse is that the salty and sweet little wolf dog was betrothed by Su Moxiu before he was an adult¡­


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t feel Ke Lin¡¯s mood at all.


    He was even more dizzy now. When he saw Yan Jingze in a daze, he stretched out a finger and raised Yan Jingze¡¯s chin: ¡°Don¡¯t make such a face, give me a smile.¡±


    Dreaming must be fulfilling!


    T/N: Poor Ke Lin. Those he took interest in were either taken by his brother or became his brother _(©´¡¸¦Å:)_

 CH 62

    After Su Moxiu was drunk, he could even tease!


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t hold back and kissed him again.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s lips smacked: ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Although he didn¡¯t show him a smile, a kiss is okay.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not bad, shouldn¡¯t you give me a reward?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze, thought for a moment and said, ¡°Today is your birthday, I bought you a car as a gift¡­If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll transfer a house to you?¡±


    Yan Jingze: wife is really too generous!


    Su Moxiu continued: ¡°You call me good gege, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Good gege!¡± Yan Jingze called out sweetly.


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, gege will take you home!¡±


    There are so many people here! How bad! He wants to take Shi Chengying home!


    Thinking of this, Su Moxiu gave Ke Lin a wary look.


    This is someone who has dated five people, if Shi Chengying is snatched away by him¡­


    Wait, this is his dream, this man can¡¯t take Shi Chengying away.


    Thinking like this, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t care about Ke Lin anymore. He turned to look at Yan Jingze: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yan Jingze smiled: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ke Lin was stunned: ¡°You leave just like this? Wait, Su Moxiu is drunk, you can¡¯t take him away casually. I don¡¯t even know if you are a good person or a bad person¡­¡±


    Although he thought this Shi Chengying was handsome, he didn¡¯t know this person¡¯s identity, so how could he let him take the drunk Su Moxiu away casually.


    Having said that, Ke Lin went up to stop him.


    Yan Jingze glanced at the guard behind him. The guard stepped forward to stop Ke Lin, and said to Ke Lin: ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Shi is a good person.¡±


    Ke Lin said: ¡°Seeing you like this, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good person anymore! Hey, that Shi Chengying, let Su Moxiu go or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    ¡°Sir, this is my work ID¡­¡± The guard showed Ke Lin his work ID, trying to convince Ke Lin that they were good people, but Ke Lin had already taken out his mobile phone.


    Ke Lin dialed a number and said: ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you can buy a bunch of fake work IDs online! If you take him away like this, I will definitely call the police. I will also notify Uncle Su and Aunt Chu¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He originally wanted to be cool and let the guards around him handle such things, but¡­


    It seems unrealistic to put this to use in reality!


    His guard was standing there naively, waiting for Ke Lin to call the police, and said seriously: ¡°You can call the police, the police can confirm that my work ID is real¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t call the police.¡± Yan Jingze said. Once the police are called, things will be troublesome!


    ¡°There¡¯s really a problem with you, isn¡¯t it? You, a young boy who just grew up, hired four bodyguards with your parents¡¯ money, you want to kidnap him?¡± Ke Lin said.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kidnap him. It was Su Moxiu who wanted to take me away, not me who wanted to take him away! How about this, you go with us, so that you will know that I am going to Su Moxiu¡¯s house, not taking Su Moxiu to my house!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s going to my house.¡± Su Moxiu said in a daze.


    Then¡­Ke Lin followed and got into a seven-seater car.


    The two guards sat in the first row, he and the fat man sat in the second row, and Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu sat in the last row.


    Ke Lin twisted his body and looked back, he saw Yan Jingze holding Su Moxiu¡¯s hand and kissing it.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t resist either, and said, ¡°You missed a finger.¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡± After he finished speaking, he kissed it twice.


    Su Moxiu then said: ¡°You kissed this finger twice but only kissed the other fingers once!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up¡­¡±


    It¡¯s endless! Ke Lin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Can you two be more reserved!¡±


    To be honest, Ke Lin was a little worried when he first got in the car ¡ª what if these people are bad people?


    However, he also knew that there was a high probability that they weren¡¯t bad people ¡ª if they were really bad people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter that clubhouse at all.


    Seeing Shi Chengying is so sappy now, he couldn¡¯t guard against him even more.


    But as a single dog, he would definitely issue his own condemnation: ¡°Are you happy taking advantage of Su Moxiu while he¡¯s drunk?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I am making out with my boyfriend, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to watch!¡±


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°And how am I taking advantage of him? It was gege who asked me to kiss, right gege?¡±


    Yan Jingze was asking Su Moxiu at the end, and Su Moxiu¡­he nodded seriously.


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Su Moxiu is hopeless!


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°And I¡¯ve just become an adult, weak and helpless, how can you treat me as a bad person!¡±


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Weak¡­and helpless?


    If you were weak and helpless, why did you hold Su Moxiu on your lap?!


    Ke Lin was so angry that he was about to stop watching when he saw Su Moxiu hold Yan Jingze¡¯s face: ¡°Don¡¯t look at others, look at me¡­Sigh, these people are really annoying.¡±


    Su Moxiu felt that his dream was not very good ¡ª why are there so many outsiders in his dream!


    Also, isn¡¯t it a dream? Why can¡¯t they go to his house right away, why so slow?


    ¡°Okay, gege, I¡¯ll only look at you.¡± Yan Jingze smiled sweetly at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu was satisfied now.


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡± doesn¡¯t matter how much he cares about Su Moxiu, he is a dog!


    Even though he said so, Ke Lin still followed Yan Jingze and the others to Su Moxiu¡¯s residence.


    Seeing Su Moxiu use his fingerprints to open the door and go in, he was relieved and was sure that this was Su Moxiu¡¯s house.


    Then¡­he saw Su Moxiu quickly pull Yan Jingze in, and then close the door, shutting them all out.


    Ke Lin: ¡°¡­¡± His eyes problem is very serious, how could he see Su Moxiu being a gong before!


    This is clearly a shou!


    Still a very stingy shou too!


    Ke Lin was furious, turned around and left. After walking a few steps, he looked at the guards who were also locked outside the door: ¡°You guys, can you send us home?¡±


    The four guards looked at each other, and finally said: ¡°We can send a person to take you back.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Ke Lin was puzzled. ¡°They probably won¡¯t come out, are you going to wait at the door?¡±


    ¡°We live on the opposite side.¡± The guards said. Shi Chengying received a large reward, so he asked someone to buy the house opposite.


    They live across the street from now on, just keep an eye on the various surveillance cameras they installed around Su Moxiu¡¯s house.


    Ke Lin was taken aback for a moment, then thought that the opposite side might also be bought by Su Moxiu, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously, but couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Where did Shi Chengying hire you, and how much did he pay?¡±


    He also wanted such a good bodyguard.


    The four guards did not answer.


    Shi Chengying is not the one to give them their salary!


    As for Shi Chengying¡­


    When they had heard that this young scientist was going to find someone ten years older than him, they felt really conflicted in their hearts. They always felt that Shi Chengying might be cheated.


    The result¡­


    After watching how Shi Chengying molested the other person, calling out ¡®gege¡¯, Su Moxiu also wanted to give a house and a car to Shi Chengying¡­


    This Su Moxiu is not only good-looking, they also found out that he is a very capable rich second generation.


    It doesn¡¯t look like Shi Chengying is being deceived, but rather it¡¯s Shi Chengying who is deceiving him for money and body.


    No, no, they can¡¯t think like that.


    With Shi Chengying¡¯s ability, does he even need to cheat others to get money? Some of the things he wants will be held in front of him by others.


    One of the guards sent Ke Lin home.


    As a single dog, Ke Lin was stimulated today. After returning home, the more he thought about it, the more pitiful he felt. He took a shower, put on a mask, and went to bed early.


    He will take good care of himself, and try to find a little wolf dog with a thin waist and long legs!


    Then¡­He forgot to inform his Aunt Chu of the result of the blind date.


    Madam Chu had been waiting for news from Ke Lin, but nothing came. What¡¯s more¡­her son didn¡¯t come home at night.


    Could it be that the blind date is successful?


    But even if it is successful, it won¡¯t progress so fast, right? Her son didn¡¯t even say a word and just stayed outside¡­


    Madam Chu couldn¡¯t resist calling Su Moxiu¡¯s cell phone, but she couldn¡¯t get through at all. She tried to call Ke Lin again, but no one answered.


    She could only go to sleep with worry.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s home.


    When Yan Jingze went to find Su Moxiu, it was actually still early, it was a little after 7 pm then.


    It was 8 pm when they arrived at Su Moxiu¡¯s house. By this time, some people might have just finished dinner.


    However, Su Moxiu is drunk, how could he know the time? Pushing Yan Jingze into the room and closing the door, Su Moxiu took off his coat and threw it aside, then went to pull Yan Jingze: ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    ¡°What are we undressing?¡± Yan Jingze asked ¡ª is his beloved going to do something to him?


    ¡°Take a shower.¡± Su Moxiu said it seriously.


    Yan Jingze: So is this a simple bath, or not a simple bath?


    ¡°Let¡¯s bath together.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Sure enough, this is not just a bath! Yan Jingze quickly began to undress.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze and nodded with satisfaction.


    Dreaming, one can¡¯t miss the spring dream!


    The person in front of him is not bad, he follows the plot in his heart.


    He hopes that there will be no messy plots happening next in his dreams, such as a group of killers suddenly coming halfway through, or suddenly wanting to go to the toilet but can¡¯t find the toilet¡­that would be too bad.


    Su Moxiu was afraid that there would be something wrong in his dream, so he hurriedly dragged Yan Jingze to take a bath, and then hurriedly pulled Yan Jingze onto the bed¡­


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t he too anxious? He was still wet and his hair was still dripping.


    Well, thinking about it at this moment¡­ It¡¯s his fault.


    The drunk Su Moxiu was very enthusiastic, Yan Jingze was almost overwhelmed.


    No, it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t bear it, it¡¯s that this body has never experienced anything, it¡¯s too bad!


    He still needs more practice.


    After helping Su Moxiu clean up, Yan Jingze lay on the bed, drowsy.


    Su Moxiu was still very energetic, looking at him without any sleepiness.


    Yan Jingze took him to his side: ¡°Sleep¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Su Moxiu said, getting up from the bed.


    Yan Jingze looked at him worriedly, seeing that he was just rummaging through the closet for clothes, he didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    Then¡­


    Su Moxiu limped back to the bed, took a rope and began¡­to bind his right hand.


    Wait, Su Moxiu actually took a rope to tie his right hand?!


    Yan Jingze opened his eyes. He looked at his right hand, and saw Su Moxiu frowning, holding a pajama drawstring, studying how to tie a knot on his hand.


    The drunk Su Moxiu is like a child, he is starting to play with knots?


    In the previous two months, Yan Jingze had exhausted both mental and physical strength. If he was not young, he might not have survived.


    Today he has been on the road and he has done strenuous exercise before¡­Now he feels very tired, even opening his eyelids is hard.


    Yan Jingze turned around and fell asleep.


    Su Moxiu wants to play with his right hand, so just play, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect his sleep!

 CH 63

    When Su Moxiu woke up, his whole body hurt.


    His head felt bulged and ached, his body was a little sore, and his back hurt even worse¡­


    Wait, why did he feel like this?


    What happened to him?


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mind went blank for a moment, but soon, he remembered some things vaguely.


    He was drinking with Ke Lin in the club room.


    He has always attached importance to his body, he has no interest in alcohol, so his drinking capacity is only average. After a few drinks in a bad mood, the consequence is that he gets drunk.


    What happened after getting drunk¡­Su Moxiu gasped.


    After he got drunk, he met ¡®Shi Chengying¡¯ and took him home¡­to sleep!


    Is that man really Shi Chengying?


    Su Moxiu looked at the person next to him.


    The person next to him was sleeping soundly with their back to him. Although he were covered with a quilt, he could see that he was not fat at all.


    Su Moxiu was a little afraid to look at his face.


    He kept murmuring in his heart last night that he didn¡¯t think this person looked like Shi Chengying, now that he looked at his back¡­this person really doesn¡¯t look like Shi Chengying at all!


    Ignoring that, when he looked at this person now, for some unknown reason, his heart started racing very fast. When he recalled what happened last night, his face turned even redder.


    He even wanted to hug and kiss this person.


    This man performed very well last night, which made him very satisfied.


    Then, he moved on?


    He turned out to be such a person?


    The most important thing is that he doesn¡¯t know whether this person, who casually followed him back, is healthy or not¡­


    Various thoughts flashed through Su Moxiu¡¯s mind. He was agitated for a moment, nervous for a moment, and he was a little dazed.


    At this moment, he noticed that a pajama drawstring was tied to the right hand of the person next to him, and the other end of the pajama drawstring¡­was tied to the bedside lamp.


    He was not clear-headed last night. After sleeping with this man, he felt that he couldn¡¯t let Shi Chengying escape, so he pulled out his pajama drawstring and tied him up.


    Such a pajama drawstring, of course, can¡¯t tie anyone up, but he was drunk last night, so he thinks it¡¯s alright¡­


    Su Moxiu felt embarrassed for a moment. He hurriedly got off the bed, then he saw the crumpled bed sheet thrown aside by him.


    Speaking of which, this person is really nice. Although he went to bed early last night, he helped him clean up and changed the sheets before going to bed.


    Su Moxiu stumbled out of bed, opened the closet, took out his pajama, put them on, then walked out cautiously.


    He¡¯s going outside to sober up.


    Su Moxiu left the master bedroom to find a place to calm down alone, but as soon as he walked out of the master bedroom, he saw his parents sitting on the sofa, looking at him seriously.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    After he bought the house, he brought his parents here and recorded his mother¡¯s fingerprints.


    He didn¡¯t think much of it at the time, but now he regrets it a bit.


    Su Moxiu stood up straight and coughed lightly: ¡°Dad, mom, why are you here?¡±


    Of course, father Su and madam Chu came here because they were worried about Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t come home all night last night, so they didn¡¯t sleep well. Fortunately, when they got up early in the morning, they received a call from Ke Lin. Ke Lin told them that when their son was on a blind date last night, he met Shi Chengying then he took Shi Chengying away to his house near their son¡¯s company.


    Shi Chengying has just come of age, a senior in high school!


    Their son brought him home, isn¡¯t he afraid that the other parents would call him?


    Of course, it¡¯s also possible that their son didn¡¯t do anything and brought the person home just to help him with his homework


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what was going on, father Su and madam Chu were very worried and came over directly.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw coats and sweaters thrown around in the living room, and the clothes were thrown all the way to the door of the master bedroom.


    Although they didn¡¯t see any underwear¡­but those were probably thrown in the master bedroom.


    Faced with this situation, father Su and madam Chu didn¡¯t know what to do. After much deliberation, they could only sit on the sofa and wait.


    They didn¡¯t wait long before they saw their son coming out of the room in pajamas.


    Their son¡¯s red and swollen mouth made them sure of one thing ¡ª something must have happened last night!


    When Ke Lin called them, he didn¡¯t say much, he told them to ask Su Moxiu instead, but one thing was for certain, that is¡­the one their son brought home was the fat man their son liked before.


    Madam Chu felt sad for a while.


    In their circle, women her age basically showing off their children and their other half.


    Su Moxiu has always been her pride, but in the future, Su Moxiu¡¯s other half¡­how will she introduce him to others?


    Madam Chu was worried when she thought about it, but there was nothing she could do ¡ª her son liked him, what could she do?


    Madam Chu was silent for a long while. Afraid of waking up the person who was still sleeping in the master bedroom, she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to bring some food, you go back to the room and ask someone to clean up.¡±


    Since they¡¯re all here, they definitely want to meet Su Moxiu¡¯s partner.


    Well, when she talks, she must be nice and not angry. She can¡¯t make the other party embarrassed. Children of this age may still be in the rebellious stage. If they make him embarrassed, if he gets upset and makes a fuss, what will their eldest son do?


    Madam Chu began to do psychological construction for herself ¡ª she must be kind, kind, kind¡­


    Madam Chu was thinking like this, when a voice suddenly came from the master bedroom: ¡°Gege, where are you? You tie me to the bed and run away?¡±


    Madam Chu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Father Su: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze woke up in a daze when Su Moxiu was putting on his clothes.


    It took him a while to full awake, and then he found that Su Moxiu was not in the bedroom.


    This is not the point, the point is that Su Moxiu tied his hands to the bedside lamp.


    Such a lamp, he can tear it off with a single pull, which is nothing at all, but at a time like this, he must be coquettish, right?


    He also needs to be hugged and held high by his beloved¡­Well, it¡¯s fine to hold him high, but Su Moxiu may not be able to lift him up.


    He looks very thin now, but because of his muscles, he is not light, and he still weighs one hundred and fifty catties.


    After arriving at the institute, he was still losing weight and brushing fat in the first month, but in the second month, he was actually training to gain muscle.


    It¡¯s a pity that the time is too short. His current figure is not perfect, and the skin on his stomach is still a little loose.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s not really a big deal.


    Yan Jingze waited for a while for Su Moxiu to come in, but he didn¡¯t so he called out.


    As a result, there was no movement outside the door. Yan Jingze shouted again: ¡°Gege, should you let me go first? Good gege¡­¡±


    The sound of good gege Yan Jingze called was filled with twists and turns, sad beyond words.


    Su Moxiu noticed his parents¡¯ strange look.


    But right now, he doesn¡¯t have time to worry about that.


    He was worried about sleeping with a stranger before, but now that he heard this voice¡­it was Shi Chengying!


    He didn¡¯t have a change of affection.


    He fell head first for Shi Chenying!


    Su Moxiu ran to the master bedroom, entered the master bedroom and quickly closed the door, and then he saw Yan Jingze lying on the bed, looking at him with a smile.


    Although this person has lost a lot of weight and his appearance changed, he is indeed Shi Chengying.


    He really didn¡¯t sleep with the wrong person last night.


    That¡¯s¡­why did Shi Chengying sleep with him? And now this scene¡­


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Good gege¡­¡± Yan Jingze called out again.


    Su Moxiu hurried over to cover Yan Jingze¡¯s mouth.


    His room is well soundproofed, so if Yan Jingze doesn¡¯t shout loudly, people outside can¡¯t hear the sound.


    But he still feels guilty.


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t shout¡­my parents are outside.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    He still wanted to meet Su Moxiu¡¯s parents with a mature and stable image, but now it seems impossible.


    Forget it, if it doesn¡¯t work, it doesn¡¯t work.


    Su Moxiu whispered: ¡°I¡¯ll help you untie the string, you¡­¡±


    He¡¯s a little confused right now, not knowing what to do next.


    Shi Chengying came back, and they did the most intimate thing, will Shi Chengying leave in the future?


    ¡°Gege, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely behave well in front of uncle and aunt!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu became even more worried when he heard Yan Jingze¡¯s words.


    His younger brother almost killed Shi Chengying, will Shi Chengying dislike his parents?


    People of Shi Chengying¡¯s age, the one he has the most contact with is his younger brother Chu Qiyu. Chu Qiyu is so troublesome, is Shi Chengying the same?


    Su Moxiu was entangled, while Yan Jingze had already dug out Su Moxiu¡¯s underwear and put them on.


    ¡°That¡¯s mine¡­¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jing wearing his old underwear, trying to stop him.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Which is who between us!¡±


    Yan Jingze quickly got dressed, and then looked at Su Moxiu: ¡°Gege, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Su Moxiu also took clothes from the closet to wear.


    He doesn¡¯t like troublesome things, so he often buys the same clothes. There are only three sets of identical clothes here, so when he and Yan Jingze go out, it is equivalent to¡­wearing couple clothes.


    Madam Chu told herself repeatedly that even if she saw a sissy little fat man, don¡¯t get too anxious but smile.


    Then, she saw her son coming out of the master bedroom with a¡­a young man, who is a few centimeters taller than her son, who was not fat at all.


    Who is this man?


    Madam Chu has only seen the ugly photo of Shi Chengying given by her youngest son. The reason why the ugly photo is called an ugly photo is because it makes the person look very ugly. The Shi Chengying in the photo is really nothing like the current Yan Jingze.


    The person in front of her¡­At first glance, he is the obedient kind boy, very likable.


    Yan Jingze looked obedient, and bowed when he saw madam Chu and father Su: ¡°Hello uncle, hello auntie!¡±


    He was a little clumsy, a little flustered, in short¡­very much like a high school boy who has never experienced anything.


    Madam Chu didn¡¯t expect Yan Jingze to bow, she was startled, then quickly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie, my name is Shi Chengying, I¡¯m¡­Su gege boyfriend.¡± When Yan Jingze said this, he secretly glanced at Su Moxiu, looking very shy.


    This kid is so cute! wait! He is Shi Chengying?!


    ¡°You are Shi Chengying?¡± Madam Chu couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Auntie, I succeeded in losing weight.¡± Yan Jingze smiled at her obediently, then lowered his head nervously and rubbed his pants uneasily with his neatly placed hands beside his legs.


    Of course, such a small move cannot be hidden from madam Chu.


    Thinking about the appearance of her youngest son, the devil king, and then looking at the child in front of her who looks far beyond her expectations¡­madam Chu burst into laughter: ¡°You look so handsome after you lose weight, even aunt dare not recognize you.¡±


    Yan Jingze laughed, looking very happy. He quickly glanced at madam Chu, then turned to look at Su Moxiu, with a little complacency on his face, as if he was asking, ¡°Am I awesome?¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart is going to melt!


    T/N: Can¡¯t be stable and mature? No problem! Obedient and shy work really well!

 CH 64

    Su Moxiu thinks that Yan Jingze is very cute, and Madam Chu also thinks that the child named Shi Chengying in front of her is cute and lovable.


    Not to mention anything else, the way this person looked at their son¡­was full of love, almost overflowing.


    Thinking about it, the feelings of young people are always very warm. She just hopes he will not change in the future.


    Madam Chu greeted Yan Jingze with a smile: ¡°Come on, Chengying, come and sit down¡­you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not picky.¡± Yan Jingze sat down next to Madam Chu with a little anxiety, and smiled at her again.


    Madam Chu said: ¡°Then let AXiu order some food.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu again, as if he was inseparable from Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu got excited, so he took out his phone and clicked a lot.


    Madam Chu was very satisfied when she saw this. She then turned to chat with Yan Jingze again.


    Her youngest son is quite difficult. After getting along with her youngest son a lot, she will inevitably be cautious when talking to children of this age, and dare not ask many things.


    However, she didn¡¯t ask much, but Yan Jingze had already told his whole story.


    ¡°Auntie, I have been to the research institute for the past two months and participated in a project. People in that project cannot contact the outside world¡­¡±


    ¡°I have always liked AXiu very much, I fell in love with him at first sight.¡±


    ¡°When you came here before and I said that Axiu tied me up, I was joking. AXiu didn¡¯t do anything to me. I was just acting like a spoiled child.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I won¡¯t have to go to high school anymore. I told the research institute that I want to work here so that I can stay with AXiu all the time!¡±


    ¡°My parents? I don¡¯t have a good relationship with them.¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze looked nervous to introduce himself to get father Su and mother Su approval.


    Father Su had a smile on his face, and madam Chu was even more enthusiastic.


    Their youngest son belittled Shi Chengying before and Shi Chengying photo shown to them is also very ugly. After they accepted Shi Chengying¡¯s bad image, they discovered that Shi Chengying was actually a smart, excellent, and well-grown child. They were naturally very happy.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze, who was chatting enthusiastically with his parents. He is a little dazed.


    Why does it seem that these three are actually family?


    And¡­Didn¡¯t Shi Chengying have a grudge against his brother? Why is he still so friendly to his parents?


    What¡¯s more, Shi Chengying looks at him from time to time, his heart beats faster and he forgets the pain in his body.


    Wait¡­


    Su Moxiu tried hard to recall, and remembered more things from last night.


    The person who held him on his lap and kissed him was really this shy big boy in front of him?


    Su Moxiu faintly felt that Shi Chengying was different from what he saw, but at this time, he didn¡¯t have the energy to think deeply.


    ¡°Gege, are you uncomfortable?¡± Yan Jingze asked Su Moxiu. Last night was Su Moxiu¡¯s first time, Su Moxiu might feel a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Moxiu said, sitting up straight.


    He must be fine. He can¡¯t admit he was made uncomfortable by someone ten years younger!


    ¡°Gege, I¡¯ll boil some water for you.¡± Yan Jingze said. He got up to get the kettle to boil water, then opened the refrigerator to see if there was anything to drink.


    Su Moxiu bought a refrigerator full of drinks before, so Yan Jingze found a milk tea, opened it, poured it into a cup, heated it in the microwave, and handed it to Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Whatever he wants to drink, he can take it himself. Chengying, you don¡¯t have to do this. Come and sit here with auntie.¡± Madam Chu said to Yan Jingze.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, auntie, it¡¯s a trivial matter,¡± Yan Jingze said, and took a peek at Su Moxiu, ¡°Auntie, gege said yesterday that he doesn¡¯t like the way I am now, I¡¯m so worried¡­¡±


    Madam Chu was startled, and immediately looked at her son: ¡°AXiu, is there such a thing?!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°???¡± Is there such a thing?


    How handsome Shi Chengying is now! How could he not like it!


    ¡°Chengying, you must have heard it wrong. How could he not like you now? How handsome you are now!¡± Madam Chu said to Yan Jingze, and then winked at her son, asking him to coax Yan Jingze.


    If possible, she sincerely hopes that her son¡¯s aesthetics can be changed!


    At the same time¡­Her son¡¯s aesthetic problems must be kept from Shi Chengying.


    Su Moxiu received his mother¡¯s gaze, he could only say to Yan Jingze: ¡°I was drunk last night, talking nonsense¡­¡± He remembered what happened, he felt that the person in the dream was not like Shi Chengying, so he said so.


    ¡°Gege, you don¡¯t dislike me, that¡¯s great!¡± Yan Jingze smiled sweetly at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu took a sip of the milk tea in his hand, feeling that the milk tea was sweet enough to fill his heart.


    This is definitely the best milk tea he has ever had.


    It was the sad look in his mother¡¯s eyes when she looked at him, which always made him feel that something was wrong.


    Fortunately, breakfast was soon delivered.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s breakfast suited Yan Jingze¡¯s appetite very well, so Yan Jingze ate a lot. Seeing that he liked it, Su Moxiu gave him more things to eat and asked him to eat more.


    When Madam Chu looked at her eldest son, she felt even more heartbroken.


    Is her eldest son trying to fatten up Shi Chengying?


    Shi Chengying looks so good now, why make him fat?!


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know that his mother knew about his ¡®preferences¡¯.


    He was quite puzzled now, how did his mother know about Shi Chengying? And why is she looking at him like that?


    But since last night, too many things happened, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it¡­


    Su Moxiu bought a bit too much for breakfast, he and Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t finish it, so father Su and mother Su ate a little too.


    They were so worried about Su Moxiu before, they didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast!


    As soon as everyone finished eating, the doorbell rang.


    Su Moxiu was going to get up to open the door, but Yan Jingze had already opened the door ahead of him ¡ª his Axiu might not be feeling well right now, he should do this kind of thing!


    As soon as the door opened, Yan Jingze saw one of his guards, who said: ¡°Mr. Shi, someone wants to meet you.¡± They called Yan Jingze, but no one answered, even if it was time to bring breakfast. Guessing that Yan Jingze had already had his breakfast, he came to knock on the door.


    Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    The guard glanced at the Su family, and then reported the names of some people. When he reported, he also brought up those people¡¯ positions.


    Anyway, they are all well-known officials in T city.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Can I meet them at night?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The guard said.


    The guard left after speaking, but father Su, who got up and followed to see the situation, was a little confused.


    He just¡­heard the names of some people from T city government?


    As the biggest entrepreneur in T city, he contributed a lot of tax revenue to T city. He knew all these people, but Shi Chengying was only a high school student¡­Why did they invite Shi Chengying to dinner?


    The scene in front of him seemed fake.


    In order to get their approval, this child must have deliberately found someone to act in a play, right?


    No way, this kid is the first place in W high school, how could he engage in such mentally retarded things¡­


    Father Su was wondering when Yan Jingze turned to look, looking a little uneasy and said: ¡°Uncle Su, I researched something and also proposed to stay in T city to do scientific research. The government attaches great importance to it, so they want to see me¡­But I don¡¯t know what to say to them¡­Uncle Su, can you accompany me tonight?¡±


    Father Su was shocked ¡ª what exactly did Shi Chengying research? Why does the government take it so seriously?!


    As for Shi Chengying¡¯s request¡­Father Su agreed without hesitation.


    Yan Jingze immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Su!¡±


    This kid is so good! Why can¡¯t my little son be so good! Father Su didn¡¯t participate in the conversation much before, but now he talked more.


    When he received a call from an acquaintance, asking him if he knew Shi Chengying¡­


    He inquired about it, and although he didn¡¯t find out anything, he also knew one thing ¡ª Shi Chengying is very powerful!


    Where did his eldest son find this treasure!


    The Su family is actually not good at studying, but his eldest son is very smart. Now his eldest son has found such an outstanding partner, Father Su is so honored!


    Madam Chu was even happier. Her eldest son¡¯s partner was Shi Chengying.


    After a while, Yan Jingze turns to look at her with embarrassment: ¡°Auntie Chu, I don¡¯t know what clothes to wear when I go out¡­Auntie Chu, can you take me to buy it?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Auntie will take you!¡± Madam Chu took Yan Jingze and went out to buy and buy.


    That night, father Su, Su Moxiu, and Madam Chu attended the dinner together with Yan Jingze.


    Only then did they know that because Yan Jingze was going to do scientific research in T City, there was even a research institute to be built here.


    ¡°Old Su, your son has such a good eye!¡± Someone said to father Su with emotion.


    Father Su thought so too.


    His eldest son is really a winner in life!


    Madam Chu was also a strong woman back then. She was able to deal with such situations with ease.


    Today, they spent a whole day with Yan Jingze. In the afternoon they even went shopping together¡­MadamChu liked Yan Jingze more and more.


    Of course, she also discovered that her son was the one below.


    This is different from what she thought at the beginning, but when she thinks of what Ke Lin said before that there are ¡®0¡¯ floating around in the circle, but there is no ¡®1¡¯ to rely on, she feels that it¡¯s quite normal.


    Anyway, as long as her son enjoys it!


    Seeing that everyone around her was praising Yan Jingze, Madam Chu liked Yan Jingze more and more. When the dinner was over, she was already eager for Yan Jingze to call her ¡®mom¡¯ directly!


    Yan Jingze: My coaxing skills really haven¡¯t declined!


    Su Moxiu: Why do I seem to be the redundant one again?


    After eating, they went outside. However, as soon as they got outside, they met father Shi.


    Father Shi is very irritated these days.


    His son said he was specially recruited and suddenly disappeared. He couldn¡¯t contact him and so he called the police. The police didn¡¯t say anything except telling him that his son was fine.


    And his wife.


    His wife likes to take control of everything and asks everyone around her to listen to her. He has always found it annoying, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t like to stay at home before.


    So when he¡¯s not at home, his wife will get worse¡­and then it¡¯s all directed at his son.


    He didn¡¯t care about it at the beginning, as long as he could live comfortably. Now that his son is gone, his wife stares at him all day, asking him to find him back. She even suspects that he hid his son and made a fuss at his company.


    But he can¡¯t get a divorce yet ¡ª his wife doesn¡¯t want a divorce, and he doesn¡¯t want to give his wife property!


    These days are so fucking irritating!


    Father Shi invited a beautiful woman to have dinner with him today. After the meal, he would do some negative-distance double exercise to relax.


    As a result, father Shi saw the Su family after eating.


    The Su family also saw father Shi.


    Father Su had already investigated Shi Chengying¡¯s situation, so he naturally knew that the person in front of him was Shi Chengying¡¯s father, let alone Su Moxiu¡­Seeing father Shi walking over with a young woman in his arms, the two of them looked at Yan Jingze simultaneously.

 CH 65

    A 17 or 18 years old young man will definitely be very angry when he sees his father cheating. They don¡¯t know if Shi Chengying will make a fuss¡­


    Father Su and Su Moxiu were a little worried, but Yan Jingze was very calm and smiled at them, as if father Shi had nothing to do with him at all.


    What shocked them even more was that father Shi didn¡¯t react at all when he saw Yan Jingze.


    Father Shi didn¡¯t stay at home for a long, and he would come home occasionally only¡­Even when he came home, it was usually already eleven or twelve midnight, Shi Chengying had already gone to bed.


    When Shi Chengying went to school the next morning, he hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.


    Except for the New Year, at other times¡­Shi Chengying and father Shi may not see each other for a month.


    This was when Shi Chengying didn¡¯t live in school before high school. After he went to live in the dorm in high school, the father and son saw each other less frequently.


    In addition, Yan Jingze succeeded in losing weight within three months, so now his appearance changed so much that father Shi didn¡¯t even recognize him.


    Father Shi saw father Su and greeted him with a smile: ¡°President Su! Long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Father Su greeted father Shi, and then glanced at Yan Jingze again.


    Only then did father Shi notice Yan Jingze: ¡°President Su, who is this? He looks familiar.¡±


    Father Su: ¡°¡­¡± Your son and you just think his face is familiar?


    Even if Shi Chengying has lost a lot of weight, it¡¯s not like his face has changed a lot that he won¡¯t be able to recognize him, right?


    Shi Chengying said that he has a bad relationship with his parents, now it seems to be true.


    Father Su didn¡¯t know how to introduce him, so Yan Jingze said, ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    Father Shi was a little confused: ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Yan Jingze raised his eyebrows: ¡°I¡¯m Shi Chengying.¡±


    Father Shi¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Jingze¡¯s body. After careful observation, he could see his son¡¯s appearance from Yan Jingze¡¯s face.


    Speaking of which, his son was actually not fat before high school. He was almost like this, at most he was more immature. He didn¡¯t know what happened before, he also didn¡¯t even think about it.


    Father Shi wants to ask Yan Jingze what is going on, why he hasn¡¯t contacted his family for so long, but there are still outsiders here at this moment¡­


    It¡¯s not good to publicize their family affair for others to laugh at. Father Shi said: ¡°Chengying, you have lost a lot of weight, I don¡¯t even recognize you! And where have you been these days? Why didn¡¯t you contact the family?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys? I was specially recruited.¡± Although he didn¡¯t go home to explain, he still called father Shi and told him about it.


    ¡°Even if you are specially recruited, you can¡¯t stay away from your family for so long¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze interrupted father Shi¡¯s words: ¡°I¡¯m in the research institute, so I can¡¯t contact the outside world.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Father Shi didn¡¯t quite believe it. He didn¡¯t know anything about scientific research.


    ¡°There is such a thing! Dad, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he turned to look at Su Moxiu, ¡°AXiu, let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±


    He stopped calling him gege with an outsider, it would be too sappy.


    ¡°Go back? Where are you going back? Why don¡¯t you go home?¡± Father Shi looked like he didn¡¯t want to talk to him when he saw Yan Jingze, but now he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger.


    ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t go home yourself, why do you want me to go home?¡±


    After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he pulled Su Moxiu away.


    Father Shi wanted to stop him, but was blocked.


    It was one of Yan Jingze¡¯s guards who blocked Father Shi.


    Yan Jingze had previously reported his family situation to his superiors, and also said that he liked to study various things since he was a child but he had not told others before because he was worried that his mother would oppress him even more if he acted too smart.


    He also said that he was greatly traumatized in his family. He felt uncomfortable when he saw his parents, so he didn¡¯t want to have contact with them.


    Therefore, one of the jobs of these guards is to keep father Shi and mother Shi away from Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze has no plans to sever ties with father Shi and mother Shi, after all, the original owner did not make such a request.


    However, whether it¡¯s father Shi, who cheated on his family, or mother Shi, who is a control freak, he will stay far away from them.


    In the future, he will not give less financial support to them, but he won¡¯t get along with them.


    They didn¡¯t give the original owner normal affection, so naturally they couldn¡¯t ask him to give them normal affection too.


    Yan Jingze left very decisively, and when he left the restaurant¡­


    Yan Jingze looked pitifully at Su Moxiu beside him, and grabbed Su Moxiu¡¯s sleeve: ¡°AXiu, my dad used to ignore me, I don¡¯t want to go home with him¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, don¡¯t go back.¡± Su Moxiu felt distressed when he saw Yan Jingze like this.


    Yan Jingze looked at father Su and mother Su, clutching Su Moxiu¡¯s clothes uneasily: ¡°Uncle, auntie, do you think I¡¯m a bit cold-blooded?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Madam Chu said hastily. Father Shi didn¡¯t even recognize his own son, and he was ostentatiously passing through the restaurant with his arms around a young woman.


    A teenager of Shi Chengying¡¯s age¡­She and her husband were totally submissive toward Chu Qiyu but Chu Qiyu still disliked them.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I rarely see my dad a few times a year. When we met occasionally, he didn¡¯t say anything to me but just reprimanded me¡­As for my mother, my father cheated, and my mother threw everything away. She spends all her time on me, she controls me very strictly. If I fail to get first place in the grade, I will be hit¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze told a little about what happened to the original owner, and reported a lot about his suffering.


    Madam Chu couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed: ¡°They have gone too far, it¡¯s normal for you not to want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you are so kind. If only you were my mother.¡± Yan Jingze said as he looked at Madam Chu.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s body has just grown up. If he wants to, he can create a strong aura, but he deliberately shows weakness¡­So, he was seem as a child to someone like Madam Chu.


    Madam Chu said: ¡°I want a child like you too!¡±


    ¡°Can I call you mother?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Madam Chu thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Of course!¡±


    How sad the child would be if she refused at this time! Definitely agree!


    ¡°Mom!¡± Yan Jingze called out immediately, then turned to look at father Su.


    Madam Chu said: ¡°You can also call him dad. You are AXiu¡¯s boyfriend, so we are a family.¡±


    Yan Jingze immediately called out ¡°Dad¡±.


    Things went very smoothly, hm, just perfect!


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Didn¡¯t Shi Chengying have a grudge against his brother? Why is he so close to his family, even calling them ¡®dad¡¯ and ¡®mom¡¯?


    Su Moxiu was thinking about this when he heard Yan Jingze say: ¡°Gege, mom and dad told me to go back to the old house¡­Do you usually live there? What¡¯s your room like? I¡¯m very curious!¡±


    He was busy brushing up father Su and mother Su¡¯s favorability before, and he forgot about his beloved¡­he can¡¯t neglect his beloved!


    ¡°My room is very ordinary¡­¡± Su Moxiu felt that his room was nothing special.


    ¡°The place where gege lives, no matter how ordinary it is, it is extraordinary.¡± Yan Jingze held Su Moxiu¡¯s hand secretly.


    Yan Jingze kept saying sweet words to Su Moxiu along the way, but he didn¡¯t forget to praise father Su and Madam Chu.


    Then that night, he stayed in Su Moxiu¡¯s bedroom at Su¡¯s house.


    He had seen this bedroom before when he was video calling with Su Moxiu, but seeing it again now, he remembered that Su Moxiu grew up here¡­


    Yan Jingze suddenly wanted to do something.


    However Su Moxiu hasn¡¯t recovered yet, he needs to restrain himself¡­let¡¯s just give him a few kisses for now!


    Yan Jingze picked him up and threw him on the bed: ¡°AXiu, you are the cutest person in the world. I love you the most in this world! How can there be such a good person in this world¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze said while kissing.


    Su Moxiu was almost dizzy from the kiss. He took a lot of willpower to stretch out a hand to cover Yan Jingze¡¯s mouth: ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Yan Jingze asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°I heard from my brother that you have a grudge against him?¡±


    He must ask this matter clearly!


    Shi Chengying is so close to him, coaxing his parents like that, is it really revenge on his brother?


    He thought it was unlikely.


    He felt¡­Shi Chengying really loves him.


    If all of this is acting, then Shi Chengying can become a film emperor!


    After letting out the question, Su Moxiu looked up at Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°There is a grudge, he almost killed me before.¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t tell Su Moxiu about this before because he thought it was unnecessary.


    If he said bad things about Chu Qiyu in front of Su Moxiu without evidence, Su Moxiu may not believe it.


    But now they¡¯re in a relationship¡­


    ¡°Gege, Chu Qiyu always bullied me¡­gege, if we have conflicts in the future, will you help him or me?¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu pitifully, then kissed Su Moxiu¡¯s lips.


    Su Moxiu blurted out: ¡°Help you.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Su Moxiu felt a little embarrassed. He just said that without thinking¡­this¡­


    ¡°Gege, I love you the most!¡± Yan Jingze immediately said.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, it¡¯s alright.


    He has to admit that he is a person who values love and despises brothers.


    ¡°Gege, help me¡­¡± said Yan Jingze.


    Su Moxiu asked: ¡°What did you want me to help you with? After all, Chu Qiyu is my younger brother, I can¡¯t hurt him¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­Gege, that¡¯s not what I asked you to help me with.¡± After speaking, he moved his waist.


    He just wanted to borrow Su Moxiu¡¯s hands, legs and so on.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± A young man who has just grown up is so energetic!


    It¡¯s take time for Yan Jingze¡¯s laboratory to be completed, and he himself has taken a three-month leave¡­He will live in Su¡¯s house from now on.


    Su Moxiu had to work during the day, so he stayed with Madam Chu, and when Su Moxiu came back at night, he deepened his relationship with Su Moxiu.


    Three days passed by¡­Saturday is coming, and Chu Qiyu is coming back!


    Madam Chu used to be very concerned about her youngest son. She always remembers the day when her youngest son came back, but this Saturday¡­she was busy studying cooking with Yan Jingze, so she completely forgot.


    Fortunately, the Su family¡¯s driver did not forget and took Chu Qiyu home.

 CH 66

    Chu Qiyu walked home with a sullen face without carrying his backpack.


    Ever since his parents gave him 100 yuan a day for food, his life has become difficult.


    After he was reborn, he has many things he wants to do, but without money, he can¡¯t do anything!


    And Shao Shenyang¡­


    Two months ago, when Shi Chengying left their school, he thought that without Shi Chengying as a stumbling block, he would definitely be able to become friends with Shao Shenyang, but Shao Shenyang still ignored him.


    He wanted to find someone to help, but it turned out that because he couldn¡¯t afford the money, people like Sun Binbin who followed him before didn¡¯t listen to him now.


    Sun Binbin even turned around and helped Shao Shenyang avoid him!


    After Shao Shenyang got first place in the monthly exams 2 times in a row, the school teacher reprimanded him as soon as they saw him running to class 2!


    As for the weekend¡­


    After learning that Shao Shenyang stayed at school on weekends, he didn¡¯t go home on weekends and stayed at school. As a result¡­Shao Shenyang went home again!


    He went to Shao Shenyang¡¯s house to look for Shao Shenyang after a lot of hard work, but no one was there!


    In the past two months, Chu Qiyu¡¯s life has been very bad. The only thing that makes him happy is that his elder brother also doesn¡¯t have a good time.


    After Shi Chengying left, his elder brother has been distracted.


    He later talked with his parents and he affirmed that his elder brother really likes Shi Chengying!


    He can¡¯t get Shao Chenyang, and his elder brother can¡¯t get Shi Chengying, which is good.


    Besides, his parents who favored his elder brother¡­Since his elder brother fell in love with someone like Shi Chengying, his parents couldn¡¯t help getting angry these days. He felt really happy seeing it.


    Chu Qiyu rushed into the house and ran upstairs like usual.


    His mother is likely to be waiting for him in the living room, then she will ask things again and he is too lazy to answer them!


    Chu Qiyu rushed up the stairs with large strides, then he suddenly stopped.


    When he turned around, he noticed that there was no sign of his mother in the spacious living room.


    His mother isn¡¯t home?


    Chu Qiyu felt a little uncomfortable. He slowed down as he went upstairs, however, he heard his mother¡¯s voice at this moment: ¡°This baked sweet potato is delicious. I won¡¯t give old Su any rice at night, he has to eat the sweet potatoes! Sigh. Don¡¯t look at his thin figure, he has a fat liver. He has to eat more whole grains!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, a voice that Chu Qiyu felt very familiar with, but couldn¡¯t remember who it belonged to, sounded: ¡°Mom, our baked chicken wings are ready!¡±


    ¡°These chicken wings are delicious and easy to make!¡± Madam Chu said.


    In the past, her husband and eldest son were very busy and her younger son had to go to school. Madam Chu felt bored staying at home alone.


    Of course she can go out to meet friends, but it is impossible to go out every day.


    At times like this, she would often think of her experience when she was still working, plus her youngest son was always getting into trouble because he didn¡¯t live up to expectations, so she would regret that she gave up working in order to give birth to her youngest son.


    This regret made her feel worse.


    But recently Yan Jingze is always with her. He goes with her to the museum, zoo, and amusement that her sisters don¡¯t like to go to. He also found a lot of things to do with her¡­She has no time to think about her miserable youngest son.


    Their family is very rich. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if her youngest son doesn¡¯t study, as long as he doesn¡¯t do anything that violates the law.


    After thinking about it, madam Chu will not send her youngest son abroad, lest her youngest son learn bad things abroad.


    This is alright. In the college entrance examination in the future, if her youngest son was admitted to any school, she would just let him go to any school. At that time, she will still be like this, giving him 100 yuan a day for living expenses, then giving some red envelopes during the holidays.


    She believes that by doing this, her youngest son will definitely not have the chance to learn bad things!


    As for the future¡­Among other things, with their family¡¯s situation, there is absolutely no problem in arranging a job for her youngest son!


    At that time, they will just pay him a little more salary every month to let him live normally, isn¡¯t that good?


    As for the money they plan to leave to their youngest son, when her youngest son is able to live a stable life, she will give it to him.


    Madam Chu¡¯s thoughts are related to Yan Jingze, who, after subtly brainwashing Madam Chu, sympathized with Chu Qiyu for a second.


    Chu Qiyu was able to bring down father Shi¡¯s company before he was reborn. He seemed very powerful, but in fact it was only thanks to his parents.


    Now that he doesn¡¯t have his parents to help him, he doesn¡¯t know what Chu Qiyu will become¡­Yan Jingze is quite curious.


    Yan Jingze has learned countless skills over the years, and showing off a little can already amaze Madam Chu.


    For example, yesterday, he accompanied Madam Chu to paint traditional Chinese paintings, which aroused Madam Chu¡¯s thought of learning painting.


    But today, he specially calculated the time when Chu Qiyu left school, and he cooked with Madam Chu¡­


    Yan Jingze followed behind Madam Chu, took the roasted sweet potatoes, corn and chicken wings out of the kitchen, and looked up at Chu Qiyu¡¯s direction, showing a provocative smile.


    ¡°Shi Chengying! Why are you here?¡± Chu Qiyu, who was standing on the stairs, asked angrily.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s hands shook and almost dropped the plate in his hand, then he hid behind Madam Chu, looking scared: ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Madam Chu didn¡¯t notice that her youngest son was back, so she looked at Chu Qiyu when she heard Chu Qiyu¡¯s question, then she said sharply, ¡°Chu Qiyu! Don¡¯t yell, you¡¯ve scared Chengying!¡±


    Chu Qiyu looked at his mother in disbelief: ¡°You scolded me for this fat man?¡±


    ¡°Chu Qiyu! How is Chengying fat!¡± Madam Chu frowned and looked at Chu Qiyu, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you bullied him before, but don¡¯t let me see you bullying him again!¡±


    In fact, Madam Chu has known Shi Chengying for a long time. At the beginning, her impression of Shi Chengying was that he was the class monitor with very good grades in her youngest son¡¯s class.


    Later, she learned from teacher Yang that her youngest son often bullied Shi Chengying, so she felt very guilty towards Shi Chengying.


    Later when she learned that her eldest son liked Shi Chengying and Shi Chengying dumped her eldest son, her feelings towards Shi Chengying became very complicated.


    And now¡­


    Now she likes Shi Chengying more and more.


    This kid is smart and eager to learn, not to mention, he can do everything!


    The only shortcoming is that he is a little timid¡­Probably because his parents were too strict with him before and he was bullied by people like her youngest son at school because of his appearance.


    Thinking of how many times her youngest son wanted to hit Shi Chengying¡­Madam Chu frowned and glared at Chu Qiyu.


    Chu Qiyu¡¯s school uniform was baggy, and he had that face as if everyone owed him money¡­The more Madam Chu looked at him, the more unpleasant she felt.


    At this time, Yan Jingze said to Madam Chu: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, lest it harm your health¡­I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Shi Chengying is so good! Madam Chu looked at Yan Jingze gently.


    Chu Qiyu exploded: ¡°Who are you calling? What the fuck is wrong with you calling other people¡¯s mom!¡±


    After Chu Qiyu got angry, he opened his mouth to curse.


    Madam Chu became even angrier when she heard Chu Qiyu cursing, she became more angry ¡ª Shi Chengying is calling her mom now!


    ¡°Chu Qiyu, shut up!¡± Madam Chu shouted.


    ¡°You actually helped him?¡± Chu Qiyu became even angrier.


    The mother and son were quarreling like this while Yan Jingze, who was still on the sidelines, kept persuading: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Chu Qiyu, you can¡¯t be so rude to your mother.¡±


    ¡°Everyone talks nicely¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    ¡­


    When Yan Jingze said this, Chu Qiyu became even more angry. As for Madam Chu¡­she didn¡¯t care about quarreling with her youngest son anymore and instead comforted Yan Jingze.


    Seeing that Yan Jingze and Madam Chu were kind and filial, Chu Qiyu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he rushed into his room and slammed the door.


    In order to express his anger, Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t have lunch.


    And yet¡­no one cared about him at all.


    Even when it was supper time, no one called him.


    Chu Qiyu was a little dazed, unable to catch his breath.


    Waiting until all his family members finished eating and went back to their room, he sneaked out to the kitchen looking for something to eat. He was still very angry.


    He had already figured out the situation ¨C this guy Shi Chengying was with his brother, and he even lived in his house calling his mother ¡®mom¡¯.


    Shi Chengying is too shameless!


    He was definitely intentionally taking revenge on him!


    As Chu Qiyu thought about it, he saw Shi Chengying.


    Yan Jingze came downstairs to fetch milk for Su Moxiu.


    In the past few days, he had a good rest and was in great health. After having an in-depth exchange with Su Moxiu, Su Moxiu fell down tired while he was still alive and well.


    Su Moxiu said he was a little thirsty, so he planned to go downstairs to warm up a cup of milk for Su Moxiu.


    Then he happened to meet Chu Qiyu.


    Yan Jingze still remembers that when he first came to this world, Chu Qiyu looked arrogant, but now Chu Qiyu has long lost that arrogance in his eyes.


    Yan Jingze looked at Chu Qiyu and chuckled lightly.


    Chu Qiyu said: ¡°Shi Chengying, you are so despicable.¡±


    ¡°How am I despicable?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°You acted in front of my mother and provoked our relationship¡­¡±


    ¡°How long has it been since you last called her ¡®mom¡¯ before? You even told her that you don¡¯t want her as a mother¡­why are you so anxious now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let my family be deceived by you!¡± Chu Qiyu said.


    Yan Jingze opened a carton of milk, poured it into a cup, put it in the microwave, then asked casually, ¡°How did I deceived them?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t love my brother at all, but you seduce him, and you even rob my parents¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t love your brother?¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Chu Qiyu, for someone like you, if I want to take revenge on you why should I go to such trouble? I can use any means to break you down.¡±


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t believe it, but when he thought of all the previous experiences, he fell silent.


    ¡°Chu Qiyu, you can¡¯t do anything and have always relied on your parents. However, you assume that everyone in the world should give in to you. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Not mentioning others¡­Shao Shenyang is really annoyed to death! Can you stop pestering him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! If it weren¡¯t for you, Shao Shenyang would be mine!¡± Chu Qiyu said.


    ¡°Are you kidding! Shao Shenyang is a straight man, how could he be yours!¡±


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t want to expose his rebirth, so he didn¡¯t continue talking.


    He glared at Yan Jingze viciously: ¡°Shi Chengying, don¡¯t get complacent too early!¡±


    So what if Shi Chengying is with his brother, so what if he pleases his parents?


    He doesn¡¯t believe that Shi Chengying, who ended up being a meat ball in the previous life, was really capable in this life.


    Shi Chengying only knows some tricks!


    ¡°I should tell you this.¡± Yan Jingze took out the milk from the microwave, then gave Chu Qiyu a meaningful look, ¡°Chu Qiyu, you have suffered so many losses from me, why don¡¯t you behave yourself but came to provoke me?¡±


    Chu Qiyu felt uneasy and became alert.


    As a result, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t do anything and walked out with the milk, leaving him with a disdainful look.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t go far when he saw Su Moxiu walking towards him.


    ¡°Gege! Why didn¡¯t you wait for me in the room?¡± Yan Jingze saw this and hurried up to meet him.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze¡¯s sweet innocent smile, he also smile: ¡°You didn¡¯t came back, so I came out to look for you.¡±


    He did not tell Shi Chengying that he had actually come out long ago.


    He pretty much followed Shi Chengying out of the bedroom, and the reason he did so was because he was worried that Shi Chengying would be bullied if he bumped into his brother.


    Then, he heard the conversation between Shi Chengying and his brother clearly.


    He had a feeling long before, and now he was sure ¡ª Shi Chengying¡¯s appearance was not his real appearance at all!


    He thought, if Shi Chengying really is so weak, how can when his brother repeatedly looks for trouble with him, his brother is always the one who suffers at the end?


    If he were really that innocent, when he was drunk before, how can he eat him up?


    Shi Chengying even said he will lose weight and he really did lose weight. After knowing him, in this very short period of time through him, he gets to meet the people he wanted to know and enter the research institute.


    Shi Chengying is a very sober person with clear goals.


    As Shi Chengying said, it was too easy for him to take revenge on his brother, it didn¡¯t need to be so troublesome, let alone sell his body.


    Shi Chengying is with him because he loves him.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart completely relaxed.


    ¡°Gege, you are so kind to me! Gege, I met Chu Qiyu in the kitchen just now and he scolded me!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu pinched his face: ¡°I¡¯ll teach him a lesson right away!¡±


    He found that Shi Chengying¡¯s real appearance is different, but he didn¡¯t intend to expose it.


    How cute the Shi Chengying who is called out ¡®gege gege¡¯ all day long is! What should he do if Shi Chengying doesn¡¯t call him that after it¡¯s revealed?


    It¡¯s better to pretend that he doesn¡¯t know about it and let him call out more!


    Su Moxiu coaxed his lovely didi a few words, and then helped his lovely didi ¡®get back¡¯, so he went to find trouble with his own brother.


    Of course, he has to do a full set of acting.


    The most important thing is¡­His younger brother really needs to be taught a lesson, not to mention how he made their parents angry all day long, and there¡¯s what he just heard¡­His younger brother pestered Shao Shenyang because he fell in love with him?


    However, he is a straight man! Moreover, with Shao Shenyang¡¯s background, studying is very important to him. His younger brother pestered him during his third year of high school, what is he intending to do?!

 CH 67

    Chu Qiyu spent an extremely painful weekend at home.


    Shi Chengying snatched all his family members away!


    Before that, Chu Qiyu had always regarded his family as a stumbling block in his pursuit of happiness. Now that his family ignored him, he panicked.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it, and his attitude towards his family even worsened.


    Before he was reborn, he had been estranged from his parents for a full ten years, and now asked him to show weakness to his parents¡­he couldn¡¯t do it.


    His parents were deceived by Shi Chengying, they will regret it sooner or later!


    Chu Qiyu thought so, but it was not the case.


    In the end, it was not his parents who regretted it, but him.


    Yan Jingze was on vacation for three months and stayed at Su¡¯s house all the time. His relationship with Madam Chu got better and better. Later, he went to work but his placework is also in T City.


    He has a very good relationship with Su Moxiu, so he is willing to accompany Madam Chu, even father Su¡­he authorized a patent he invented that is suitable for civilians to father Su, so that Su¡¯s Corporation has a chance to go to a higher level. Then father Su directly gave him some shares of the Su Corporation!


    He has completely integrated into the Su family.


    What about Chu Qiyu?


    Chu Qiyu¡¯s grades were not good. It was difficult for him to concentrate on his studies when he was reborn, so his grades were even worse. Every time he took the exam, he was at the bottom of W High School.


    He even pestered Shao Shenyang, who was number one in the grade, several times!


    W high school spent a lot of money to recruit Shao Shenyang, hoping that Shao Shenyang could get into the top ten places in the province in the college entrance examination, bringing honor to W high school. With Shao Shenyang¡¯s current performance, he does have this ability.


    Under such circumstances, how could the teachers and the principal of W High School allow Chu Qiyu to disturb him?


    If father Su and madam Chu didn¡¯t have any friendship with the principal and donated another building to the school, W High School would have persuaded Chu Qiyu to drop out of school!


    Chu Qiyu just messed around in the college entrance examination, and then got¡­a score for junior college.


    Nowadays, university enrollment is expanding, so there are more private junior colleges. Basically, as long as one has taken the college entrance examination, and they can afford it and are willing to continue studying, they can go to a junior college.


    Chu Qiyu¡­Although he has a poor foundation and also at the bottom one in W High School, but W High school is a key high school, and his english scores are very good¡­His scores are at least enough to reach the score line of T City Vocational and Technical College.


    T City is a prefecture-level city, this school is not well-known, and most of the people who come to attend it are locals from T City, so the score line is very low.


    But it also has advantages. It is a public school, not to mention cheap tuition and strict management.


    Father Su and mother Su immediately decided to make Chu Qiyu go to this school.


    Chu Qiyu was dumbfounded ¡ª he always thought that after the college entrance examination, he would go abroad!


    ¡°You look like this, what can you learn when you go abroad besides getting a degree? Don¡¯t come back with a bunch of bad habits!¡± Madam Chu said.


    Although her younger son was rebellious in the past, at least his character was good. He was willing to listen to what they said, so it was okay to send him to get a degree abroad.


    They believed he wouldn¡¯t touch things like drugs.


    But now¡­they¡¯re really not sure.


    It¡¯s also good to study in the vocational technical school in T City. When their youngest son stops causing trouble, they will send him abroad.


    There is still time.


    ¡°You are so unfair!¡± Chu Qiyu had a big fight with his parents again.


    However, even so, father Su and mother Su only gave him two choices. One is to go to this school to study, and the other is to drop out of school and work to support himself.


    In the end, Chu Qiyu chose to study.


    Contrary to Chu Qiyu, Shao Shenyang did very well in the college entrance examination, ranking first in the province with naked scores.


    His parents were both sick, so he was not allowed to sell the house¡­After much deliberation, under Sun Binbin¡¯s suggestion, he used a sum of the house loan for his parents¡¯ treatment.


    The loan has to be repaid with interest after one year. If the loan is not repaid, the house will be sold.


    The only way for Shao Shenyang to pay back the money is to get good grades in the college entrance examination.


    If Shao Shenyang¡¯s college entrance examination results can enter the top ten in the province, W High School will reward him, then he can find other ways to make money after that.


    Shao Shenyang went to study with a mentality of going all out. After taking first place in the province, he really made money and paid off all the loans.


    First of all, he received rewards from some enterprises in W High School and T City, which added up to 100,000. After that, he took on some ¡®jobs¡¯ through Sun Binbin to earn money.


    He can get money from interviews, he can get money for giving speeches, and he can get money for sharing learning experiences in cram schools!


    Coincidentally, after participating in many of these activities, Shao Shenyang suddenly became popular, and gained the title of ¡®the most handsome top student¡¯ on the Internet!


    Sun Binbin has a pretty good mind. After discovering the news on the Internet, he persuaded Shao Shenyang to use this traffic to make money. Of course, he shouldn¡¯t abuse it too.


    So, during summer vacation, Shao Shenyang started a live broadcast whenever he had time, answering questions live, how to relieve stress, how to study¡­and even cut them into short videos and posted them on the Internet.


    After more than two months of summer vacation, Shao Shenyang did the math and found that he had earned seven or eight hundred thousand.


    It does cost a lot of money to treat cancer, but without those expensive drugs, 100,000 yuan can be used to treat it for a long time.


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s father had terminal cancer, so Shao Shenyang¡¯s father passed away not long after he went to university, but Shao Shenyang¡¯s mother was in the middle stage when it was found out, so she finally got cured.


    After his mother recovered from her illness, Shao Shenyang no longer had financial pressure. However, he was too poor when he was a child¡­


    Compared to learning, he prefers money. So, he didn¡¯t give up making money with his ¡®most handsome top student¡¯ character. After entering university, while studying hard, he also shared his life experience. Although it wasn¡¯t as much as when the traffic exploded at the beginning, he has some good income.


    After he took the postgraduate entrance examination, he went abroad to study, then returned to the country to enter a university as a professor¡­In addition to a stable income job, he has always had a side income, and even married a white, rich, and beautiful female fan early.


    His wife is two years younger than him. Her family is rich but she doesn¡¯t really like studying. After accidentally seeing his live broadcast and falling in love with him, she worked hard to study and was finally admitted to his school.


    At that time, Shao Shenyang also got some bank savings, so his pursuit of money slowed down and he began to want to find a girlfriend¡­When he went to meet the newcomers, he immediately thought that the girl was very beautiful, so he tried to ask for her contact information, but he was confessed to directly¡­


    It can be said that the two came together at lightning speed.


    After marriage, Shao Shenyang¡¯s mother was a little fussy but Shao Shenyang has grown a lot these years. He is no longer the child who was emotionally kidnapped by his parents and couldn¡¯t break free. He is very assertive and doesn¡¯t let his mother interfere in his family, so his mother had no choice but to give up.


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s wife is also very smart. She didn¡¯t take the postgraduate entrance examination in the country. After graduating from university, she went abroad with Shao Shenyang.


    As for Sun Binbin, he didn¡¯t like to study before but he followed Shao Shenyang all the time in the third year of high school, he learned a lot after all, so he finally got admitted to a university that was not bad for him.


    Then, during the summer vacation after the college entrance examination, he worked as Shao Shenyang¡¯s agent and helped Shao Shenyang make a lot of money¡­He discovered his hobbies and specialties ¡ª he likes to edit videos and is good at marketing.


    When he was in college, he not only helped Shao Shenyang edit videos and maintain his personality, but also formed his own team, started working on self-media, and even became an anchor in person¡­


    He succeeded, and when he was a junior, he already had his own company with a lot of income.


    When Shao Shenyang returned to the country to become a professor, he was already a big boss.


    At this time, W High School celebrated its 30th anniversary, and they all received invitations.


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu also received the school celebration invitation from W high school.


    They have been living in T City, they basically know everyone in T City, they agreed to go to the school celebration.


    They could go, however, Chu Qiyu can¡¯t.


    Yan Jingze felt that this reborn person was really stupid¡­


    After Chu Qiyu went to a junior college, he was restless and did not reconcile with his family.


    He wanted to start a business to make money and slap his family in the face, so he borrowed an online loan to speculate in stocks.


    Chu Qiyu knows which stocks will skyrocket in the next ten years, but the stock market¡­it is divided into bull and bear markets.


    Even those giant companies whose stock prices were rising, their stock prices will fall when the market is not good too.


    If one wants to make money in the stock market, generally speaking, they have to wait for a long time.


    However, it is impossible for the online lending platform to lend him funds for a long time.


    In order to repay the online loan, Chu Qiyu had to continue to borrow. He borrowed everywhere, using loans to support the loan, after everything the stock he bought didn¡¯t rise much in that year¡­


    In the end, he almost had credit problems. It was Madam Chu who helped him pay back the money.


    Fortunately, he has been under madam Chu control, he has no assets under his name, so he can¡¯t borrow too much money. In the end, the total amount of various debts is only more than one million yuan, which is very small for the Su family.


    But with him like this, Madam Chu dared not give him money.


    Madam Chu didn¡¯t give him money, so he continued to fight against Madam Chu, and continued to borrow money to start a business¡­


    In these years, it can be said that Chu Qiyu is a mess.

 CH 68

    When Yan Jingze first came to this world, one of the original owner¡¯s conditions was to make Chu Qiyu feel miserable.


    For this reason, Yan Jingze once thought of making trouble for Chu Qiyu.


    However, he didn¡¯t do anything, and Chu Qiyu made himself like this¡­He was also quite helpless.


    However, he didn¡¯t sympathize with Chu Qiyu.


    It has been a full ten years since he transmigrated to this world. This world has long been repaired, so he also knows what happened to other people before Chu Qiyu was reborn.


    Especially Shao Shenyang.


    Seeing this memory, Yan Jingze felt that Chu Qiyu deserved it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Moxiu looked suspicious at Yan Jingze, who didn¡¯t sleep at night and was sitting on the quilt with his pillow in his arms.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I¡¯m thinking about life.¡±


    ¡°What did you think about?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°I found that it¡¯s really hard to meet someone as handsome and smart as me,¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu pulled out his own pillow and threw it at Yan Jingze: ¡°Sleep!¡± This National People¡¯s Congress night, why are you so crazy!


    ¡°Gege! You don¡¯t love me anymore! You hit me with a pillow!¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu like looking at a scumbag, accusing all over his face.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Gege, you broke my heart! I want compensation!¡±


    ¡°I want to sleep!¡± Su Moxiu realized something and said vigilantly.


    ¡°Exactly, I want to sleep too.¡± Yan Jingze smiled.


    Su Moxiu was very busy some time ago, he was too embarrassed to torment him, so he has been vegetarian for a long time.


    Now that Su Moxiu has recovered a lot after sleeping, it¡¯s time to do some exercise together.


    Su Moxiu wanted to hit a certain someone again, so he reached out to find a pillow, but couldn¡¯t find it. Instead, he was thrown down by Yan Jingze.


    After that, what kind of pillow is he looking for? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to exercise together?


    However, should he plan to retire early?


    Otherwise, if he doesn¡¯t have time to exercise, what should he do if he can¡¯t bear it someday? What a loss, ah!


    Especially this didi who is ten years younger than him¡­He must work hard to take care of him! Only when Shi Chengying is in his late 80s can he relax!


    After Yan Jingze ate Su Moxiu up, he conveniently gave Chu Qiyu the previous life Shao Shenyang¡¯s memories.


    And now¡­


    It was another sleepless night, and Chu Qiyu lay in the darkness with his eyes open, hoping to be reborn again.


    If heaven gives him another chance, he will definitely not go against his parents and he will definitely not target Shi Chengying. He will honestly follow the path of his first life, stay with Shao Shenyang first, and then think about other things.


    Thinking of Shao Shenyang, Chu Qiyu felt unwilling for a while.


    For two lifetimes, he never got Shao Shenyang.


    After graduating from high school, he went to Shao Shenyang¡¯s school to find Shao Shenyang, and that was when Shao Shenyang noticed his feelings.


    Shao Shenyang rejected him without hesitation, and soon got a girlfriend, and later got married early.


    As for him, he returned home in a daze, not knowing the meaning of his rebirth this time.


    Over the years, he has been trying to do something to make his parents regret it, but in the end nothing came out of it.


    With a dull mind, Chu Qiyu fell asleep in a daze.


    Everything in front of him suddenly changed, as if the stars had changed, he came to a strange but familiar room.


    This is Shao Shenyang¡¯s room. When he and Shao Shenyang were passionately in love, he once stalked Shao Shenyang, went to Shao Shenyang¡¯s house and entered this room.


    But Shao Shenyang was afraid that his parents would find out, so he drove him away quickly.


    How could he appear here? Chu Qiyu was wondering when the door was opened and Shao Shenyang¡¯s mother walked in with a carton of milk.


    ¡°Yangyang drink some milk. People say this milk is the best. 12 cartoons cost 60 or 70 yuan! It¡¯s enough to buy half a month¡¯s worth of food at home¡­¡± he looked at the middle-aged woman, who is much older than her actual age, talking.


    60 or 70 yuan can buy twelve cartons of milk, is that good? Although Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t get too much money from his parents, he could still borrow money to spend everywhere. He has never treated himself badly.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, he heard ¡®himself¡¯ say: ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to buy me such good milk.¡±


    This is Shao Shenyang¡¯s voice, it¡¯s Shao Shenyang who is talking!


    Chu Qiyu suddenly realized that he was in Shao Shenyang¡¯s body, not only that, but he could also feel Shao Shenyang¡¯s emotions. For example, now, Shao Shenyang felt very guilty.


    ¡°You are using your mind to study, so you should eat something good.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I already had a good meal at school, but you guys, don¡¯t be so frugal¡­¡±


    ¡°We are poor, so we should save some money. If we don¡¯t save money, how will we be able to send you to college?¡± mother Shao repeated, then asking Shao Shenyang to study hard.


    Shao Shenyang held the milk carton. For some reason, he didn¡¯t feel warm at all, instead he felt chills.


    Chu Qiyu felt Shao Chenyang¡¯s complicated emotions.


    Apart from being angry with Shao Shenyang¡¯s parents, he also wanted to talk to Shao Shenyang, but Shao Shenyang couldn¡¯t hear his voice at all.


    He was trapped in Shao Shenyang¡¯s body like a ghost.


    When Shao Shenyang¡¯s parents were at home by themselves, they cooked a big pot of rice and ate some pickles at will. They will also only eat one meal. However, when Shao Chenyang came back, they would make Shao Shenyang his favorite shrimp.


    Shao Shenyang really likes to eat shrimp, but seeing his parents not moving a chopstick, he felt that the plate of shrimp was hard to swallow.


    But he couldn¡¯t stop eating. If he didn¡¯t eat, his parents would complain about it sadly.


    On weekend nights, many relatives from his hometown will gather at his house, and those people will tell him repeatedly: ¡°Your parents are reluctant to eat and wear new clothes, it¡¯s all because of you, you should study hard and be filial to them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing well because your parents spoil you.¡±


    ¡°How could anyone eat such good food like this?¡±


    ¡­


    He is not happy at all at home, and when he goes to school¡­


    His classmates in the school are good to him, but in the first monthly exam in his third year of high school, he only took third place. It put him under a lot of pressure. He studied hard but still doesn¡¯t understand, he doesn¡¯t even have proper review materials.


    Will his grades continue to regress? If he regresses again, will the school regret letting him study for free?


    Back in the dormitory at night, Shao Shenyang studied late alone.


    The next day, he was a little out of energy, so he hid in the shade of a tree during physical education class. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and memorized the English composition on it.


    Right behind him, Chu Qiyu, who is famous in the whole school in class 1 and from a very rich family, came over and talked to him.


    Shao Shenyang felt very annoyed, but this Chu Qiyu had many lackeys, so he didn¡¯t dare to offend him. He could only talk to Chu Qiyu.


    After that, there were more and more encounters like this. Shao Shenyang was annoyed at first, but slowly, he became happy because someone paid attention to him.


    However, he would not take anything from someone who is not a relative or family member, so he didn¡¯t take anything that Chu Qiyu gave him.


    Days pass by in Shao Shenyang¡¯s anxiety, then an accident occurs suddenly.


    His parents were diagnosed with stomach cancer together.


    Shao Shenyang was about to collapse. However, his parents still forced him to go to school and refused to seek medical treatment.


    When he arrived at school, thinking about his parents, Shao Shenyang couldn¡¯t calm down or study at all.


    After a few days of this, the teacher noticed something strange and asked him to talk. He finally couldn¡¯t help crying, saying that something happened to his family and he needed money, and asked the teacher if he could withdraw the money from his campus card.


    The teacher took him to the principal, and he got 40,000 yuan on Friday.


    After school on Saturday, he carried his backpack filled with money and walked home tremblingly. Unexpectedly, when he passed by an alley, a group of people rushed out to rob him.


    He was so frightened that his whole body became weak. His heart raced faster and his fear reached the extreme. Fortunately, at this time, Chu Qiyu suddenly appeared and rescued him.


    At that moment, Chu Qiyu was like a bright hero in Shao Shenyang¡¯s eyes.


    Chu Qiyu sent him home.


    When he got home, Shao Shenyang took out the 40,000 yuan for his parents to go for medical treatment, but his parents refused to go and insisted on saving the money for him to study, and beat him.


    ¡°With this little money, can it even cure both of us?¡±


    ¡°There is no cure for cancer! Going to the hospital is just a waste of money!¡±


    ¡°You just need to study hard for us!¡±


    ¡°With this kind of illness, if it weren¡¯t treated, we might live longer. If we try to treat it, not only will it be a waste of money, but we will die soon!¡±


    ¡­


    With his parents¡¯ voices, Shao Shenyang cried all night.


    On Monday, Shao Shenyang returned to school.


    He had been too depressed and uncomfortable recently, so when Chu Qiyu came to him with a smiling face, he no longer rejected Chu Qiyu and got closer and closer to Chu Qiyu.


    Chu Qiyu¡¯s attention to him made him happy, and as time went by, Chu Qiyu became more and more important in his heart.


    But Chu Qiyu is too different from him.


    Chu Qiyu is very rich. He can spend hundreds of yuan for a meal at school! He is not from the same world as him at all.


    It was fine if they didn¡¯t get in close contact before, but now that the two have become friends and have more contacts, Shao Shenyang¡¯s mentality collapsed seeing Chu Qiyu buying more than ten yuan a box of imported milk in the school store without blinking his eyes.


    His parents didn¡¯t seek medical treatment because they had no money. What about Chu Qiyu? His watch is worth hundreds of thousands.


    He wanted to borrow money from Chu Qiyu, but why should Chu Qiyu lend him money?


    Chu Qiyu has always been domineering. If his friends don¡¯t listen to him, he will break up with them.


    In this entanglement, Chu Qiyu confessed his love to Shao Shenyang.


    Shao Shenyang panicked.


    He didn¡¯t expect Chu Qiyu to confess to him.


    If he refuses, will Chu Qiyu leave him? Chu Qiyu is almost his only comfort now, he needs Chu Qiyu.


    Also, he faintly had some despicable thoughts ¡ª if he was with Chu Qiyu, could he¡­also borrow money from Chu Qiyu?


    He wants to treat his parents.


    He agreed to Chu Qiyu¡¯s confession and got along with Chu Qiyu, but he was always very uneasy.


    Chu Qiyu basically covered his food and drink expenses. He said he wanted to buy study materials, and Chu Qiyu would give him a few thousand yuan. It was precisely because of this that he felt more and more disgusted with himself.


    What is his name? Sell himself?


    During this entanglement, his grades got worse.


    The pressure on him is even greater.


    Under a lot of pressure, he couldn¡¯t help but get closer to Chu Qiyu, and having an exciting relationship with Chu Qiyu would allow him to release part of the pressure.


    He even felt that he fell in love with Chu Qiyu.


    Chu Qiyu was really nice to him.


    And then¡­His relationship with Chu Qiyu was discovered.


    Shao Shenyang was terrified. He didn¡¯t dare to let his parents know, so as soon as the teacher talked to them, he agreed to break up with Chu Qiyu and begged Chu Qiyu to break up.


    They can break up first and get back together later.


    However, Chu Qiyu was unwilling. He even quarreled with the teacher. When the teacher said a few more words, he even picked up a mop to fight with the teacher.


    Shao Shenyang watched Chu Qiyu fussing endlessly, his hands and feet were cold and his teeth clattered as he stood beside him.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do. Chu Qiyu actually didn¡¯t listen to him most of the time, just like when he didn¡¯t want to make out with Chu Qiyu at school, but Chu Qiyu never cared about it.


    In the end, things got so troublesome that their parents were called.


    Shao Shenyang admitted his mistake, saying he was wrong, and was willing to break up. At the same time, he secretly prayed to god to make Chu Qiyu stop making a fuss. However, when Chu Qiyu opened his mouth and closed his mouth, it was all about how he loved him, thinking that they were right. After he finished speaking, he looked at him with an expression of asking for credit.


    Shao Shenyang almost fainted. He wanted to justify and blame that it¡¯s all Chu Qiyu faults, but he was indeed with Chu Qiyu. He also got a lot of benefits from Chu Qiyu, so he couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Everything after that was very chaotic. Chu Qiyu¡¯s mother scolded him, saying that he was with Chu Qiyu for money.


    He was very guilty, he really had such an idea.


    But his father, who always wanted face, couldn¡¯t stand this kind of insult, so he made a move on him.


    He didn¡¯t have time to react and his leg was broken, then he was taken home by his parents.


    His parents simply could not accept such a thing.


    They had pinned all their hopes on him. When they were diagnosed with cancer, they kept saying that as long as he was admitted to university, they would be able to rest in peace.


    But during this time, he had a puppy love with a man, and his grades plummeted.


    Shao Shenyang felt that have wronged his parents, and his parents were also very angry.


    When his parents found some things from Chu Qiyu in his room and in his schoolbag, they realized that he had failed his studies and really stayed with the other for money, so they locked him at home and didn¡¯t let him go out.


    The injured leg was splinted, so it won¡¯t heal in a short time. He can only lie on the bed, thinking wildly every day.


    His father was always swearing, feeling ashamed toward his ancestors and hating him for being shameful.


    His mother has been crying ¡®woo woo¡¯ beside him.


    He wanted to cry too, but he was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even cry.


    He didn¡¯t want to eat anything. He didn¡¯t want to do anything. Then some terrifying thoughts started to come into his mind.


    He doesn¡¯t know how long it has been. One day Sun Binbin came to see him secretly, saying that Chu Qiyu had gone abroad, but he entrusted them to take care of him. If he needs help with anything, he can tell them.


    Shao Shenyang felt that there¡¯s nothing he needed help with.


    He just felt disgusted with himself, sorry for his parents, sorry for the teacher, sorry for the school, and even sorry for Chu Qiyu.


    Then¡­his father saw Sun Binbin.


    His father flew into a rage and beat him as soon as he came up.


    Sun Binbin ran away, but afterwards, probably out of concern for him, Sun Binbin and the others stayed near his house from time to time.


    This made his father even more angry. He always patrolled their neighborhood, and when he got home, he scolded him for being shameless, saying that he regretted raising him, saying that without him, if they didn¡¯t want to pay for him to study, they might not necessarily get stomach cancer.


    They would have gone to the doctor early!


    Indeed.


    Without him, his parents wouldn¡¯t have stomach cancer if they didn¡¯t eat pickles all day long to save money, didn¡¯t work hard and didn¡¯t care about food.


    Even if they were sick, they can still go to treat the illness instead of making the illness worse and worse just to save money for him to go to college.


    That day, Shao Shenyang¡¯s father vomited a mouthful of blood in front of him.


    Shao Shenyang finally broke down completely.


    Chu Qiyu experienced Shao Shenyang¡¯s life once.


    He also felt all Shao Shenyang¡¯s feelings.


    Waking up suddenly, Chu Qiyu grabbed his quilt and burst into tears.


    He didn¡¯t know how things had become like this.


    He didn¡¯t know that Shao Shenyang had experienced so much.


    T/N: (¨i©n¨i)

 CH 69

    Chu Qiyu recently owed another butt of debt, and lived at home before paying it off.


    Although father Su and madam Chu kept saying that they disliked their youngest son, Chu Qiyu was their real son after all.


    They have been paying attention to Chu Qiyu, and whenever something happens to Chu Qiyu, they will wipe Chu Qiyu¡¯s ass.


    When Chu Qiyu came to live at home¡­they would not treat Chu Qiyu badly, so he had enough food and clothing.


    They even talked to Chu Qiyu from time to time, trying to make Chu Qiyu more sensible, but unfortunately Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t listen.


    Yan Jingze felt that if Chu Qiyu apologized properly, his parents would definitely forgive him. However, Chu Qiyu never apologized, and he stayed like that until he was 28 years old.


    He didn¡¯t even want to change himself at all.


    Yan Jingze had a good exercise with Su Moxiu last night. Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t get up in the morning, but he woke up very early.


    These years, he and Su Moxiu lived in the house Su Moxiu bought most of the time. They only came to live with father Su and mother Su for four or five days a month, so they rarely met Chu Qiyu.


    Even if they met¡­Yan Jingze was indifferent, Chu Qiyu was the one who was angry and depressed.


    After waking up, Yan Jingze went downstairs to eat a banana, went to the gym at home for 20 minutes, did some strength training, took a shower, and then went to have breakfast.


    Father Su has retired, and he goes to bed early and gets up early every day with Madam Chu to maintain his health. When Yan Jingze went downstairs, they were already sitting at the dining table.


    Seeing Yan Jingze, Madam Chu said: ¡°Chengying, come and have breakfast, where is AXiu? Why didn¡¯t he get up?¡±


    Madam Chu likes Yan Jingze¡¯s life and rest the most ¡ª this child goes to bed early and gets up early and also likes to exercise, how wonderful! None of her two sons could do it!


    However, her eldest son is better because he is usually very self-disciplined. The worst is her youngest son. Madam Chu has given up on him.


    ¡°AXiu isn¡¯t awake yet.¡± Yan Jingze smiled shyly.


    Madam Chu understood in seconds, then said to the nanny: ¡°Xiao Zhang, go and cook some porridge. Give it to AXiu later.¡±


    Their breakfast today is fried buns and dumplings. It was delicious, but it was also a bit greasy.


    The nanny was making porridge while Madam Chu asked Yan Jingze to eat more.


    Yan Jingze also ate a lot. He exercised a lot and consumed a lot, so his appetite was naturally big.


    Seeing that he ate a lot and quickly, Madam Chu¡¯s appetite improved a lot. She became more and more satisfied with Yan Jingze.


    In the beginning when the person in front of her got into a relationship with her eldest son, she was actually very worried, fearing that the young man¡¯s feelings would come and go quickly, so he would break up with her son after a period of time.


    But now that ten years have passed, she is relieved.


    The relationship between her eldest son and this person has been very good, and it has been like this for ten years.


    The only thing that made her want to complain was that this man was already 28 but he was still acting like a baby in front of her eldest son!


    Shi Chengying¡¯s current appearance is really not suitable for acting like a baby.


    But their eldest son likes it, so let it be!


    The three of them were talking while eating. When they were about to finish eating, someone came down the stairs.


    Madam Chu thought that her eldest son had woken up, but when she looked up, she saw her younger son.


    Her youngest son had dark circles on his face with dazed eyes, and walked downstairs unsteadily, even giving people the feeling that if they didn¡¯t pay attention, he would fall headfirst.


    Madam Chu was distressed, angry, and deeply powerless.


    Her youngest son was ten years younger than her eldest son, yet he looked older than her eldest son!


    Madam Chu said angrily: ¡°Xiao Zhang, bring me another portion of the fried rice in the pot!¡±


    The nanny brought a plate of fried rice and put it on the table.


    Chu Qiyu reached downstairs at this moment, and said to the nanny, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The nanny was surprised when she heard this ¡ª the past Chu Qiyu was not so polite.


    But that¡¯s all Chu Qiyu did.


    He sat at the table, eating without saying a word like his whole soul had left his body.


    After a long while, Chu Qiyu suddenly looked at Madam Chu: ¡°Mom, why did you agree to let brother and Shi Chengying be together?¡±


    Maam Chu was startled by Chu Qiyu¡¯s ¡®mom¡¯, then replied after a moment, ¡°Why should I disagree?¡±


    Madam Chu thinks that she is a very enlightened person. As for this kind of thing¡­as long as her son is happy.


    It is impossible for her to object!


    Yan Jingze knew what Madam Chu was thinking, and also knew that Madam Chu might not agree if it were another situation.


    He knew better why Chu Qiyu asked such a question.


    Yan Jingze said with a smile: ¡°Your brother is financially independent and independent, so naturally he can be with whoever he wants to be with.¡±


    Chu Qiyu was taken aback.


    Madam Chu also nodded: ¡°That¡¯s the thing. But Chengying, AXiu, he liked you alone. He didn¡¯t want to be with others at all.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know.¡± Yan Jingze smiled and showed his white teeth.


    The two once again become a loving mother and filial son.


    Chu Qiyu asked again: ¡°If a person accidentally does something wrong and hurts others, can he make up for it?¡±


    When Madam Chu heard what Chu Qiyu said, she only thought that Chu Qiyu wanted to reconcile with them: ¡°If one can change after making a mistake, there is nothing better. However, one can¡¯t do stupid things again in the future.¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay to accidentally do something wrong, but many people actually do the wrong thing on purpose.¡±


    When Chu Qiyu heard Yan Jingze¡¯s words, he stayed on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    Through Shao Shenyang¡¯s perspective, Chu Qiyu also knew some other things.


    For example, Shi Chengying apologized to Shao Shenyang on the day Shao Shenyang was taken away by his father. After all, Shi Chengying was only eighteen years old. In order to get revenge on Chu Qiyu, he told the teacher about Chu Qiyu and Shao Shenyang¡¯s puppy love, but he really didn¡¯t expect something like that to happen.


    Another example, Sun Binbin and the others listened to his words and went to take care of Shao Shenyang, but in the end they made Shao Shenyang¡¯s situation worse.


    Also, the teachers at the school actually tried to persuade Shao Shenyang to go back to study several times, but father Shao felt that since such a thing happened, everyone was just looking and laughing at his family. He was afraid that Shao Shenyang would go to school and encounter such a thing again, so he was unwilling to let Shao Chenyang go to school no matter what.


    He used to hate Shi Chengying, Sun Binbin, the school teacher, and his parents.


    But in the end, he found that the one who made the most mistakes was himself.


    And he already knew this.


    Through Shao Shenyang¡¯s perspective, he can see his eyes looking at Shao Shenyang with determination to win at certain times.


    A few times when Shao Shenyang wanted to say something but stopped, he would interrupt Shao Shenyang to prevent him from saying anything.


    After Shao Shenyang¡¯s death, he shifted the responsibility to others, but forgot that he was the chief culprit of Shao Shenyang¡¯s death.


    In his previous life, he liked Shao Chenyang so much, how could he not see that Shao Shenyang didn¡¯t like him that much?


    It¡¯s just that he wanted Shao Chenyang, so he pretended not to see it.


    At that time, of course he knew that if others found out about his relationship with Shao Shenyang, it would definitely cause an uproar.


    But he wished everyone knew that Shao Shenyang was his, so he didn¡¯t hide it at all. Even if Shao Shenyang didn¡¯t want to, he would still make out with Shao Chenyang in school.


    As for Shao Chenyang¡¯s decline in grades¡­At that time, he was actually secretly happy.


    He wished that Shao Shenyang would not study and would spend more time with him. He did a lot of things that made Shao Shenyang unable to concentrate on studying.


    After their incident broke out, he even saw Shao Shenyang¡¯s retreat but he refused to let go, and he did not hesitate to make things worse ¡ª he was sure that his mother would not really do anything to him, so he was unscrupulous.


    Even though he was sent abroad, he was still worried that Shao Shenyang would forget him, so he contacted Sun Binbin and the others again and again, asking them to find Shao Shenyang.


    Subconsciously, he had always known that Shao Shenyang¡¯s death was related to him.


    He couldn¡¯t accept this, so he blamed others, and because of this, Shao Shenyang became his obsession.


    However, it¡¯s meaningless for him to take revenge on others. The one he should take revenge on most is himself.


    Among other things, let¡¯s just talk about Shi Chengying, whom he once hated¡­Shi Chengying became like that in his previous life, is it because¡­Shi Chengying felt guilty?


    Shi Chengying herself likes men, so after witnessing what happened to Shao Shenyang, he was traumatized. He failed the college entrance examination, and eventually squatted at home to escape society, which made sense.


    Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t understand why he was reborn before, but now he understands that he was reborn just to make everything go on the right track and make everyone happy.


    Chu Qiyu suddenly cried and laughed.


    Yan Jingze kept watching Chu Qiyu¡¯s expression changes. He could probably guess what Chu Qiyu was thinking.


    Chu Qiyu was selfish, so he ignored everything in his previous life and ruined Shao Shenyang¡¯s life.


    Chu Qiyu was selfish, so he shirked his responsibility and attacked the innocent Shi Chengying in this life.


    He took two lives.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Madam Chu was worried when she saw her youngest son like this.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go to W High School¡¯s school celebration tomorrow¡­I¡¯ll just take a look around, I will definitely not cause trouble.¡± Chu Qiyu said.


    Yan Jingze knew that Madam Chu would probably agree, and Madam Chu really did agree.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t mean to stop it. It would be good to let Chu Qiyu go and have a look.


    He didn¡¯t have much contact with Shao Shenyang and Sun Binbin, but he did contact them occasionally. Just a few months ago, Shao Shenyang happily told him that his wife was pregnant. By now, Shao Shenyang¡¯s wife should be pregnant for five or six months.


    He didn¡¯t know what happened in his previous life. In his life, Chu Qiyu was just a high school classmate who liked him.

 CH 70

    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t get up for breakfast that day.


    After he woke up, he lay on the bed playing with his mobile phone and didn¡¯t want to go downstairs. Yan Jingze was afraid that he would be hungry, so he brought breakfast to his room for him to eat.


    ¡°Dear, you are so kind! I love you!¡± Su Moxiu opened his mouth and said.


    Being close to cinnabar makes them red and being close to ink makes them black. After being with Yan Jingze for a long time, he has learned to speak all kinds of sweet words.


    Anyway, it was only them in the room, so they didn¡¯t have to be afraid of losing face.


    ¡°Gege, your mouth is so sweet, let me taste it.¡± Yan Jingze immediately leaned over.


    Su Moxiu kissed him perfunctorily: ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat.¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I brought this here. You have to kiss me before you take a bite!¡±


    ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t kiss you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come to kiss me, I have to kiss you.¡± Yan Jingze laughed loudly. He immediately put his arms around Su Moxiu and kissed him, then pulled out the hidden small table beside the bed and let Su Moxiu drink porridge.


    While Su Moxiu was drinking porridge, Yan Jingze told him what happened downstairs.


    ¡°Chu Qiyu hurt mom and dad for many years, but mom and dad are used to him, so don¡¯t feel bad¡­¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze worriedly, afraid that Yan Jingze would be unhappy because his parents help Chu Qiyu.


    Ten years ago, even if Su Moxiu had problems with his younger brother, he still cared about him.


    But these ten years¡­Every time Chu Qiyu saw him, it was as if his eyes were not eyes and his nose was not his nose, he always said that their parents favored him, which annoyed him.


    In addition, Chu Qiyu has always been hostile to Shi Chengying.


    Shi Chengying was almost killed by Chu Qiyu, and he didn¡¯t bother with Chu Qiyu, yet Chu Qiyu still had the face to target Shi Chengying!


    Does Chu Qiyu really regard him as his brother? If Chu Qiyu treats him as an older brother, why doesn¡¯t he respect him and his partner at all?


    The relationship between Su Moxiu and Chu Qiyu is getting weaker and weaker, and now he doesn¡¯t want to talk to this younger brother anymore. Whenever he is mentioned, he would always call him by his first name.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± He had conflicts with Chu Qiyu, but Chu Qiyu has always suffered in his hands all these years, and he has beaten him several times in private¡­He doesn¡¯t take this person seriously.


    Hearing what Yan Jingze said, Su Moxiu felt even more guilty.


    Chu Qiyu treated Shi Chengying so badly, but now that Chu Qiyu changed a little bit, his parents forgave Chu Qiyu¡­


    Yan Jingze noticed Su Moxiu¡¯s expression, and rolled his eyes: ¡°As long as gege loves me, I will be satisfied! All along, the only thing I care about is you, gege!¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart felt warm.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°Gege, I love you the most¡­let¡¯s us¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s voice gradually became softer, only Su Moxiu could hear it the following. Su Moxiu¡¯s face became more and more red.


    With a red face, he scooped up a spoonful of porridge and stuffed it into Yan Jingze¡¯s mouth: ¡°Stop talking! Why are you thinking about such things all day long?!¡±


    ¡°Gege¡­can you do it?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Wait until I finish eating!¡± Su Moxiu said viciously.


    Yan Jingze heard the words and laughed.


    Su Moxiu was very busy before in order to have time to accompany Yan Jingze who just finished a project and got a month¡¯s vacation.


    They made a fuss for one day, and the next day, they packed up together and went to the school celebration.


    Madam Chu knew that Su Moxiu and Chu Qiyu had a bad relationship, so she didn¡¯t let Su Moxiu take Chu Qiyu with them.


    Of course, it was impossible for Su Moxiu to take Chu Qiyu with him.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s identity is very important. When he stays in Su¡¯s house, there will be several guards around Su¡¯s house, and when he leaves Su¡¯s house, many people also follow him.


    It¡¯s fine for him to take Su Moxiu with him, but with Chu Qiyu, who likes to make trouble, it will just add trouble to the guards.


    The people around Yan Jingze had already contacted W High School, and some people already went there to check the environment to ensure safety.


    This is really¡­Yan Jingze is just too important for their country!


    He devoted himself to studying things related to aerospace, and created many new technologies, making his country the world¡¯s number one in the field of aerospace. Not to mention, those new technologies he researched were also found to be applicable to other places.


    For example, a certain technology used to explore space can also be used for sea exploration; another example is a certain metal, which is also suitable for making artificial bones.


    Not to mention the improvement of weapons by these technologies, the country¡¯s weapons have been updated over the years.


    Not long ago, the super-intelligent system researched by Yan Jingze was found to be more advanced than all kinds of intelligent systems currently on the market.


    How can the country not pay attention to such a person who is only 28 years old and has so many achievements?


    In order to protect Yan Jingze¡¯s safety, they even hid Yan Jingze¡¯s identity.


    People outside know the existence of those technologies, but they don¡¯t know who made them at all. These were all researched by Yan Jingze.


    Even Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know. He, father Su, and mother Su always thought that Yan Jingze was a relatively great researcher, but they didn¡¯t know how great Yan Jingze was.


    Ten years passed, W High School already had a new principal. However, today the school celebrated, so the former principal who was transferred elsewhere also returned to W High School.


    When he came back, he happened to meet Shao Shenyang, and the two immediately chatted.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you chose to be a professor. You are suitable for academics.¡± The former principal looked at Shao Shenyang with relief.


    Although Shao Shenyang did not make as much money as a professor like those who started a company after graduation or took over the family business, his status was not low.


    Over the years, Shao Shenyang has uploaded some popular science videos on the Internet from time to time, all the way from ¡®the most handsome student¡¯ to ¡®the most handsome professor¡¯. He has countless fans, so no one dares underestimate him.


    ¡°I would also like to thank the principal. Without you and without W High School, I would definitely not be where I am now.¡± Shao Shenyang said gratefully.


    He broadened his horizons and learned a lot in the three years in this school.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. You can achieve what you are now because of yourself.¡± The principal said.


    Shao Shenyang smiled, and asked again: ¡°Principal, will Shi Chengying come today?¡± His current achievements are indeed inseparable from his own efforts, but they are also closely related to the help given by others.


    During his darkest period, Shi Chengying became friends with him and helped him, so he has always remembered Shi Chengying. However, Shi Chengying said that he was specially recruited, and later though he was admitted to the same university, but did not find Shi Chengying anywhere.


    He asked Shi Chengying, only to find out that Shi Chengying works in the research institute in T city.


    He has been very busy these years. He first went to university, got various research certificates, then compressed the three-year postgraduate study into two years, and then went abroad. He didn¡¯t return to T City much.


    When he came back occasionally, he wanted to ask Shi Chengying out to meet, but Shi Chengying said that he was not free.


    He hasn¡¯t seen Shi Chengying for ten years.


    ¡°He will come! I gave up my old face to invite him, and finally invited him.¡± The former principal said with a smile.


    Most of what Yan Jingze researched was kept secret, so no outsiders would know that it was his achievement, but there were still some patents that were made public, and the patent authorized to Su Corporate was one of them.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the people in T city, Shi Chengying is an upstart who owns several very profitable patents and also owns a part of Su¡¯s shares.


    As for his own company¡­


    Father Shi¡¯s company engaged in business, but the technology updates are too slow, and the products produced are somewhat outdated. It has become worse each year, it seems that it¡¯s about to fail.


    They don¡¯t know what Shi Chengying is thinking, the patent that makes money in his hand is not given to his father but to the Su family, to Su Moxiu ¡ª there¡¯s only a few people who know the relationship between Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Is he developing very well now?¡± Shao Shenyang asked.


    ¡°Mm. He has several patents that make money, and he can earn tens of millions a year without doing anything.¡± The former principal said.


    ¡°That¡¯s really great!¡± Shao Shenyang was very happy.


    After parting from the former principal, Shao Shenyang went to talk to his wife again, introducing her to this school, his former teacher, and of course Shi Chengying.


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s wife is a tall and beautiful woman. Her belly is already a little big. At this moment, she subconsciously protects her belly with one hand, and holds Shao Shenyang with the other: ¡°I¡¯ve heard you say it countless times, I know it!¡±


    Shao Shenyang laughed embarrassedly.


    ¡°Shao Shenyang!¡± A familiar voice sounded. Shao Shenyang turned his head and saw Sun Binbin.


    Sun Binbin¡¯s appearance is not very good. After he went to university, although the acne on his face disappeared, some marks were left. In addition, his natural skin is not very good, so his face looks a bit rough.


    However, this does not affect his humorous language sitting on millions of fans on the Internet.


    Besides that he even started a company and signed several contracts with millions of fans!


    ¡°Shao Shenyang, you came quite early!¡± Sun Binbin said.


    ¡°Well, I want to bring Qiqi to visit my alma mater.¡± Shao Shenyang said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together! Ten years later, this school is so different now. I want to see it too!¡± Sun Binbin said. He knew Shao Shenyang very well, and he was also very familiar with Shao Shenyang¡¯s wife, so he wasn¡¯t like a stranger at all.


    The three of them walked together and inevitably talked about Shi Chengying.


    In the past few years, Shao Shenyang had been very worried about Shi Chengying, but every time he mentioned it to Sun Binbin, Sun Binbin would meaningfully tell him not to worry¡­He gradually stopped talking to Sun Binbin about him, but now he said: ¡°I heard the principal say that Shi Chengying is developing very well¡­that¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Shi Chengying has a background and ability, how could he not develop well.¡± Sun Binbin said in a low voice.


    ¡°A background?¡± Shao Shenyang was a little puzzled.


    Sun Binbin said: ¡°Shao Shenyang, it has been so many years, you still don¡¯t know, do you? Shi Chengying¡¯s family is not simple.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shi Chengying come here because of the tuition fee exemption in W High School like me?¡± Shao Shenyang asked.


    ¡°What are you thinking! Shi Chengying started from kindergarten there and went all the way up.¡± Sun Binbin said.


    Shao Shenyang was stunned: ¡°He used to spend money sparingly¡­¡±


    ¡°Strict family education! Such a family has very high demands on their children.¡± Sun Binbin sighed, ¡°Oh, I wanted to catch up to him back then, but it¡¯s a pity that he left soon and didn¡¯t give me a chance.¡±


    ¡°Have you met him all these years?¡± Shao Shenyang asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Sun Binbin said, ¡°I asked him out, but he said he was busy and refused to come out, so I could just forget about it¡­But I encountered something before. I couldn¡¯t find anyone to help me, so he gave me a phone number for me to contact, and it immediately resolved the matter.¡±


    ¡°The principal said he would come today.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I have to thank him in person!¡±


    Shao Shenyang continued: ¡°Shi Chengying is very easy to get along with, his family shouldn¡¯t have that kind of background?¡±


    ¡°You are too simple!¡± Sun Binbin said. After finishing speaking, he patted Shao Shenyang¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Look!¡±


    Shao Shenyang looked up and saw that not far away two handsome men walked over surrounded by people.


    Among the people around the two, there was the former principal, who had talked with him before, the current principal of W High School, and a few other people who were not simple at first glance.


    Of course, both he and Sun Binbin paid attention to the younger of the two ¡ª that person¡¯s appearance had changed a lot from before, but they could all recognize that he was Shi Chengying.


    After Shi Chengying lost weight, he turned out to be so handsome!


    Of course, the most important thing is not this, but Shi Chengying¡­He may really have a background!


    Shao Shenyang has also seen a lot of people in the business these years, and he can tell that those following Shi Chengying are¡­guards.


    The well-known scientists he had met before were protected by such people, and so was Shi Chengying!


    Shao Shenyang saw it, and of course Sun Binbin saw it too.


    He knew that Shi Chengying must have a background, just look at the people around Shi Chengying!


    Among other things is Su Moxiu, he is the hottest rich man in the country. Every time he saw Su Moxiu before, Su Moxiu had a cold face, what about now? He was smiling at Shi Chengying!


    Sun Binbin and Shao Shenyang saw Yan Jingze, and Yan Jingze also saw them. hHe greeted them with a smile: ¡°Shao Shenyang, Sun Binbin, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Shi Chengying, long time no see!¡± Shao Shenyang and Sun Binbin were a little excited.


    ¡°Go in and have a chat?¡± Yan Jingze suggested.


    Both Shao Shenyang and Sun Binbin agreed.


    Yan Jingze had contact with them before, but he didn¡¯t talk much ¡ª he can¡¯t talk with people casually.


    When he¡¯s free¡­He¡¯s busy with Su Moxiu, so he doesn¡¯t have time to look for these two.


    The most important thing is that they already have a new life, so there is no need for him to intervene.


    After entering, Yan Jingze asked a few words about Shao Shenyang and Sun Binbin¡¯s recent situation, then said: ¡°You are all doing well!¡±


    ¡°What about you? What are you doing now?¡± Shao Shenyang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just engaged in scientific research.¡± Yan Jingze smiled, ¡°It can be regarded as some achievements.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to do scientific research, but I heard that it¡¯s very tiring.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me.¡± Yan Jingze pointed to his thick hair, ¡°See? I still have hair like dark clouds.¡±


    What an adjective! Shao Shenyang¡¯s wife smiled, her eyebrows and eyes curved.


    Shao Shenyang glanced at his wife, then asked again: ¡°Shi Chengying, are you married?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I¡¯m married. I¡¯ve been married for many years, much earlier than you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you say it before?¡± Shao Shenyang was a little surprised.


    ¡°Because my marriage partner is different from ordinary people.¡± Yan Jingze laughed, pointing at Su Moxiu beside him, ¡°He is my partner.¡±


    Shao Shenyang was startled, but quickly calmed down.


    He has seen too many things in these years, and liking the same sex is not a problem for him.


    But Sun Binbin couldn¡¯t react for a while, not because of Yan Jingze¡¯s sexuality, but¡­this Su Moxiu is Chu Qiyu¡¯s brother!


    Sun Binbin had heard about Chu Qiyu¡¯s situation over the years. His father also told him several times that it was a good thing he didn¡¯t continue to follow Chu Qiyu, otherwise he might have learned from Chu Qiyu and failed!


    But for Su Moxiu, his father not only admired him, but was also in awe of him.


    It¡¯s fine for Shi Chengying to be with a man, but it¡¯s amazing that Su Moxiu can be by his side and is also so gentle and caring!


    As expected of a man with a background!


    Yan Jingze then continued: ¡°My family AXiu and I have been together for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Ten years?¡± Sun Binbin was a little confused, ¡°Isn¡¯t that in the third year of high school¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have been together since my third year of high school.¡± Yan Jingze laughed.


    ¡°After you left school?¡±


    ¡°No, it was when I was a fat man.¡± Yan Jingze was a little proud, ¡°At that time, my beloved fell in love with me at first sight.¡±


    Sun Binbin: ¡°¡­¡± Are you sure he fell in love with you at first sight, and not because of your background?


    ¡°By the way, Sun Binbin, you were making trouble for me at school, and I even asked my beloved to go find your father.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Sun Binbin: ¡°???¡± Wait, didn¡¯t Su Moxiu come to look for his father because there was someone behind Shi Chengying? How did it become that he did that because he was in a relationship with Shi Chengying?


    Sun Binbin was in a daze. The school celebration was about to begin.


    Su Moxiu was going to speak on stage as an outstanding alumnus, so Yan Jingze didn¡¯t need to do it, but the school still arranged a good seat for Yan Jingze in the middle of the first row. Even Yan Jingze¡¯s two guards sat in the first row seat.


    Sun Binbin: This person¡­must have a background, right?!


    Sun Binbin couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Jingze again and again.


    ¡°What are you looking at! The person you are looking is taken!¡± The person next to Sun Binbin noticed Sun Binbin¡¯s movements and said angrily.


    It was only then that Sun Binbin noticed that sitting next to him was a man in his early thirties who seemed to take care of himself meticulously and delicately.


    ¡°I know him and know that he is taken, I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Sun Binbin said.


    ¡°You know him?¡± Ke Lin was a little surprised.


    ¡°I know.¡± Sun Binbin said, ¡°I also know who his partner is.¡±


    Having said that, Sun Binbin glanced at Su Moxiu.


    ¡°So we¡¯re all acquaintances!¡± Ke Lin said, ¡°Oh, Su Moxiu is really. Doesn¡¯t he like fat people? Why hasn¡¯t he dumped Shi Chengying after so many years? If he breaks up with Shi Chengying¡­Nevermind, they better not break up.¡±


    If Su Moxiu and Shi Chengying are really going to break up, he might not be able to resist chasing Shi Chengying, which would be bad.


    After all, he already has a boyfriend, who is eight years younger than him.


    Sun Binbin and Ke Lin continue talking like this.


    Ke Lin is a native of T City, and he knows the situation in T City very well. Sun Binbin asked him about Shi Chengying¡¯s background, and he said: ¡°Shi Chengying¡¯s parents are quite ordinary. His father is from the Qingshi Company that specializes in glass production. He has no great background.¡±


    Sun Binbin: ¡°???¡± Isn¡¯t that President Shi in Qingshi is Shi Chengying¡¯s father that Chu Qiyu told him at the beginning? Was what Chu Qiyu said back then true?


    ¡°But Shi Chengying is really not simple¡­he has been surrounded by many people, maybe he is a boss or something in private.¡± Ke Lin said, laughing.


    Sun Binbin: ¡°¡­¡± He really wanted to know if Shi Chengying had any background!


    Sun Binbin was struggling here, while Chu Qiyu saw the affectionate appearance of Shao Shenyang and his wife on the other side.


    Shao Shenyang, who was not with him, had a face full of happiness.


    Without him, Shao Shenyang successfully finished his third year of high school and entered university.


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s father died of cancer, but his mother was treated and survived. He also had a wife and a child.


    He is still so handsome and smart. Over the years, he will watch the videos Shao Shenyang uploaded repeatedly. The Shao Shenyang in the videos has always been like how he likes.


    But the distance between them has become farther and farther.


    At that moment, Chu Qiyu¡¯s heart ached.


    Yan Jingze glanced back, looking exactly in Chu Qiyu¡¯s direction.


    The original owner wanted Chu Qiyu to suffer miserably, and now the task has been completed.


    As for making the original owner¡¯s mother regret it, this task has already been completed.


    All these years he hadn¡¯t gone home, avoiding his parents, and the conflict between father Shi and mother Shi became more and more serious. Father Shi finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and after transferring the property, he divorced mother Shi.


    However, this is not necessarily a bad thing for mother Shi because even if part of the property was transferred, father Shi still gave mother Shi a lot of things, and then¡­Since the divorce, father Shi¡¯s company began to lose money.


    Seeing that father Shi would run out of money, father Shi¡¯s little lover packed up her things and ran away!


    In such chaos, mother Shi has already regretted it.


    Even becoming famous¡­the mission has been accomplished.


    Shi Chengying¡¯s requirements are not high. He doesn¡¯t need to be famous all over the world, it is enough for him to be famous in T city.


    Yan Jingze had nothing to do now. He looked at Su Moxiu who was giving a speech, and began to think about what kind of reason he should find to coax Su Moxiu to wear that dress and talk to him¡­ahem!


    T/N: Next is the extra then this world finally done (*¡ä?£à)¥Î

 CH 71

    Yan Jingze became famous all over the world in his 20th year as Shi Chengying, when he was 38 years old.


    At this time, his country is already number one in the world, not afraid of any organization, so his achievements are fully disclosed.


    It was his birthday today, and countless media posted content related to him at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, wishing him a happy birthday.


    For a while, almost all the platforms and homepages were full of him, wishing him a happy birthday.


    ¡°Who is Shi Chengying?¡± This question swept across the country almost instantly, and people everywhere were asking and checking.


    Then people check¡­


    Immediately they found Shi Chengying¡¯s life experience, as well as various high-definition large pictures.


    ¡°Fuck! This Shi Chengying is too good!¡±


    ¡°So many secret technologies were invented by him!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even understand those technologies¡­¡±


    ¡°I have known him for a long time. He is very famous in our industry and has many patents, but I never knew he was so good¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time. Our textbooks have his name, but I didn¡¯t find any information about him. I thought he was an old man¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read his papers, I also thought he was an old man¡­¡±


    ¡°Our professor has always admired him and said that he wants to be his student. Now he find that he is 20 years older than him, he is depressed!¡±


    ¡°Shi Chengying is a shareholder of our company. I have known him for a long time. I really didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong¡­¡±


    ¡°So he¡¯s famous? Never heard of him before¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s already 38, but looks like he¡¯s 30 at most!¡±


    ¡°After researching so many things, he is still not bald!¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze touched his hair and felt that it was normal for him not to be bald. He always has a balance between work and rest, so how could he be bald!


    But the face for his birthday is¡­really good!


    Yan Jingze, on the other hand, took his mobile phone and swiped through various comments on the Internet. When he saw someone questioning himself, he reported it.


    He was very happy, but Su Moxiu was a little confused.


    He knows that Shi Chengying is very smart and has researched a lot of things over the years, but Shi Chengying fishes for three days and spends two days drying the net, then also rests for a month or two at every turn, and then goes to his office to work as his assistant. He always thought that this person didn¡¯t pay much attention to scientific research, and the results he produced were what he knew.


    Of course, even if Shi Chengying¡¯s achievements are only those, they are already outstanding!


    As a result¡­Shi Chengying actually researched so many things?!


    ¡°It¡¯s all true?¡± Su Moxiu asked Yan Jingze.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Yan Jingze answered.


    ¡°How do I not know?¡±


    ¡°That¡­I just wanted to surprise you.¡± Yan Jingze blinked innocently.


    Su Moxiu is not good at scientific research and he doesn¡¯t know much about research. He couldn¡¯t understand a lot of things he said, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Later¡­he felt that it would be good to surprise Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Dear, do you think I¡¯m very awesome now? Are you proud that such an awesome person was bound by you before he was an adult?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    When Su Moxiu saw Yan Jingze¡¯s playful smile, he couldn¡¯t get angry at all.


    Yan Jing kept these things from him, maybe the higher-ups asked him to keep them secret¡­Pinching Yan Jingze¡¯s face, Su Moxiu said, ¡°Why are you making such a big fuss?¡±


    The birthday wishes shared in the entire network must have been approved by the person in front of him.


    ¡°I want to be famous.¡± Yan Jingze laughed.


    Although the original owner is easy to satisfy, he doesn¡¯t mind exceeding the original owner¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu didn¡¯t doubt it. Shi Chengying himself was very narcissistic and liked to show off. He was not surprised that he did such a thing.


    In his heart, the person in front of him has always been unscrupulous.


    While they were talking, there was a sudden knock on the door, then Madam Chu¡¯s voice immediately sounded: ¡°Chengying, Chengying, is everything on the Internet true?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s true.¡± Yan JingZe stood up and opened the door.


    Madam Chu took a deep breath, her face full of excitement: ¡°This is really¡­ really¡­¡± This is really too honorable!


    Madam Chu felt that there was light on her face, and that light was already like a little sun, illuminating the surroundings.


    Madam Chu is like this, and father Su is no exception. He keeps saying yes repeatedly.


    The Su family was full of joy and laughter, and no one came to spoil the fun ¡ª Chu Qiyu moved out and rarely came back.


    Ten years ago, after attending W High School celebration, Chu Qiyu moved out from Su¡¯s house.


    The events from his previous life left too deep an imprint on his soul that he couldn¡¯t forgive himself. Looking back on the twenty years of ridiculous life in his previous life and this life, he felt embarrassed to face his family, so it was difficult for him to be close to his family.


    He finally chose to move out and live an ordinary life.


    He has a college degree, does an ordinary job, earns money to support himself, and lets his mind be peaceful.


    Father Su and Madam Chu were not very satisfied with this and wanted to talk to their youngest son, but Chu Qiyu refused to talk, so they could only give up and let Chu Qiyu do whatever he wanted, hoping that he would not commit any crimes.


    In fact, after so many years, their feelings for Chu Qiyu have also been worn down a lot. If Chu Qiyu made a request to them, they would meet it, but they wouldn¡¯t do it if they were asked to put their faces on Chu Qiyu¡¯s cold ass. So when Chu Qiyu didn¡¯t bother to ask for their help, they also didn¡¯t do anything.


    When they got older and thought about it, they felt that Chu Qiyu, their own son, was not as caring as Shi Chengying, their eldest son¡¯s lover!


    Now that Shi Chengying is also so promising, they are even happier.


    On the other side, father and mother Shi also saw the news on the Internet. They were proud, but it all disappeared in the end, and only coldness was left in their heart.


    Father Shi went bankrupt after all, but it wasn¡¯t as serious as in his previous life. He still had some money left in his hands.


    However, he wanted to make a comeback and use the funds to invest, but in the end he lost all his money.


    After he ran out of money, he lived in mother Shi¡¯s house, eating and drinking.


    Mother Shi also didn¡¯t drive him away, and then the two started a life of tormenting each other.


    Now they were blaming each other.


    Mother Shi blamed her husband for not caring about their son, that¡¯s why Shi Chengying separated from them. Father Shi felt that it was because of Mother Shi.


    In fact, their son is not unwilling to take care of them.


    Every month, their son will give them a sum of money, which is enough for their living expenses, but¡­he won¡¯t come back to see them.


    However, now that they get older, they hope that their son will come back to see them.


    ¡°I¡¯m also doing it for his own good. If I didn¡¯t control him, how could his grades be so good¡­¡± Mother Shi sobbed and wiped her tears.


    ¡°Later, after he is not under your control, his grades get better, and he¡¯s still so capable!¡± Father Shi said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read what was said in those videos? You can¡¯t control the child too strictly, otherwise the child is prone to psychological problems! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care at all, you still have the face to criticize me!¡± Mother Shi was angry.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t control this and that all day long, and it made me uncomfortable, would I run outside?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re good, will I even control you like that?¡±


    The two people in their sixties started pinching each other again.


    In a community near a certain university, Shao Shenyang was practicing piano with his daughter.


    When he was a child, he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to learn piano, painting, singing, and dancing. After he had a child, he wished his daughter could learn all of them¡­It was only when his wife reminded him that he realized that there was something wrong with the way he teaches his child.


    He read some books on psychology and pedagogy, and finally stopped forcing the child to learn too many things, and only picked the piano that the child liked, so that the child persisted in learning.


    Even in order for the child to persevere, Shao Shenyang followed her to learn from beginning to end. The father and daughter practiced the piano for an hour every day.


    Shao Shenyang knew that something was wrong with his parents, but he was still influenced by his parents. For example, he couldn¡¯t help but attach importance to his daughter, thinking that his daughter was more important than himself.


    Fortunately, he could restrain himself so as not to affect the child.


    While practicing, Shao Shenyang¡¯s wife came over: ¡°Old Shao! Look quickly! Is this your old classmate?¡±


    Shao Shenyang¡¯s wife came over with a mobile phone. Shao Shenyang recognized Shi Chengying on it at a glance: ¡°It¡¯s him, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Look for yourself, your classmate is really amazing.¡± Shao Shenyang¡¯s wife said.


    Shao Chenyang turned over and laughed: ¡°I knew it, he¡¯s much better than me!¡±


    On the other side, Sun Binbin also saw the news on the Internet: ¡°Fuck! Shi Chengying is a big boss! A big boss like him doesn¡¯t need any background¡­¡±


    He has already figured it out now. Shi Chengying really had no background in his third year of high school.


    But after all, Shi Chengying himself became the ¡®background¡¯.


    Humans, they still have to rely on themselves.


    Sun Binbin thought so, and looked at his son who was only in first grade. He was always worried about his son who always got 80 on the test.


    Can this stupid kid get ahead on his own? With this achievement, he can only bite him, his dad, right?


    So worry!


    Of course Chu Qiyu also saw the overwhelming news.


    He was twenty-eight years old before his rebirth, and lived another twenty years after his rebirth, but he didn¡¯t feel that he had matured until now.


    After reading some books over the years, he felt more and more that he used to be an asshole.


    And his previous life¡­


    Because of him, Shi Chengying became a waste. How much did the country lose?


    Fortunately he was reborn.


    Although he failed to achieve anything, at least Shi Chengying, Shao Shenyang, Sun Binbin and the others all had a better life.


    Even W High School development is much better than in his previous life.


    Going back to the Su house.


    Su Moxiu received a call from his friend Ke Lin, who screamed on the phone: ¡°Ahhh! Su Moxiu! Your man is too strong! Why are you so lucky! You booked such a good man early! ¡±


    ¡°My vision has always been good.¡± Su Moxiu said. He has been lucky since he was a child, his love at first sight is even more perfect!


    He felt that he had no regrets in his life.


    No, he still has some things to watch out for!


    He is much older than Shi Chengying, so he must take good care of himself!


    Su Moxiu and Ke Lin chatted for a long time, it was mainly Ke Lin who did the talking.


    Ke Lin talked a lot, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t get bored at all ¡ª he was happy to hear Ke Lin praise Shi Chengying!


    Finally finished talking, Su Moxiu turned his head and saw Yan Jingze busy in front of the computer.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Moxiu leaned over to look.


    Yan Jingze stared at the computer intently: ¡°I¡¯m breaking the news!¡± Over the years, Su Moxiu has been well-known on the Internet, and he is often pulled out by others to prove that there are handsome CEOs.


    When it comes to diamond kings, golden bachelors, and the like, everyone will never leave him behind.


    Because of this, some people always called Su Moxiu husband on the Internet. Some people even said that when they wrote a president¡¯s story, the president they imagined was Su Moxiu.


    Heh, it¡¯s time for people to know that Su Moxiu is his!


    At this time, Su Moxiu had already clearly seen what was on Yan Jingze¡¯s computer ¡ª Yan Jingze had opened several webpages and was posting photos.


    For example, at this moment, Yan Jingze is writing a post.


    The person who posted the post was ¡®Su¡¯s employee¡¯, and the title of the post was: ¡°I know Shi Chengying! I know his big secret!¡±


    As for the content of the post, it was: ¡°Ahh! I know Shi Chengying! He is a couple with our boss Su! I often see him and our boss Su go out together!¡±


    Some photos of him and Shi Chengying are also attached under.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu watched as Yan Jingze finished posting, then immediately opened another webpage and continued to post similar posts.


    After watching for a while, Su Moxiu¡¯s cell phone ring. He picked up the call and listen to the company public relations department said: ¡°President Su, someone online as our company employee post a picture of you and Mr. Shi, how to deal with this matter? Do you want the post to be deleted?¡±


    Before Su Moxiu could say anything, Yan Jingze looked over.


    Su Moxiu coughed lightly, and said to the person on the other end of the phone: ¡°You find someone to help stir up the flame, then use the official page to confirm it.¡±


    He should let people know as soon as possible that Shi Chengying belongs to him!


    T/N: Next is¡­cough another bald Yan Jingze¡­ ©»(£Þ0£Þ)©·

 CH 72

    T/N: Traffic is traffic celebrity/star/idol. Young idol/actor with a large number of dedicated fans(traffic) who are willing to pay for anything they participate in.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Su Moxiu became popular!¡±


    ¡°He has nothing but that face, and still acts self-important all day long!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s annoying to see him, why is he everywhere?¡±


    ¡°How else can he be popular? he must rely on a gold master. Who doesn¡¯t know that Su Moxiu has a gold master!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really annoyed by these little fresh meats who couldn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°If Zombie Su didn¡¯t have a gold master, how could he be so popular! It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t know anything, but Qi Qi helped him several times and he doesn¡¯t even give Qi Qi face. Who does he think he is!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Qi Qi saw Zombie Su¡¯s face clearly and broke up with him!¡±


    ¡°Cheat Qi Qi¡¯s feelings, scumbag!¡±


    ¡­


    The black MPV was moving slowly on the city¡¯s congested roads. In the car, manager Liu Leyan frowned and watched the messy content of cursing and fighting on the Internet.


    That billowing smoke1Foul atmosphere; turmoil message made her heart ache: ¡°Qi Qi is too much! At the beginning, he pushed you to become a CP. After becoming popular, he turned against you and used you as a stepping stone!¡±


    On the second row of seats that were folded down, Su Moxiu was lying upright: ¡°I said at the beginning that I didn¡¯t want to make CP with him.¡±


    Liu Leyan turned her head and saw Su Moxiu¡¯s perfect jade-like face.


    Even though she has been working with Su Moxiu for eight years, seeing Su Moxiu¡¯s face up close, her heart still beats faster.


    God is so unfair! They gave her a big pie face, but gave Su Moxiu such a perfect heavenly face.


    ¡°If I¡¯ve listened to you, this matter won¡¯t end at all. It¡¯s because you have too many CP fans, and Qi Qi is too good at writing and acting himself!¡± Liu Leyan said.


    Su Moxiu is a traffic star that Liu Leyan brought out.


    Not long after graduating from university, Liu Leyan followed her uncle into a small entertainment company as manager.


    Although their company is small, she wanted to cultivate an international superstar¡­Then she met Su Moxiu.


    At that time, Su Moxiu was standing in the airport where people were coming and going, looking around blankly, like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world.


    The footsteps of people passing by him slowed down unconsciously, and she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    He is so beautiful.


    Liu Leyan almost didn¡¯t dare to go forward, for fear of disturbing him.


    Fortunately, she went up and coaxed this young man, who had just returned, to her company.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s appearance was so good that when they negotiated the contract with Su Moxiu, they didn¡¯t dare to be too harsh. In the end, they signed a three-year contract with him, and the pay was quite high.


    But soon, the company regretted it.


    Because Su Moxiu¡­is tone-deaf and has zero acting skills!


    That¡¯s fine, but he still can¡¯t be trained!


    No matter what the teacher taught, Su Moxiu always had that heavenly paralyzed face.


    Just when the company thought that this person was going to smash their hands at that time, Su Moxiu suddenly became popular.


    Just rely on his face.


    Su Moxiu, who doesn¡¯t know anything, made his debut with his face and entered the entertainment industry.


    It was also Su Moxiu¡¯s luck. After entering a small variety show, that small variety show became more and more popular, making him popular and attracting countless fans with his face.


    Up to now, Su Moxiu has been in the entertainment circle for eight full years.


    In the early years, Su Moxiu was extremely popular and had countless fans, but in the past two years, he has begun to decline.


    In this regard, there¡¯s also little fresh meat popping up one after the other in the entertainment industry, and they¡¯re all beautiful. Although Su Moxiu looks hood, the impact brought to people through the screen is far less than when they face it directly. Most people only look at his videos and photos on the internet, so after seeing more, they don¡¯t think that his face is so rare.


    On the other hand, Su Moxiu¡¯s acting skills are too embarrassing!


    Over the years, the company has accepted several dramas for Su Moxiu, and Su Moxiu has the same appearance in these dramas ¡ª reciting lines with a blank face.


    Anyway, if he shoots one, he will be scolded for one.


    Fortunately, he knows his own strengths, so he never takes on big productions, and tries to choose characters that fit his original appearance. Although he is always scolded, some people still look at his face, so the producers didn¡¯t lose money.


    Further, among so many dramas, there is a dangai drama2Drama that was adapted from BL novels but was turned into bromance. (As a BL lover, I find BL novels turn into bromance very heart-wrenching(?_??) Where is my mc and ml happy ending!) that is particularly popular.


    In that play, Su Moxiu played a cold-blooded killer, who didn¡¯t have any expressions from beginning to end. While the other male lead was played by Qi Qi, who just graduated from a film and television school.


    At that time, Su Moxiu was already one of the most popular fresh meats, but Qi Qi was a pure rookie. In order to be popular, Qi Qi always pulled Su Moxiu to hype during the filming using Su Moxiu¡¯s traffic, and even signed with Su Moxiu¡¯s company.


    When the drama became popular, there¡¯s more and more CP fans. Qi Qi was even more unwilling to let go of Su Moxiu, and started to stir up CP with Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu has always been reluctant, but the company they signed with is a small company, and the hottest artists are him and Qi Qi, so the company is happy to tie them together.


    The two were bound like this for several years, then Qi Qi became more and more popular.


    Qi Qi, who has come from professional class, is also much better at acting than Su Moxiu. He can sing and dance a little bit. His business is much wider than Su Moxiu. After he became hot, he jumped to a big company.


    This is nothing at all, what is annoying is that after Qi Qi quit, he began to step on Su Moxiu to the top, and even hired the navy to blacken Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu, who only has his face, has a lot of gossip and is not very popular, Qi Qi¡¯s turnaround has worked¡­Now there are already many people on the Internet who are saying ¡®Su Moxiu get out of the entertainment industry¡¯.


    And the matter is so serious that it¡¯s also related to their company.


    Su Moxiu signed a three-year contract with the company at the beginning, and after three years passed, the contract was renewed for another five years, and now, the five-year contract is about to expire.


    The company wanted Su Moxiu to renew his contract, but Su Moxiu was unwilling. When the company saw Su Moxiu¡¯s black material, they took it easy and didn¡¯t care about it¡­he is over, they can¡¯t wash it!


    Now people on the Internet say that Su Moxiu¡¯s acting skills are so poor and he has no professional ability, he only became popular because he has a gold master.


    Qi Qi released a lot of information. The gist of it is that when Qi Qi and Su Moxiu were in the same company, he was obviously better than Su Moxiu in all aspects, but because he had no backer, he was always suppressed by Su Moxiu. He changed companies because he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Of course, Qi Qi didn¡¯t say these things himself, at most it was all kinds of hints, but everyone believed it. Because Qi Qi and Su Moxiu participated in the same variety show before, Qi Qi has been courting Su Moxiu, but Su Moxiu ignored him and didn¡¯t even give him a good face.


    Su Moxiu was actually wronged. He treated Qi Qi like this because he was tired of Qi Qi pulling him to make CP.


    But others don¡¯t know!


    He used to have black stains such as poor acting skills and playing big names, but now he has more black stains such as bullying newcomers, having gold masters and other black stains, so now the whole network ridiculed him.


    Su Moxiu was nineteen years old when he entered the entertainment industry, and now 8 years have passed, he is twenty-seven. He is not too young, but he still can¡¯t do anything¡­He has already started to go downhill, and now being done in by Qi Qi like this, he hasn¡¯t been able to get any work recently.


    Qi Qi is different. After he went to a big company, he has kept up with all the promotional resources. His momentum recently has been very good, and it has been rumored that he will participate in Director Gu¡¯s new movie.


    ¡°Speaking of which, is Director Gu so blind that he even invited Qi Qi to audition! With Qi Qi¡¯s acting skills, what can he do?¡± Liu Leyan was very annoyed.


    Su Moxiu looked at her seriously: ¡°Director Gu also invited me. It is said on the Internet that Qi Qi has the best acting skills among the young freshmen, while I am the worst.¡±


    Liu Leyan couldn¡¯t inhale or exhale for a moment, then finally said: ¡°So what? You are the best-looking among the many little fresh meats!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old.¡± Su Moxiu said. The little fresh meats are younger one by one, even Qi Qi is three years younger than him.


    ¡°How old are you!¡± Liu Leyan was dissatisfied, and after thinking about it, she said, ¡°When you get to the hotel, you should have a good rest. Tomorrow morning we will be in our best condition to attend Director Gu¡¯s audition! We will grab the role that Qi Qi wants!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t grab it, I don¡¯t want to act.¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°I want to quit the circle. I don¡¯t want to renew the contract with the company, I want to quit the circle.¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu, don¡¯t you want to slap Qi Qi in the face?¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu continued: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to slap Qi Qi in the face during the audition. It¡¯s impossible for Director Gu to like my acting skills.¡±


    Liu Leyan said: ¡°Maybe there is a character that matches your image! AXiu, you don¡¯t have to think about anything. You just have to dress up tomorrow, go to the audition scene, then we will beat Qi Qi!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Leyan continued: ¡°Some people say that you are not as good-looking as Qi Qi, that¡¯s just unreasonable! When you two stand together, anyone with eyes can find that you are more beautiful!¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Even if I look better, if I go and fail the audition, wouldn¡¯t that give Qi Qi more reason to step on me?¡±


    ¡°Who is Director Gu! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for Qi Qi to be selected. It¡¯s okay if you two couldn¡¯t be selected together.¡± Liu Leyan said, ¡°And¡­Aren¡¯t you going to quit the circle?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Su Moxiu continued to lie down.


    He really doesn¡¯t like acting.


    Fortunately, he will be out of the circle soon.


    The car stopped at the basement of the hotel. Su Moxiu and Liu Leyan swiped their cards and went to the floor where the room they reserved was located.


    There are only a few days left in the contract between Su Moxiu and the company. Liu Leyan brought Su Moxiu here because she wanted to cause Qi Qi some trouble. Because of this, she spent all her money and reserved a luxurious sea view suite for Su Moxiu.


    There are two rooms in the suite, they will stay together to save money.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lived in such an expensive room before¡­¡± Liu Leyan chanted while leading Su Moxiu forward, but suddenly stood still: ¡°Director Gu?¡±


    Director Gu, who is the most famous among the new generation of directors in the country and has the highest box office, is standing in front of them holding a room card.


    The director is in his early thirties with an unshaven beard and disheveled hair. He squinted his eyes and looked listless, but he unexpectedly gave off a decadent beauty and was extremely charming.


    His eyes passed over Liu Leyan, landed on Su Moxiu, and suddenly smiled: ¡°You came to find me? You¡¯re pretty good!¡±

 CH 73

    Director Gu leaned against a door as if he had no bones, his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Su Moxiu, and smiled again: ¡°You look really good.¡±


    Liu Leyan was a little confused.


    Director Gu has a good reputation in the circle, at least the messy scandals have nothing to do with him. When people mention him, they will at most say that he has some influence.


    There are too many people in the entertainment circle who step up and step down, so a little influence is really nothing.


    But now¡­Director Gu, what does he mean by this?


    Su Moxiu looked at the person in front of him with a paralyzed face as usual.


    If just looking at his face, it seems that he has no emotions, but he knows that his heartbeat is not right.


    His fast beating heart seemed like it was going to jump out of his chest and go into the person in front of him.


    This is really a¡­very strange emotion.


    ¡°Come on, help me into the room.¡± Director Gu grabbed his hair and smiled at Su Moxiu, ¡°Behave well tonight and I¡¯ll let you be the protagonist.¡±


    Liu Leyan felt that something was broken in her heart.


    The smile she had when she first met Director Gu froze on her face, and a surge of anger rushed from her chest to her throat: ¡°Director Gu! What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You guys must be here for the role, right? I agree.¡± Director Gu never took his eyes off Su Moxiu¡¯s face. He suddenly let go of the room card in his hand, stumbled towards Su Moxiu, and open his arms, wanting to hug Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu stretched out his hand.


    Liu Leyan gasped, trying to stop Su Moxiu: ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Don¡¯t hurt Director Gu!


    Speaking of it, it would be very difficult for Su Moxiu to become popular if he only had his face.


    There is another reason why he can get popular, and that is¡­he has great strength.


    What made Su Moxiu popular in the first place was an extreme challenge variety show.


    The variety show will arrange a lot of tasks for the stars to do, which is very tiring and troublesome. Many stars are unwilling to participate. This is why Su Moxiu, who has just become popular on the Internet because of his appearance, has the opportunity to participate.


    At that time, everyone thought that Su Moxiu, who is too delicate to be true, would definitely be overworked and howled in the show. However, the fact was exactly the opposite.


    When others were crying and howling, Su Moxiu completed all the challenges with a paralyzed face¡­


    In addition, after receiving the money, he is very reliable in his work. Given that people give money for the variety shows, whether he is reading sponsored advertisements in variety shows, reading lines according to scripts, or responding to others when they speak, he is very positive.


    Then the audience saw a peerless handsome guy, who not only crushed everyone with amazing physical strength, but also always said funny lines with a blank face, read sponsorship advertisements with a blank face, and cheered for others with a blank face¡­


    At first everyone thought he did it on purpose, and found the contrast cute and funny, so they really liked him. Later, they found out that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, he was just like this.


    No matter how funny it is, the more one watches it, the more one will get tired of it.


    Of course, the key now is not how Su Moxiu became popular, the key is¡­Su Moxiu has great strength and strong fighting power.


    There were times before when someone who fell in love with Su Moxiu wanted to do some unspoken rule to him, but Su Moxiu got angry and directly broke the person¡¯s hand.


    Fortunately, that person was not a very influential person. Su Moxiu was popular at the time, so he was not affected much. After the news got out, no one dared to think like that about Su Moxiu anymore.


    This flower has thorns and is not easy to pick!


    Liu Leyan was actually a fan of Director Gu before.


    Director Gu¡¯s full name is Gu Shihao, and his life experience is very inspirational.


    He was born in the mountains and came out to work after graduating from junior high school, but he did not settle for the status quo, instead, he wanted to change his destiny.


    He started studying by himself while also working, and got a bachelor¡¯s degree at the age of 20. At this time, he had his own dream ¡ª he wanted to be a director.


    It was very hard for him, but he made it!


    He found a way to join a crew and became an ordinary staff member, and then he learned how to be a director whenever he was free. He also kept reading books and watching various classic movies over and over again¡­


    He first worked as an ordinary drama manager, then as a director¡¯s assistant, and finally started to help the director with some simple shooting.


    At this time, he found a rich second generation who wanted to make a movie for fun, so together with that rich second generation, he made his first movie in his life.


    This movie is a comedy movie. The protagonists are two rural youths who just graduated from junior high school and came to work in the big city. These two childish boys are out of tune with the big city because they have no money. They had to live in an unfinished building. A group of kidnappers that kidnapped a rich second generation also hid in this unfinished building.


    The two people that just graduated from junior high school did not know that those people were kidnappers. They were hungry, so they stole food from the kidnappers. Because they were afraid that the kidnappers would find out, they gave the kidnapper the drugged food that the kidnapper gave to the rich second generation in the kidnapper¡¯s bowl. As a result, the drugged knocked out those kidnappers and thus allowed the rich second generation to escape.


    The rich second generation found them, and then the three of them began to fight wits and courage with the kidnappers¡­


    There are many funny details in the movie, but the most touching thing is that its realistic shot makes people cry.


    With an investment of only 2 million yuan and a rough filming technique, this movie finally won 100 million yuan at the box office!


    Gu Shihao became famous because of this. He was only twenty-five years old at the time.


    In the following six years, he has developed better and better.


    He seems to have inexhaustible energy as every year he will shoot at least one or two works. Among these many works, two have a box office of over one billion, and the rest of the box office may not be so high, but because the investment is not high to begin with, it¡¯s still profitable.


    As a result, his fame grew.


    It wasn¡¯t until last year that Gu Shihao didn¡¯t develop smoothly ¡ª a big IP movie he made had problems, so he barely recovered the cost in the end.


    Except for this movie, Gu Shihao¡¯s other movies are all commercial movies. There are always some elements such as comedy, passion, and cool. Those who don¡¯t like it don¡¯t like it, but those who like it really like it.


    Liu Leyan really liked it, and she also admired Gu Shihao very much.


    It was precisely because of this that she was so angry when she saw Gu Shihao molesting Su Moxiu.


    But if Su Moxiu makes a move against Gu Shihao, he will hurt Director Gu¡­


    Being scolded and banned by the circle is a trivial matter, but if he were sent to the detention center tonight, it would be terrible!


    Su Moxiu is not such a good-tempered person!


    Liu Leyan is ready to see Gu Shihao thrown out by Su Moxiu!


    However, Su Moxiu did not throw the person away.


    He stretched out his hand to grab Gu Shihao¡¯s arm, who wanted to hug him, and stared at Gu Shihao: ¡°Director Gu?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Director Gu looked at Su Moxiu with a smile, then reached out to touch Su Moxiu¡¯s face.


    Su Moxiu also grabbed his outstretched hand, turned to look at Liu Leyan: ¡°He should be drunk.¡±


    ¡°Drunk? Then what should we do?¡± Liu Leyan was a little worried. When she looked at Director Gu, her face was filled with disgust.


    ¡°Take me back.¡± Director Gu looked at Su Moxiu and smiled.


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment, and finally nodded: ¡°Mm, take you back first.¡±


    Liu Leyan: ¡°???¡± Su Moxiu has always been afraid of trouble, why did he take the initiative to invite trouble this time.


    No matter how confused Liu Leyan was, Su Moxiu grabbed Director Gu¡¯s hands and dragged Director Gu into his room.


    Just as he was dragging the person away, a well-dressed woman came out of the elevator.


    She saw the scene of a person being taken in front at a glance, but because she only saw the back, she didn¡¯t recognize who it was.


    Looking away suspiciously, the woman flicked her flowing long hair, swiped her room card and opened the door that Director Gu was leaning against before. Her voice was very sweet when she said, ¡°Director Gu! I¡¯m here!¡±


    There was no one in the room.


    Outside the door, the broken card was lying alone in the aisle.


    Deluxe sea view suite.


    After Su Moxiu pulled Director Gu in, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Especially¡­When Director Gu was pulled in by him, he just¡­fell asleep on his arm?


    Liu Leyan looked at Director Gu who she didn¡¯t know if he had fainted or was asleep, and looked at Su Moxiu with a wry smile: ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Su Moxiu stretched out his hand to weigh Director Gu, and found that this person was much lighter than he imagined: ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking¡­Director Gu vomited.


    Fortunately, he was lying on Su Moxiu¡¯s arm, so when he vomited, he didn¡¯t vomit on Su Moxiu, nor did he vomit on himself.


    Su Moxiu and Liu Leyan looked at each other.


    Liu Leyan said: ¡°How about we find someone to take him away? I have his assistant¡¯s phone number¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call others.¡± Director Gu suddenly raised his head, and after saying that, he vomited again.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t call others, do you want us to serve you?!¡± Liu Leyan went crazy.


    Su Moxiu said at this moment: ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    As Su Moxiu said, he pulled Director Gu into the bathroom, put the person there, and went out with a cold face to clean up the things that Director Gu had vomited earlier.


    He brought this person into the room at first because he was drunk. If he was left outside, he might be picked up by a ¡®corpse picker¡¯1internet slang for those people that like to pick up drunk people for sexual assault.


    He also doesn¡¯t contact this person¡¯s assistant because¡­he smelled something wrong just now.


    In Su Moxiu¡¯s bathroom, Yan Jingze, who had become Gu Shihao, was holding the toilet and throwing up.


    He is in a very bad condition now, after all¡­the original owner committed suicide by taking poison.


    Besides¡­this poison is not toxicant poison, but drug poisoning.


    In this world, there is also a reborn person, and that person is the original owner, Gu Shihao.


    After Gu Shihao was reborn, he immediately chose to commit suicide.


    Really decisive.


    Now that he has used Gu Shihao¡¯s body, he has also taken over¡­Gu Shihao¡¯s mess.


    Well, Gu Shihao¡¯s situation is not too bad now. However, if he comes any later, it will be really troublesome.


    Yan Jingze already had Gu Shihao¡¯s memory, it was the memory of the reborn Gu Shihao.


    Now people outside look at Gu Shihao and think he is very good, but Gu Shihao himself is actually very miserable.


    He came out of the poor mountain, wanting to change his life, and he succeeded by making a movie, but then¡­ he found that he had no inspiration.


    For two consecutive years, he couldn¡¯t shoot anything.


    Besides, he was born poor, so after earning money, he will inevitably swell. He spent a lot of money and paid off the loan to buy an expensive house.


    Although the box office of the movies he made in the past few years was very high, he was not an investor, but a director, so he didn¡¯t get much money. He bought a house, bought luxury goods, purchased various shooting equipment, and paid salaries to his subordinates¡­He doesn¡¯t have much savings.


    What¡¯s more troublesome is that the agreement he signed for the movie that was shot last year was that he would get as much as the box office.


    If the box office is high, he can make a lot of money, but in the end, the box office is low, so he almost did it all for nothing.


    Gu Shihao was under a lot of pressure, and his partner also had great expectations for this movie.


    However, he had no inspiration, and was almost pushed out of the market!


    In addition, because he just made a bad film, it¡¯s not easy for him to mix in the film and television industry recently. He still can¡¯t get any investment either¡­


    Under tremendous pressure, Gu Shihao was tricked by his assistant to use drugs. Up to now, he has been addicted for more than a month.


    In Gu Shihao¡¯s previous life, today, after he took the drugs in the hotel room, a female star entered his room.


    The female star wanted to climb into bed, but found out about Gu Shihao¡¯s drug use. In order to make the female star keep it a secret, Gu Shihao could only make her his girlfriend and the heroine of his new movie.


    Due to various reasons, the final product of this movie was worse than his last movie. That wasn¡¯t a big deal, but not long after the movie was released, someone reported him for drug trafficking.


    He was taken away, and with drug use confirmed, his reputation was ruined.


    For the second half of his life, he has been wandering between drug rehabilitation and relapse, then he also caught a disease. His life was as miserable as it can be. At that moment, he was reborn.


    Drug addiction is not only physical, but also psychological. Gu Shihao knew that he couldn¡¯t quit, and hated the person who dragged him into the abyss, so he simply chose ¡®suicided from overdosed¡¯, and planned to use his own death to expose the person true color on the Internet


    He wanted to take revenge with his own life.

 CH 74

    Of course, the matter of revenge now needs Yan Jingze to complete it.


    He used Gu Shihao¡¯s body. Gu Shihao had two requests, one was to win an award, and the other was to help him avenge and ruin the reputation of the person who hurt him.


    There is a reason why Gu Shihao fell to that point in his previous life, but it¡¯s also related to someone.


    That person was the rich second generation, Zhou Liming, who invested two million in Gu Shihao and let Gu Shihao make his first movie.


    That movie at that time, the two boys, who had just graduated from junior high school who came out of the mountains and went to the city, were picked by Gu Shihao from his hometown and were junior high school students who had never made a movie. The rich second generation who was kidnapped by the kidnappers is played by Zhou Liming.


    Zhou Liming made a lot of money from this movie, and later invested in some movies Gu Shihao directed, and got close to Gu Shihao.


    Because Gu Shihao has lived a very poor life, he has low self-esteem then some arrogance after having some fame, but he really regards Zhou Liming as a friend.


    After all, if Zhou Liming hadn¡¯t invested two million in him to help him form a film crew, he would never have been able to direct a movie at such a young age.


    However, after Gu Shihao was arrested for taking drugs, looking back on the past, he suddenly found that he was under a lot of pressure, took drugs, and made bad movies, all related to Zhou Liming.


    Zhou Liming also married the person he likes.


    That¡¯s right, the original owner has someone he likes, and that girl is Zhao Yangui, a friend of Zhou Liming, a pure, kind, beautiful and lovely young lady.


    The original owner is actually a very utilitarian person. He loves money very much and has deep thoughts.


    So the more he is like this, the more he likes innocent people.


    Zhao Yangui is really innocent. The original owner inevitably fell in love with her. Zhao Yangui herself also has a good impression of the original owner.


    However, there is only ambiguity between the two. They have never confirmed their relationship.


    There are two reasons for this, one of the reasons is that Zhao Yangui is shy, she always circles around the original owner, but never confesses.


    The second reason is the original owner¡¯s low self-esteem. Zhao Yangui¡¯s family is rich, and the original owner felt that he was not worthy of Zhao Yangui, so he dared not confess.


    The two didn¡¯t confess, so their relationship was kept ambiguous.


    In the original owner¡¯s previous life, after the female star entered the original owner¡¯s room tonight, the original owner was forced to have a ¡®girlfriend¡¯, so the ambiguity with Zhao Yangui was stopped abruptly. He didn¡¯t even dare to inquire about Zhao Yangui¡¯s news until later Zhao Yangui and Zhou Liming got married.


    At that time, the original owner had just successfully rehabilitated from drug use. When he suddenly saw the news, it can be said that he understood a lot of things.


    Among everything, since the female star can enter his room with the room card, there¡¯s already a problem.


    In addition, the original owner has always been aware of the dangers of drugs used. He actually didn¡¯t want to take drugs. It was his assistant who repeatedly encouraged him and secretly gave him a few tastes of drugs before he became addicted. After that, the assistant found him other drugs¡­


    Later, the original owner also saw this assistant, who normally did not know Zhou Liming, contact Zhou Liming in private.


    Besides, the original owner¡¯s financial situation also had something to do with Zhou Liming.


    For example, the original owner accepted Zhou Liming¡¯s advice and bought a bunch of luxury goods because Zhou Liming said that people in his circle valued clothing.


    After buying it back, he found that the style of those clothes didn¡¯t suit him.


    The original owner couldn¡¯t return or sell the item, it was too expensive so he was also reluctant to throw it away too. Now those things are still in the original owner¡¯s closet.


    Zhou Liming was always hitting the original owner¡¯s confidence. In short, he has been pushing the original owner into the quagmire without leaving any trace.


    After the original owner fell into the quagmire, Zhou Liming spared no effort to suppress the original owner.


    Before the original owner¡¯s death, he was really aggrieved to the extreme. However, Zhou Liming lived a happy life with both sons and daughters.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s mind once again thought of the original owner¡¯s life. He felt very sympathetic to him.


    Looking from a bystander perspective, he could see Zhou Liming¡¯s sinister intentions more clearly.


    This person made it clear that he wanted to destroy the original owner.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s stomach turned upside down, he continued to vomit.


    It¡¯s really great that he can meet Su Moxiu just after he came here.


    In the original owner¡¯s previous life memory, there was no such person as Su Moxiu, but there was Su Moxiu in the original owner¡¯s memory in this life.


    He originally thought that it would take a few days for him to see Su Moxiu, but he did not expect to see Su Moxiu today. After seeing him¡­he immediately hugged him.


    With his wife by his side, he can rest well.


    After vomiting, Yan Jingze let himself pass out.


    After Su Moxiu cleaned up outside, he walked into the master bedroom¡¯s bathroom and saw the unconscious Yan Jingze.


    He sniffed the smell in the air again, then looked at Yan Jingze dissatisfied.


    He grew up abroad and encountered some things when he was a child¡­He knew that the person in front of him was a drug addict.


    It disgusted him, but he couldn¡¯t throw the man out.


    After thinking about it, Su Moxiu still pulled him up from the ground.


    He wanted to take off the man¡¯s clothes and put him on the bed, but as he did so, he smelled the wine and perfume on the man again.


    Thinking about how this person wanted to do unspoken rules to him¡­


    Su Moxiu stared at this man expressionlessly for a long while, then began to fill the bathtub with water.


    He¡¯s going to clean the man up.


    While Su Moxiu was cleaning up Yan Jingze, Yan Jingze woke up again.


    His wife was bathing him¡­he then fell asleep peacefully.


    When Yan Jingze woke up the next morning, he found himself wearing the hotel bathrobe and lying on the big hotel bed.


    Only him.


    His wife is so cold-blooded, he didn¡¯t stay with him.


    Yan Jingze got up from the bed and found that he wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear under his bathrobe. After thinking for a moment, he rummaged through the suitcase next to him, took out a pair of underwear and put them on before going out.


    Su Moxiu slept on the sofa in the living room last night. He was already awake now.


    Liu Leyan was still struggling with Director Gu¡¯s affairs: ¡°What the hell was going on last night! I didn¡¯t expect Director Gu to be such a person¡­¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Moxiu responded, also dissatisfied.


    ¡°He said we came here as if we are sending ourselves to do some unspoken rules with him. This is a scam, right?¡± Liu Leyan said again.


    ¡°En.¡± Su Moxiu replied again.


    Liu Leyan said: ¡°AXiu, this time you were able to receive the audition from Director Gu because Qi Qi said something. He just wanted to step on you to be in Director Gu¡¯s movie¡­ I inquired about this in advance. I originally wanted you to dress up, then go around to reveal his true colors, by the way, since you are going to retreat, then you can say you are going back to inherit your family business to hit him in the face¡­Now this cannot be done.¡±


    Su Moxiu looked at Liu Leyan suspiciously: ¡°family inheritance?¡±


    ¡°I know your family doesn¡¯t have an inheritance, but it doesn¡¯t matter, you can just brag! Aren¡¯t you planning to go abroad? Would they even chase you out to prove it? And you have saved so much these years, you must have saved a lot of money, even if there is no family inheritance, there must be some property.¡± Liu Leyan said.


    Su Moxiu has lived a very economical life these years. It¡¯s precisely because of this that she, a manager, has never lived in a luxury suite.


    Ordinary traffic stars spend their money hard, only Su Moxiu saved it all!


    Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t even have a few clothes that can be sold¡­However, he is so good looking that the T-shirts given by roadside events look like big brands on him.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that I have Qi Qi¡¯s scandal!¡± Liu Leyan said, ¡°He said that you always bully him, but in fact? He always bullies other newcomers in the company!¡±


    Liu Leyan brought Su Moxiu here this time because she wanted to piss off Qi Qi.


    She didn¡¯t expect Su Moxiu, who had a paralyzed face and no acting skills, to take Qi Qi¡¯s role. However, if she made such a fuss, Director Gu would definitely look down on Qi Qi.


    It¡¯s a pity that she met Director Gu suddenly and the plan was disrupted.


    Liu Leyan was worrying when the door of the master bedroom opened, and Yan Jingze walked out from inside.


    Gu Shihao used to be in good health. Firstly, he was young, and secondly, as a director, he traveled around and exercised a lot.


    However, since two years ago, Gu Shihao lacked inspiration and couldn¡¯t make anything. He filmed a film, then was scolded after it was released last year, which made him depressed for a long time.


    He hides at home every day and reads script, but nothing is pleasing to the eye, he doesn¡¯t feel anything. After a long time, Gu Shihao¡¯s body wasn¡¯t so good anymore.


    In the past month, he has touched things that shouldn¡¯t be touched, so his physical condition is even worse.


    Even his brain nerves have been damaged.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s not the worst time yet. His soul strength is far superior to ordinary people, so he can always get through it.


    At this moment, Yan Jingze was very thin. He was wearing the hotel bathrobe, which looked baggy on him. His sunken eye sockets made him look very listless.


    However, such a person still has a strange charm.


    Liu Leyan¡¯s heart beat faster than expected, and suddenly realized something, then glared at Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t even look at her, but only looked at Su Moxiu: ¡°Last night, did you undress me? Did you bathe me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Jingze¡¯s bathrobe neckline, his expression neither happy nor sad.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°So¡­you have seen all my body and even touched it, aren¡¯t you going to be responsible for me?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Liu Leyan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I want Su Moxiu to be responsible for me.¡± Yan Jingze sat down on the sofa, ¡°I¡¯m a yellow flower1A young virgin man, I can¡¯t let others see my body for nothing!¡±


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­you did it yourself!¡± A yellow flower man, what a strange phrase to say!


    ¡°I did it myself? I was drunk yesterday, how did I do it? It was Su Moxiu who took advantage of my drunkenness to touch me¡­Su Moxiu must be responsible for me!¡± Yan Jingze raised his eyebrows, unquestionably.

 CH 75

    Liu Leyan felt that she was blind before.


    She must be out of her mind to actually regard Gu Shihao as her idol!


    This guy is a hooligan!


    AXiu worked so hard to take care of him, but when he is fine, he turns around and tricks her family AXiu!


    Liu Leyan glared at Yan Jingze, gritted her teeth: ¡°Director Gu, how do you want us, Axiu, to be responsible?¡±


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°Be my boyfriend.¡±


    When he said that, he looked at Su Moxiu, but Su Moxiu stared at him with an expressionless face.


    Yan Jingze suddenly felt guilty.


    Then Liu Leyan finally lost it at this moment: ¡°In your dream!¡± If what happened before didn¡¯t happen, when she heard that Director Gu fell in love with Su Moxiu, she would be very happy and would say good things about Director Gu in front of Su Moxiu, but because of last night, her filter on Director Gu is broken.


    This Director Gu is a pervert. She doesn¡¯t know how many people he has those unspoken rules with. How is he worthy of her AXiu!


    Speaking of which, Qi Qi dared to spread the word that he was going to be in Director Gu¡¯s movie and even got them an audition invitation, intending to step on them¡­Was it because he crawled on Director Gu¡¯s bed?


    ¡°Director Gu, we can¡¯t afford you! Please¡­leave!¡± If she didn¡¯t want to offend him, Liu Leyan would definitely say ¡®Get lost¡¯.


    Su Moxiu suddenly looked at Yan Jingze with a cold expression, as if he wanted to say something¡­


    Yan Jingze¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he acted too much that his wife really regarded him as a pervert?


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± Yan Jingze said. He suddenly smiled and looked at Liu Leyan, who was gnashing her teeth. She had probably scolded himself bloody in her heart.


    Liu Leyan finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and wanted to curse.


    ¡°You¡¯re a pretty good manager.¡± Yan Jingze said before Liu Leyan could speak, then fell back and leaned on the sofa, ¡°I was tricked into taking drugs last night, and someone was also in my room, that¡¯s why I ran out and dared not walk around. Then the drug has taken effect again, so I can only entangle you¡­Thank you for your help.¡±


    Liu Leyan¡¯s unspoken swear words were stuck in her throat.


    Yan Jingze smiled wryly again, and rubbed his brows with his hands: ¡°Sorry, I tested you a few times before.¡±


    Liu Leyan was slightly taken aback: ¡°Test?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°You don¡¯t really think that as long as someone climbs on my bed, I will let them be the main character, right? Then my previous taste must have been heavy.¡±


    When Liu Leyan heard what Yan Jingze said, she couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Gu Shihao¡¯s movies are basically not so bright, they are very close to the bottom of the society, so they are mainly comedy movies.


    For example, in his first movie, although the rich second generation in the movie looks good, the two junior high school boys who are the protagonists are both dark and thin. As for their appearance¡­ one of them has a square face with a stupid look. The other one had a pointed look with those shifty-eyes, he doesn¡¯t seem like a good person.


    Both of them entered the entertainment circle after filming that movie, the former specialized in playing migrant workers, and the latter specialized in villain cannon fodder.


    With their looks, even if all the media say that they have a gold master, netizens may not believe them.


    As for the movies Gu Shihao made after that.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the relatively ordinary movies that Gu Shihao made, but let¡¯s talk about the two movies he made with a box office of over one billion. Among them, the protagonist of ¡®The Heirloom¡¯ is an old man.


    The old man raised four children in total, but no one provided for him. He said that whoever provided for him, he would give them their family priceless heirloom. Afterwards, his children and other relatives competed to support him, triggering a series of ironic events. However, it was discovered that the so-called family heirloom was fake.


    Everyone abandoned the old man again, only a poor distant relative took in the old man because he felt sorry for the old man. In the end, the old man actually gave this man a priceless treasure¡­


    The old man is in his seventies or eighties, and the four children and those distant relatives are also middle-aged people, so it really doesn¡¯t fit to do those unspoken rules.


    Another movie is ¡®Best Picture¡¯, although it tells the story of the entertainment industry, there are not many handsome men and beautiful women in it.


    This movie is about a scammer who wants to cheat a nouveau riche out of his money, so he says he is a director. He asks the nouveau riche to invest in him and he will go make a movie.


    He drew a big cake, saying how much he could earn after the film was made. The nouveau riche were deceived by him and were willing to invest, but he was not stupid, so he said that he would just invest a sum of money to the scammer.


    In order to swindle more money, the scammers began to build a filming crew in a similar manner, and recruited people into the crew everywhere.


    In order to save money, the scammer picked a fat man who couldn¡¯t find a job and could hardly eat to play the male lead from the extras. This fat man has a very low self-esteem, always saying that he can¡¯t do it. The scammer is afraid that the nouveau riche will find out that his crew is a scam, so he keeps encouraging this fat man, saying that he is very good, he is the male lead in his mind, so he must be confident.


    The fat man was inspired, so he was very confident in front of the nouveau riche, not to mention, he even succeeded in losing weight! It turned out that he used to be a well-known child actor, but later he became sick and fat. No one asked him to act, he didn¡¯t know other skills and didn¡¯t have a degree, so he could only be a group performer.


    The scammer randomly found another screenwriter that no one likes to help write a script. After a while of encouragement, the screenwriter came up with a top-notch script.


    He also fooled a rural punk girl1So, I couldn¡¯t find a good wording for this, so punk style is like the closest I could find. ɱÂíÌØ mean a typical rural person who migrates to the city in their late teens who adopts an exaggerated colorful hairstyle, heavy makeup, and flamboyant clothing, with piercings etc. After washing her face, the girl was as beautiful as a fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    Encouraged by the scammer, the screenwriter, male lead, and punk girl became very confident. They got the nouveau riche¡¯s approval, so the crew was pulled up just like that and started shooting normally.


    However, at this time, the nouveau riche was also cheated out of his money by others and was being chased for debts, so he could only hide in the crew, waiting for the movie to make him turn over after it finished shooting.


    Under the encouragement of the scammer, the people in the crew act very well one by one.


    The scammer originally wanted to run away with the money, but facing this situation, he failed in the end. Under the influence of many parties, a good movie was made, which not only earned a high box office, but also won a ¡®Best Picture¡¯ award.


    It turned out that this scammer was really a director, but he used to shoot according to other people¡¯s ideas, so he couldn¡¯t make much money with his salary.


    His family member was sick. He became ruthless to cheat others to get money for his family medical treatment. He didn¡¯t expect to make an inspirational movie according to his own wishes by mistake.


    In this movie, every character is maturing, inspiration mixed with tears, and sadness with laughter. It is one of Liu Leyan¡¯s favorite movies.


    But there is only the punk girl who gets a little bit better¡­Well, this girl who everyone thinks is ¡®beautiful¡¯ in the play is actually very ordinary-looking, and ¡®beautiful as a fairy¡¯ is just her character design in the play.


    She was able to join the group because her father was the biggest investor in the movie.


    It is impossible for Gu Shihao to do unspoken rules with her!


    As for Gu Shihao¡¯s other movies, their style is basically like these two movies. Any ugly person can have a chance to be the leading actor in his movie.


    Therefore, it¡¯s really unlikely that Director Gu is¡­an unspoken rule maniac.


    Liu Leyan thought of the situation where Director Gu started to vomit as soon as he entered their room yesterday, and immediately believed Yan Jingze¡¯s words: ¡°Director Gu, they are so hateful! They even plotted against you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan Jingze rubbed his forehead, ¡°In the eyes of some people, I¡¯m like a fat sheep, they can¡¯t wait to skin me and eat me, so there are always people who want to climb on my bed. I can¡¯t even hide¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze said while looking at Su Moxiu pitifully.


    Su Moxiu was a little dazed, so his eyes were not focused on Yan Jingze.


    On the contrary, Liu Leyan laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Gu! My AXiu will never do such a thing!¡±


    Why not do it? Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes turned into resentment this time.


    However, Su Moxiu is upset. This person wanted to be his boyfriend before, he almost agreed too, it turned out to be a test?


    He really couldn¡¯t understand what others meant.


    This is really too bad!


    Can he find a partner with his appearance?


    Could it be¡­Even if he made a lot of money, no one really liked him?


    Su Moxiu sat on the chair without saying a word, his eyes were empty.


    Yan JingZe looked away helplessly.


    This time, his wife is a little cold and hard to get along with.


    Is this because¡­his wife is too beautiful?


    His wife is so beautiful, so many people must have confessed to him or coveted him for many years.


    If his wife regards him as a womanizer, it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    But it¡¯s not a big deal, if he behaves well, his wife will be taken down by him sooner or later!


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t speak, so Yan Jingze chatted with Liu Leyan, expressing his gratitude by the way.


    ¡°Director Gu, you are too polite.¡± Liu Leyan was flattered.


    ¡°By the way, what are you doing here?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Director Gu, my family AXiu received your invitation to audition.¡± When Liu Leyan said this, she was a little depressed¡ªDirector Gu invited them, but in the end he acted like he didn¡¯t know about it. What does this mean?


    ¡°Sorry, I left the audition invitation to someone else, and I don¡¯t even know who I invited.¡± Yan Jingze said. The original owner turned dumb from the drugs, so his mind was confused. He even handed over the casting to that assistant who encouraged him to take drugs.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Liu Leyan relaxed, and couldn¡¯t help asking what she wanted to ask the most, ¡°Director Gu, I heard that you want Qi Qi to play the leading role? Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Qi Qi?¡± Yan Jingze was puzzled for a while, and then said, ¡°He was recommended by the investor, he should be the investor¡¯s little lover, but it¡¯s not sure whether he will be used or not.¡±


    In the previous life, the original owner used Qi Qi because of the investment.


    The original owner officially became a director when he was 25, he is now 32.


    His two films with a box office of over one billion were made before he was 28 years old. After that, he always wanted to surpass himself, but he couldn¡¯t.


    His spiritual energy seemed to have been exhausted.


    He worked very hard, he thought about changing, he made a lot of preparations, but nothing worked.


    He began to doubt himself, and with Zhou Liming¡¯s deliberate guide, he wondered if it was because he did not shoot big IPs and find big stars like others, so he went downhill.


    Zhou Liming helped him contact the last big IP movie, he also found the script and investors for this movie.


    The investors desperately stuffed people into the crew. As for the script¡­ Zhou Liming said that girls nowadays like to watch and everyone likes the plot where the male lead would destroy the world for the female lead. The original owner believed it, so he planned to follow Zhou Liming¡¯s recommendation, making a supreme xianxia drama where love comes first.


    In order to cater to the female audience, he decided to make such a movie. However, he didn¡¯t know that this kind of plot where the male lead only does things for the female lead, discarding his brothers, families, and friends, and sacrificing many other people in order to save the female lead were all disliked by female audiences!


    In addition, Qi Qi, who plays the male lead, don¡¯t talk about his acting skills, he also often doesn¡¯t come to the crew, not to mention the star who plays the female lead ¡ª the woman who climbed into the original master¡¯s bed, her acting skills are worse than Qi Qi¡¯s!


    The original owner doesn¡¯t have a good impression of such a male and female lead actor, so what can he film?


    In addition, because the original owner didn¡¯t care, the assistant randomly selected supporting roles and with the messy post-editing¡­


    It was also this movie that ruined the original owner¡¯s reputation. Many people said that the original owner had exhausted his talent and couldn¡¯t make good works anymore.


    Immediately afterwards, the original owner was reported for drug use and arrested by the police!


    This rotten movie is well known to everyone, but in the end, both the original owner and the leading actress, who was the original owner¡¯s ¡®girlfriend¡¯ for a long time, were scolded badly. However, Qi Qi made it big.


    Compared with other people, his performance in the movie is considered good. Many people think that he was held back by the female lead, and original owner, the director who was muddle headed after taking drugs, so he didn¡¯t perform well.


    After that, Qiqi¡¯s development became better and better.


    But now, it¡¯s impossible for Yan Jingze to let Qi Qi be the leading actor in his new movie no matter what.


    He¡¯s not even going to do this shitty movie again.


    He has time, so why would he spend hundreds of millions to make a romantic movie with three views?


    The original owner himself is not good at shooting romantic movies. He grew up from the bottom and is best at shooting the joys and sorrows of common people.


    But the film still needs to be filmed, and auditions are also required. As for the leading actor¡­of course, his beloved must be cast.


    Yan Jingze has the original owner¡¯s two lifetime memories. In the original owner¡¯s last life memory, there is no Su Moxiu, but there is Su Moxiu in the memory of this life.


    However, the original owner didn¡¯t watch variety shows, and didn¡¯t know much about Su Moxiu, so he only had two impressions of ¡®flower vase¡¯ and ¡®poor acting skills¡¯.


    Being a flower vase is for sure. The Su Moxiu in front of him is really beautiful, and he has a unique dust-free temperament.


    As for poor acting skills¡­Yan Jingze didn¡¯t think Su Moxiu¡¯s acting skills were that bad.


    His family, AXiu, is so smart, and he was an actor before, even if he can¡¯t act well at the beginning, he will definitely be better with more practice.


    Yan Jingze has confidence in his partner.


    ¡°Qi Qi is the investor¡¯s lover?¡± Liu Leyan exclaimed, ¡°He got a gold master?¡± Qi Qi got a gold master while blackening Su Moxiu that he has a gold master, isn¡¯t this too shameless?!


    ¡°He just found a gold master, so the resources are so good.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Which investor is it? Sorry, I¡¯m a little presumptuous¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the biggest investor, President Wang.¡± Yan Jingze didn¡¯t mean to hide it. In fact, many people knew about it. President Wang invited the original owner to dinner before and toasted the original owner with Qi Qi in his arms.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t President Wang a man? My God!¡± Liu Leyan gasped, ¡°I thought Qi Qi was a bit sissy before, but I didn¡¯t expect him to really be¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze kindly reported: ¡°President Wang is the one below.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know Qi Qi¡¯s specific attributes. It would be best if he is a 1, but if he is straight or a 0¡­he can only be a gong with tears in his eyes when he meets President Wang.


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­¡± She always thought that she had seen a lot, but she was too naive.


    President Wang is in his forties, with a big belly and thinning hair. It turns out that¡­


    Yan Jingze broke the news mercilessly, then quickly drew closer to Liu Leyan.


    Su Moxiu suddenly said, ¡°Director Gu, when does the audition start?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t start until ten o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Yan Jingze took out his phone and glanced at it, ¡°There is one hour left¡­What do you want for breakfast, AXiu?¡±


    ¡°AXiu likes to eat fried egg sandwiches, tomatoes and milk for breakfast. How about you, Director Gu? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll have someone send it up.¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine, I¡¯m not picky.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll order something casually.¡± Liu Leyan said, and then started calling the hotel to ask someone to deliver breakfast.


    She mainly explained Su Moxiu¡¯s breakfast: ¡°One fried egg, two slices of toast, and a tomato. The fried egg should be fully cooked, and the tomato should be large and not small. No sauce is needed, other than that, there¡¯s nothing¡­¡­¡±


    After she finished explaining, she also took out a bag of salad dressing and a carton of milk from her bag. Seeing Yan Jingze¡¯s puzzled look, she explained, ¡°My family AXiu likes to eat this salad dressing and this brand of milk.¡±


    Yan Jingze felt a little strange, mainly because¡­Su Moxiu didn¡¯t like sandwiches before.


    But every time Su Moxiu reincarnates, it will be different, so it isn¡¯t that big of a deal.


    Breakfast was delivered soon, while Liu Leyan went to get breakfast, Yan Jingze sat next to Su Moxiu: ¡°Hello¡­I got up in the morning without underwear, so I took one from you, is that okay?¡±


    Su Moxiu had been a little distracted before, but now that he came back to his senses, it took him a while to understand what Yan Jingze meant.


    He has always disliked other people touching his things, and he may not take back the things that have been touched by others, but now, he blurted out: ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Yan Jingze laughed.


    Su Moxiu felt that Yan Jingze¡¯s four to five millimeters of stubble was very sexy, and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any underwear in the future, you can come and get them from me.¡±


    It¡¯s really too foul for Su Moxiu to say such seductive words with a paralyzed face!


    Yan Jingze, on the other hand, felt that he is very cute. He couldn¡¯t help but blow into Su Moxiu¡¯s ear: ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear your underwear next time.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Moxiu nodded earnestly, ¡°If I don¡¯t have any, I¡¯ll wear yours too.¡± Good friends will share some things. Since Director Gu wears his underwear, and he could also wear Director Gu¡¯s underwear, they should be friends now.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°!!!¡± Su Moxiu had no expression before, he thought Su Moxiu was angry because of his impetuousness, but it turned out he wasn¡¯t!


    Yan Jingze laughed: ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll mix and wear it.¡±


    Su Moxiu nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Wearing what?¡± Liu Leyan came in, followed by the waiter pushing the dining cart.


    Yan JingZe said, ¡°I said after breakfast, I¡¯m going back to wear my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Director Gu, your breakfast!¡± Liu Leyan set aside the breakfast, and brought Su Moxiu¡¯s share to Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu first squeezed out a square with salad dressing on a piece of toast, then drew a fork in the middle of the square, then put fried eggs and another piece of toast on it, and slowly began to eat the sandwich.


    He ate slowly. After eating the sandwich, he picks up the tomato, then slowly eats it in a circle.


    After eating the tomatoes, he started to drink milk slowly without rushing.


    So cute!


    Yan Jingze quickly finished his breakfast and got up to leave.


    He has to go back and change clothes.


    Yan Jingze broke his room key card yesterday, so he could only find someone from the hotel to open the door for him, but as soon as he entered, he found that someone had come inside his room.


    Fortunately, the person did not touch the original owner¡¯s suitcase.


    Yan Jingze opened the suitcase to find a suit of clothes to put on, and then took out the razor to shave. While shaving, he also turned on the phone to reply to various messages.


    After he came to this world yesterday, he first deleted what the original owner originally wanted to send to the Internet at a regular interval, saying that Zhou Liming harmed him in his will, and then flushed all the drugs he carried down the sewer. Then he went out of the room, ready to drive away the female star who came to him with the room card¡­


    Of course, when he saw Su Moxiu later, he didn¡¯t care about that female star, and naturally he didn¡¯t have time to look at his phone.


    Among the many messages, there are those who recommend themselves to be in his new movie, those who recommend actors to him, and those who congratulate him on the start of filming his new movie.


    In addition, Zhou Liming and Zhao Yangui also sent him messages.


    Zhao Yangui wished him good luck in finding a suitable actor in advance. As for Zhou Liming, he sent some thoughts on the script.


    If he follows what Zhou Liming said¡­ the script, which was already bad, might get even worse.


    Yan Jingze ignored Zhou Liming, but sent a message to Zhao Yangui: ¡°This audition must be a success, I have found my muse!¡±


    The original owner had been investigating Zhou Liming in the last ten years of his previous life, so he found some evidence that Zhou Liming harmed him, but none of them had anything to do with Zhao Yangui, that¡¯s why Yan Jingze didn¡¯t take out his anger on Zhao Yangui at this moment.


    But he wants to draw a clear line with Zhao Yangui.


    Speaking of the original owner and Zhao Yangui, both of them have been ambiguous for five years, from Zhao Yangui¡¯s 20-year-old ambiguity to Zhao Yangui¡¯s 25-year-old, they didn¡¯t pierce the window paper. He really doesn¡¯t know what was going on in their mind.


    After Yan Jingze sent the message, Zhao Yangui didn¡¯t reply. Yan Jingze didn¡¯t care, he packed himself up and went downstairs to the hotel lobby.


    His film audition is conducted here.


    When Yan Jingze passed by, the audition hadn¡¯t started yet, but there were already many people waiting outside. They were all very excited to see him.


    Yan Jingze nodded and smiled at them. When he entered the hall, he saw the assistant, who encouraged him to take drugs, sitting at the main seat, chatting and laughing with the screenwriter of the movie he was about to shoot.

 CH 76

    The original owner hated Zhou Liming the most, the second was the assistant who betrayed him.


    This assistant is a fellow and distant relative of the original owner.


    The original owner himself came out of the mountains. After developing, he wanted to give back to his hometown. The first movie he made with an investment of 2 million was basically made by his fellow villagers. That movie has very few scenes. The filming was finished in just two months. At that time, the two leading actors were junior high school students he was looking for were on summer vacation. He gave each of them 3,000 yuan plus food and lodging, so the two of them did it.


    The kidnappers were all played by the villagers or group performers, so he only gave them a few thousand yuan.


    When the movie became popular, he started to form his own team. Most of them were people from his hometown. He also donated a lot of money to his hometown.


    His assistant came to him at that time.


    This person has a college degree, is good at work, and is a distant cousin, so the original owner trusts him very much.


    As a result, this assistant, who the original owner trusted so much, urged the original owner to use drugs to stimulate inspiration and make the original owner try it.


    The original owner was reluctant at first, so he secretly gave the original owner drugged biscuits.


    The original owner went crazy after eating, then laughed happily. However, it cannot be denied that this really made the original owner, who was anxious, depressed and in a very bad state of mind, feel different.


    This was the first time, then the original owner scolded the assistant and told him not to do it again, but the assistant did it again.


    The original owner was still angry, but after that, he started to take the drugs given by his assistant.


    Now, a full month has passed, the original owner has become addicted. He has taken more than just drugs.


    Yan JingZe frowned and looked at the assistant: ¡°Who told you to sit there?¡±


    The assistant was taken aback: ¡°Cousin, I didn¡¯t expect you to come so early. I¡¯m sitting here talking to Teacher Li.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Yan Jing glared at the assistant.


    The assistant looked a little embarrassed, but he quickly smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, cousin, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    The screenwriter known as ¡®Teacher Li¡¯ saw it, and was a little dissatisfied: ¡°Director Gu, why are you so angry!¡±


    Screenwriter Li is a woman in her fifties.


    She is a well-known screenwriter. She has written several TV dramas with high ratings before. Either the heroine has been wronged for love, like she was bullied by her mother-in-law without saying anything, enduring it silently, and in the end, she got a happy ending. Or the female lead likes the male lead but separates from the male lead because of misunderstanding that the male lead cheats, etc. and goes with the second male lead. Finally, she resolved the misunderstanding with the male lead.


    Although she is in her fifties, screenwriter Li still feels that love is bigger than heaven.


    Her TV series still has a lot of audiences. They were very popular in the early years, but now they are a bit behind the times.


    Most importantly, neither the original owner nor Yan Jingze actually liked her works.


    Yan Jingze has always felt that he should take the initiative to do things. Anyway, if he is the female lead that was bullied by his mother-in-law, he will definitely fight back. When the male lead and a female kiss, he will go up and give him a slap instead of covering his face, crying and running away.


    As for the original owner¡­Although the original owner likes Zhao Yangui, the most important thing for him is his career.


    People like them cannot accept scripts written by screenwriter Li.


    ¡°I¡¯m angry, what does it have to do with you?¡± Yan Jingze looked at screenwriter Li.


    In fact, the original owner had a lot of conflicts these days, whether it was with his assistant or with screenwriter Li.


    He has a bad relationship with his assistant, and blames his assistant for causing him to become addicted to drugs.


    While taking drugs from his assistant, he also quarreled with his assistant.


    However, the original owner, who was quarreled and also lacked energy, still left many things to the assistant ¡ª he still felt that the assistant was his.


    As for screenwriter Li, the original owner is actually not very satisfied with the script written by screenwriter Li, so the two sides have been having disputes.


    Last night, Zhou Liming sent something related to the script to the original owner because the original owner didn¡¯t want to accept this script.


    In the previous life, Zhou Liming Zhou Liming took advantage of the fact that the original owner was disturbed by someone climbing into his bed to persuade the original owner, so the original owner gave in and followed screenwriter Li¡¯s wishes.


    Screenwriter Li is not young anymore. She has been in the entertainment circle for so many years and has made many connections. Her husband is also a well-known old actor, so she put on a lot of airs: ¡°Director Gu, what¡¯s with your attitude?¡±


    ¡°This is just how I am,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I said a lot to you yesterday but you won¡¯t change it. Now let me ask you again, will you change the script?¡±


    ¡°Change? How do you want me to change it? If it were randomly changed, the show would be messed up!¡± Screenwriter Li said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to change!¡±


    Screenwriter Li threw the script in her hand on the table and made a ¡®pa¡¯ sound: ¡°Director Gu, you have never filmed a xianxia or an idol drama, so don¡¯t just tell people to change it!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t shoot your script anymore!¡±


    Screenwriter Li was stunned: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with this script, so I won¡¯t shoot it! You don¡¯t want to return the deposit I gave you before, please!¡± Yan Jingze pointed at the door and said.


    When filming movies that the screenwriters write, they often don¡¯t pay all the money at the beginning. They usually pay slowly one by one, and the last payment is usually paid after the film is released.


    The screenwriter also needs to follow up with the crew so that the script can be adjusted at any time.


    The original owner decided to shoot this kind of movie a month ago, so he gave screenwriter Li a deposit of 200,000 yuan first.


    It¡¯s a lot of money, but once the contract is signed, there is really no reason to return it.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Screenwriter Li was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not interesting. I want to make a movie of my own. I don¡¯t want you to point fingers.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Just as they were arguing, the show¡¯s producer, investors, etc., came in behind the assistant, who had just been kicked out by him.


    Yan Jingze felt that the original owner really ruined his mind by taking drugs.


    The film¡¯s producers, investors, etc., are all messes. Zhou Liming said that he recently encountered some trouble, so he could only invest five million¡­something is obviously wrong!


    And somehow the original owner didn¡¯t think anything was wrong!


    However, the original owner couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. The original owner came from a grassroots background, he also hasn¡¯t had any good teams when making movies before too.


    People make movies and spend millions of yuan to hire image designers to help with the character images in the movie. What about the original owner? The makeup artists are all cheap ones.


    However, in the original owner¡¯s eyes, this team is already pretty good.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± One of the investors, Mr. Wang who had a secret relationship with Qi Qi, asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I plan to make my own movie, not according to what you said!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°What are you yelling? With so much investment and such a big project, everyone can always discuss it.¡± Mr. Wang smiled, as if Yan Jingze was making trouble for no reason.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss with you, anyway, it¡¯s impossible for me to use Qi Qi!¡±


    ¡°Director Gu! When I invested, I already said the conditions!¡± Mr. Wang was dissatisfied. When he signed the investment contract, although he didn¡¯t include the clause that Qi Qi should be used, it was almost settled. Otherwise, Qi Qi will not have let out the wind that he will participate in the movie.


    ¡°You can withdraw the investment!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    The power to talk lies in the investment, if Mr. Wang wants to withdraw the investment, he naturally can¡¯t do anything about it. Of course, Mr. Wang can¡¯t ask him for liquidated damages. After all, he didn¡¯t breach the contract by not accepting Qi Qi.


    The actors who came to audition were all outside the hall, while in the hall, Yan Jingze was arguing with the screenwriter, investors, and even his assistant director.


    After the original owner took drugs, his state of mind is a little crazy.


    So, Yan Jingze also pretended to be like that, like he didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone present at all. He only kept saying that the original script was not going to be filmed, he wanted to make a movie of his own, with himself as the screenwriter.


    Others: ¡°¡­¡± Is Director Gu crazy?!


    Yan Jingze is going to pretend to be crazy to drive all these restless people out of the crew all at once.


    The original owner has made a total of ten movies in these years, which can be called high production as it made a lot of money, and is well-known in the industry.


    However, because the original owner was not from a professional background, lacked skills, and the movies he made were all popcorn commercial movies, etc., his status in the circle was not very high.


    Zhou Liming is different.


    Zhou Liming is a rich second generation. When he gave 2 million for the original owner to make a movie, he was still a student. The money was just the lucky money he got for the New Year.


    Later, he made money from investing, and with the help of his parents, he opened a film and television company and invested in some other entertainment companies.


    In seven years, the original owner made ten movies and earned tens of millions, while Zhou Liming started a company for investment and earned at least two billion.


    The few movies that the original owner made in the early days got good box office, helping Zhou Liming earn 700-800 million.


    In addition, Zhou Liming has been in the entertainment industry for seven years, he has developed a lot of connections. Those well-known media are very familiar with him.


    After the original owner quit drugs in his previous life, it stands to reason that with his previous qualifications, even if he can no longer be a director, someone should ask him to help out on the set.


    It was because of Zhou Liming that he couldn¡¯t find a job at all.


    At that time, an actor, who became popular because of his participation in one of the original owner¡¯s films, took the original owner in, and then the person¡¯s contract role was snatched by Zhou Liming¡¯s artists!


    Zhou Liming is powerful, so Yan Jingze has no way to confront Zhou Liming head-on for the time being.


    However, he won¡¯t allow Zhou Liming to manipulate him.


    He simply pretends to be crazy and drives everyone out.


    Zhou Liming must have known about the original owner¡¯s addiction to drugs, so he temporarily relaxed his vigilance against him. He will take this opportunity to develop secretly and get rid of drugs by the way.


    Otherwise¡­If Zhou Liming reports him for taking drugs now, he can only be thrown into the abyss directly.


    When Yan Jingze was making a fuss, Su Moxiu was following Liu Leyan to the outside of the hall.


    This place is actually a hall, with many chairs for people to sit on. At the moment, there are many people sitting and talking loudly.


    When Su Moxiu came in from the outside, the ¡®buzzing¡¯ conversation suddenly disappeared.


    Although Su Moxiu has been very popular for a few years, he doesn¡¯t participate in various activities. His main job is to participate in variety shows and conduct live broadcasts.


    Even if it is filming dramas, he will only film online dramas.


    Because of this, not many people have seen him in reality, and people in the movie circle are even more unfamiliar with him.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the real person ¡ª this person is¡­really so good-looking!


    They thought his look was because of retouching and filters!


    The current picture editing software can turn the rough man into a melancholy and beautiful boy. They didn¡¯t believe that Su Moxiu really looked like that¡­


    Everyone was shocked by Su Moxiu¡¯s appearance, then the next second, they all looked at Qi Qi together.


    Recently, Su Moxiu and Qi Qi have had a lot of trouble.


    Qi Qi saw Su Moxiu and greeted with a smile: ¡°Su Moxiu, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not long. We met a week ago.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Qi Qi has long been used to Su Moxiu being like this, so he doesn¡¯t care: ¡°Su Moxiu, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. You are also here to participate in Director Gu¡¯s audition?¡±


    Like what Liu Leyan had found out, Su Moxiu¡¯s audition invitation was given by Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi also found the media to follow.


    He has already been pre-appointed. He will be the leading actor in Director Gu¡¯s new movie. What about Su Moxiu? 100% return without success.


    At that time, he can step on Su Moxiu again to increase his popularity.


    Don¡¯t look at how Su Moxiu is getting beaten, his popularity is still very high ¡ª no matter how much people don¡¯t like Su Moxiu, they will still click on Su Moxiu¡¯s news.


    ¡°My AXiu did receive an audition invitation from Director Gu, but we don¡¯t plan to participate in the audition.¡± Liu Leyan stepped forward and stood in front of Su Moxiu, ¡°My AXiu entered the entertainment industry just to fulfill his dream, and now he plans to retire. He didn¡¯t come to snatch this opportunity with you.¡±


    Qi Qi was taken aback.


    Su Moxiu is usually very frugal, so the company worked hard to get him more jobs. When he had a good relationship with Su Moxiu before, he knew that Su Moxiu had been saving his money.


    Why did Su Moxiu suddenly retire?


    ¡°Oh, AXiu can¡¯t help it. He is not young, and his parents told him to go back to inherit the family business.¡± Liu Leyan said again.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Qi Qi laughed, ¡°Sister Liu, even if you want to make a joke, you can¡¯t make it like this. These kinds of rich second-generation designs are all rotten on the street now. You can¡¯t just smooth things over like that for Su Moxiu.¡±


    ¡°How am I smoothing things over, I¡¯m telling the truth! Qi Qi, when you were in our company, you stuck to AXiu all day long. If you couldn¡¯t stick to him, you would spread rumors to blacken AXiu. You would do anything for money¡­Now you said it¡¯s ridiculous that he is a rich second generation.¡± Liu Leyan said, putting her hands on her hip, ready to start fighting Qi Qi.


    Anyway, Su Moxiu is going to quit the circle, and he will go abroad soon, so she plans to go all out and tear Qi Qi hard!


    Originally, she did this because she didn¡¯t want Qi Qi to be in Director Gu¡¯s play, but now¡­she simply wanted to vent her anger.


    Qi Qi laughed when he heard Liu Leyan¡¯s words: ¡°Sister Liu, this is Director Gu¡¯s place, even if you want to splash dirty water on me and make trouble, don¡¯t do it here¡­¡±


    He was a little worried, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    So what if Liu Leyan makes trouble?


    The media is on his side. It won¡¯t be long before the media will post a draft of him succeeding in the audition, while Su Moxiu failing in the audition, splashing dirty water on him with his manager, and making a fuss at the audition scene.


    Su Moxiu wants to retire? That¡¯s just right, he can step on him again, saying that Su Moxiu ran away with a guilty conscience.


    When Qi Qi sent Su Moxiu the audition invitation, he had already thought that Liu Leyan might make trouble, so he didn¡¯t care.


    Director Gu is very strong, but everything depends on money. Since he has agreed to let him play the male lead, then the matter is settled.


    And as long as he ¡®succeeds in the audition¡¯, he can write the news as he pleases.


    Qi Qi was proud when the door of the next hall suddenly opened wide.


    Then, those investors who went in before, and others all came out together, one by one, with ugly faces.


    Qi Qi even noticed that Mr. Wang was covering his head¡­no, covering the wig on his head.


    ¡°President Wang?¡± Qi Qi looked at Mr. Wang with concern. He wanted to avoid suspicion, but if he really ignored him, Mr. Wang would definitely be angry.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± Mr. Wang said to Qi Qi.


    Qi Qi was taken aback.


    At this time, Yan Jingze came out of the hall and said loudly: ¡°Go, y¡¯all go! My movie, I won¡¯t let any of you point at it! I¡¯m going to make my own movie¡­Qi Qi, I won¡¯t let you act in my movie, go!¡±


    Qi Qi¡¯s expression froze.


    Liu Leyan smiled happily, and looked at Yan Jingze with admiration ¡ª as expected of her favorite Director Gu, he is domineering!

 CH 77

    ¡°Gu Shihao, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Mr. Wang straightened the wig on his head, repressing his anger.


    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Yan Jingze said with certainty, but his eyes drifted left and right, looking at this and that, completely lost.


    ¡°I¡¯m withdrawing the vestment!¡± Mr. Wang said directly. After getting in touch with Gu Shihao these days, he thought that Gu Shihao was a bit unreliable. Now that Gu Shihao is making such a fuss and doesn¡¯t give him face, it is impossible for him to continue investing.


    His money did not come from the wind!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Jingze agreed, and looked at other investors with a strange smile, ¡°What about you? Do you still want to invest?¡±


    These investors looked at each other, a little hesitant.


    They invested in Gu Shihao¡¯s movies in order to make money, but Gu Shihao¡¯s state today is really not right.


    In the lounge before, he seemed crazy and he even pulled Mr. Wang¡¯s wig.


    Ignoring that, Gu Shihao also kept saying that he won¡¯t shoot the script written by Screenwriter Li, so they didn¡¯t know what the next movie was going to be about!


    ¡°Shihao, I¡¯m late¡­what¡¯s the matter?¡± At this moment, Zhou Liming came.


    On the day of the audition in his previous life, Zhou Liming did not show up. Now he came here probably because the development of the matter is going out of his control.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I want to make my own movie, not according to her script!¡± Yan Jingze pointed to the screenwriter Li.


    Yan Jingze was glad that he was not the original owner that couldn¡¯t hide the hatred in his heart.


    The original owner had never done anything wrong to Zhou Liming, and even regarded Zhou Liming as a friend all along, but Zhou Liming harmed the original owner so much with sinister intentions.


    ¡°Shihao, haven¡¯t I analyzed it with you? The script is already very good.¡± Zhou Liming frowned slightly.


    ¡°This is not the movie I want to make, I can¡¯t make it!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Then what are you going to shoot?¡± Zhou Liming asked.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s hands trembled slightly, and his expression looked very excited, even a little hyperactive: ¡°I want to make the movie I want to make. I haven¡¯t figured out what it will be, but what I make will definitely be the best movie and most popular movie!¡±


    Zhou Liming stared at Yan Jingze for a while, then said, ¡°How can we invest in you if you don¡¯t say anything?¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to invest anymore! Just divest!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Zhou Liming¡¯s expression froze for a moment: ¡°Shihao, don¡¯t joke around¡­if we have withdrawn the capital, how will you shoot?¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t seem to hear his words: ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I want to make a movie that is unparalleled in the world. As for the leading actor¡­let him act, he is so good-looking.¡±


    At the end, Yan Jingze stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Moxiu.


    Liu Leyan was dumbfounded: ¡°Director Gu, my AXiu is going to quit the circle!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your retirement! You can retire after shooting my movie.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    But this will ruin Director Gu¡¯s movie! Liu Leyan said: ¡°This won¡¯t work¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t care about Liu Leyan at all, he looked at Su Moxiu: ¡°Su Moxiu, would you like to act in my movie?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not good at acting,¡± Su Moxiu thought for a moment, then added, ¡°I don¡¯t have acting skills.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°You have the face! You are so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°I am indeed beautiful,¡± Su Moxiu nodded, ¡°I am willing to act.¡±


    Yan Jingze smiled with satisfaction, shook his hands and looked at Zhou Liming, whose eyes were twitching: ¡°How was the actor I chose?¡±


    Zhou Liming: ¡°¡­¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s acting skills are very bad!


    No, it¡¯s not that he has poor acting skills, it¡¯s that he has no acting skills at all.


    Speaking of it¡­Gu Shihao¡¯s drama, he only invested five million just so that Gu Shihao wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. Besides, Qi Qi was recruited by his company with a lot of money, and President Wang was also the one who got in touch with him.


    So after he hired Qi Qi, he learned one thing from Qi Qi ¡ª Su Moxiu has Asperger¡¯s syndrome.


    Of course, Su Moxiu may not have Asperger¡¯s syndrome, but other neurodevelopmental disorders.


    However, no matter what, there is no doubt that Su Moxiu suffers from a neurodevelopmental disorder that does not affect his intelligence.


    This disorder may be like autism, that is, autism1Both translate to autism in English but somehow spell different Chinese. Although Su Moxiu¡¯s symptoms are not serious, it also makes him strange in some aspects, and it¡¯s difficult for him to make expressions.


    It¡¯s really difficult for such a person to act.


    Speaking of which, he became popular in variety shows because his seriousness is amusing.


    But in fact, he wasn¡¯t playing at all, he was just sick.


    Zhou Liming¡¯s eyes swept over Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant, and then landed on Yan Jingze: ¡°Shihao, think about it carefully.¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it anymore! By the way, I have to audition! I don¡¯t need to come listen! I will do it alone!¡±


    As Yan Jingze spoke, he took the information of the actors who came to audition that were originally held by a girl from his hometown next to him, and walked to the audition hall.


    After walking a few steps, he turned his head and looked at Su Moxiu and Liu Leyan: ¡°Come in with me!¡±


    Su Moxiu and Liu Leyan followed Yan Jingze in a daze.


    ¡°Director Gu, are you uncomfortable?¡± Liu Leyan asked Yan Jingze after entering, because Yan Jingze¡¯s hands were always twitching before.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Jingze returned to normal, and smiled at Liu Leyan, ¡°Please do me a favor, call someone in for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Liu Leyan agreed.


    After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he went to look at the information in his hand, and then asked Liu Leyan to call people one by one.


    When those people from Zhou Liming Company came in, he pretended to be a drug addict and let them go without saying a few words. When those people who had nothing to do with Zhou Liming came in, he would ask a few more questions he thought were appropriate. He would also ask them if he would like to be in his movie while discarding ones that don¡¯t fit.


    During this process, some people who were invited to audition left without waiting for the audition, obviously because they didn¡¯t have confidence in him and the movie he was about to start shooting, so they didn¡¯t want to participate in it.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t care, anyway, the most indispensable thing in this world is people.


    After calling, a woman with an internet celebrity face came in.


    This person is Xin Jingrong, the person who entered the original owner¡¯s room last night in his previous life.


    The original owner took drugs at the time and was hallucinating. He mistook Xin Jingrong for Zhao Yangui and had a relationship with Xin Jingrong.


    The original owner was in a really bad state at the time, so Xin Jingrong guessed that the original owner was taking drugs, and then she proposed to play the female lead.


    The original owner was afraid that Xin Jingrong would tell others about his drug use, so he agreed, but he was also very annoyed. Although he made Xin Jingrong the female lead, he didn¡¯t take a good look at Xin Jingrong.


    Xin Jingrong worked very hard to play the female lead, but her image didn¡¯t fit the pure and kind female lead in the script, she couldn¡¯t make subtle expressions on her face after plastic surgery.


    However, movies are different from TV dramas. As long as the plot of TV dramas is good, it doesn¡¯t matter if the actors have poor acting skills, but movies are different.


    Speaking of which, although Xin Jingrong was also one of the people who ruined the original owner, and the original owner hated her very much, she never thought of harming the original owner.


    She never told anyone about the original owner¡¯s drug use, but after the original owner¡¯s drug use was exposed, because she was the original owner¡¯s ¡®girlfriend¡¯, she was implicated by the original owner. She became notorious and had to quit the entertainment circle.


    ¡°Director Gu.¡± Xin Jingrong smiled sweetly at Yan Jingze. That face was beautiful, but it was a little unnatural upon closer inspection.


    Yan Jingze asked suddenly: ¡°Last night, who gave you the key card for my room?¡±


    Xin Jingrong was surprised: ¡°Director Gu, didn¡¯t you ask someone to give it to me?¡± When someone gave her the room card, she was so happy, but she didn¡¯t expect to enter the room and found that there was no one in it.


    She waited for a long time and didn¡¯t find anyone, so she could only leave, thinking that she had been tricked. However, now that she heard Director Gu¡¯s question, she realized that the room card should have been given to her by someone who wanted to harm Director Gu.


    ¡°Do you think I asked someone to give it?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Xin Jingrong smiled awkwardly: ¡°It¡¯s Impossible¡­¡± She still has some self-awareness. She has worked on her appearance to make a living¡­The most indispensable thing in the entertainment industry is appearance like her.


    ¡°In my movie, there is a female supporting role who has plastic surgery and is not very pleasing, would you like to play it?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    In the original owner¡¯s previous life, Xin Jingrong had never done anything wrong to the original owner.


    As for being the female lead after climbing his bed, she just wanted to bargain at the time, however, the original owner agreed.


    The most important thing is that Xin Jingrong later took in the original owner.


    At that time, she had already left the entertainment industry and used her body to make money. Seeing that the original owner had nowhere to go, she took the original owner home. She didn¡¯t have much food and drink for the original, so she even cried and hugged the original owner.


    But the original owner couldn¡¯t stand her going out with other men all day long, so he ran away from her. After that, she didn¡¯t go to the original owner, and continued to live her messy life.


    All in all, she is a bit problematic, but at least she is not a bad woman.


    Compared with Zhou Liming, she is simply an angel.


    Yan Jingze doesn¡¯t mind giving her a role, but with her image, she can only play the villain.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xin Jingrong quickly said. She was already very happy to play a supporting role in Director Gu¡¯s movie.


    Even if Director Gu looked a little problematic, he was still a well-known director.


    Even if Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t have acting skills, at least he has the face.


    By cooperating with these two people, she can gain some popularity.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Xin Jingrong left with a happy smile.


    On the other side, Zhou Liming adjusted the hotel surveillance to check.


    His father has a share of this hotel.


    There was no sound from the monitor, but it could be seen that Gu Shihao suddenly came out of the room last night and bumped into Su Moxiu and Liu Leyan, and then¡­Su Moxiu pulled Gu Shihao into his room.


    When Xin Jingrong came, Gu Shihao was already in Su Moxiu¡¯s room.


    Looking at the monitor, Zhou Liming asked the people around him, ¡°Has Gu Shihao already become addicted to drugs?¡±


    ¡°He is already very addicted to drugs.¡± Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant said.


    Zhou Liming turned the ring on his hand, and said casually, ¡°Then let¡¯s see what he¡¯s going to do.¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t bother too much. After choosing Xin Jingrong, he picked a few people who had nothing to do with Zhou Liming to play supporting roles in the movie.


    Those people are little-known people, so they basically agreed to participate in the movie.


    At the same time, Gu Shihao also have trouble with investors. He drove away the screenwriter and chose Su Moxiu as the starring role, which spread around, it even spread on the Internet.


    Many people who were waiting for the news of Gu Shihao¡¯s new movie were stunned: ¡°Is Director Gu crazy? He actually made Su Moxiu the leading actor?¡±


    ¡°What can Su Moxiu do?¡±


    ¡°The 10,000 year facial paralysis is acting in a movie? emmmmm¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu has such a deep background? Even Director Gu succumbed to it?¡±


    ¡°Drive away investors? What kind of magical operation is this?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, the screenwriter is tearing Director Gu on the Internet¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­

 CH 78

    The fact that Gu Shihao drove away the investors and chose Su Moxiu as the male lead was posted on the Internet by those who attended the audition and related staff.


    At that time, this news was only spread in a small area.


    However, immediately afterwards, screenwriter Li posted on Weibo: ¡°It¡¯s really hard to be a screenwriter! I was kicked out of the crew for failing to change the script beyond recognition as requested by some people.¡±


    These days, it is really difficult to be a screenwriter. Investors, directors, and even male and female leading actors are all asking screenwriters to change the script.


    What screenwriters write is often not what they want to write, but what others ask them to write.


    It¡¯s like this, but when there is a problem with the TV series or something, everyone still scolds the screenwriter.


    Screenwriter Li is already a well-known screenwriter, but she still encountered such a thing, which naturally made countless people angry.


    When they got to know more about it, they found that screenwriter Li was writing a script for Gu Shihao.


    Digging deeper¡­ Gu Shihao actually drove away the investors and chose Su Moxiu as the male lead?


    Is Gu Shihao crazy?


    Su Moxiu has no acting skills. When acting, he would read his lines with a paralyzed face. Some people used him as emoticons, which were ¡®silence is golden¡¯, ¡®expressionless¡¯, ¡®look at you coldly¡¯ and so on.


    He acted in a web drama with a paralyzed face, which made people feel that he couldn¡¯t act, now acting in a movie? Is this a joke?


    ¡°Director Gu¡¯s films over the past few years are worse than the others.¡±


    ¡°How good is ¡®Best Picture¡¯? It is one of the best movies in my opinion, but watching many of his later films, I watched most of them halfway through before I couldn¡¯t continue anymore.¡±


    ¡°The previous IP drama has already made me regret buying movie tickets. I don¡¯t know what will be filmed this time!¡±


    ¡°Is he giving up on himself, or is he crazy?¡±


    ¡°Is it because the gold master behind Su Moxiu is too powerful?¡±


    ¡°So powerful that Director Gu drove away other investors and insisted on using Su Moxiu? Is this possible? I think this is fake news.¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s fake news. Director Gu is not such a person.¡±


    ¡­


    Although Gu Shihao had just botched a drama, everyone still understood him very well. They felt that he didn¡¯t make that drama well because it wasn¡¯t suitable for him.


    Therefore, many people came to Gu Shihao¡¯s Weibo and asked Gu Shihao what was going on.


    Yan Jingze has not seen any of this news yet.


    After he had auditioned all the actors who hadn¡¯t left, he looked at Su Moxiu: ¡°AXiu, let¡¯s go to dinner together?¡±


    Liu Leyan was about to help Su Moxiu refuse, Su Moxiu said: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Liu Leyan could only say: ¡°Director Gu, our AXiu is a bit picky about what he eats. He doesn¡¯t like braised food. It¡¯s better to have a better color.¡±


    ¡°When the time comes, just ask AXiu to order.¡± Yan Jingze laughed, ¡°I¡¯m not picky about food, I¡¯ll eat whatever AXiu eats.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you Director Gu.¡± Liu Leyan said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Moxiu followed suit.


    Yan Jingze stared at Su Moxiu for a while, then took Su Moxiu to a restaurant and asked Su Moxiu to order.


    Su Moxiu ordered a beautiful dish and ate it very seriously.


    Yan Jingze was also very hungry, so he asked someone to serve a large bowl of noodles. After finishing it quickly, he continued to stare at Su Moxiu.


    When Su Moxiu had breakfast this morning, he had a faint feeling that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t think much about it at the time.


    After spending a few hours together now¡­He was sure that Su Moxiu should have encountered a little trouble in this reincarnation.


    But even so, Su Moxiu is still Su Moxiu.


    He still takes it easy.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know why Zhou Liming wanted to harm Gu Shihao, but he needed to accumulate power as soon as possible, so there were a lot of things to do.


    As for chasing him¡­He has too many things to do now, and he still has to quit his drug addiction, so he will take it easy for now.


    He didn¡¯t want his wife to see him in a mess!


    After dinner, Yan Jingze went back to the hotel room and began to deal with various things.


    First of all, the contract must be terminated with Mr. Wang, and secondly, all the original owner¡¯s assistants must be fired.


    Yan Jingze was busy, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to take out the tablet that the original owner used to watch the show, setting it out to watch Su Moxiu¡¯s variety show.


    Su Moxiu in the variety show was a little dumbfounded, but after watching for a while, Yan Jingze found that Su Moxiu had certain interpersonal communication problems.


    He is not very good at getting along with people, and his cognition is also slightly different from those around him, but the symptoms are very mild, so most people didn¡¯t notice it.


    At least neither his anti-fans nor his fans found out.


    If he didn¡¯t know Su Moxiu well enough, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.


    After glancing at the variety show, Yan Jingze continued to talk with people.


    Mr. Wang was irritated by Yan Jingze, so he readily agreed to terminate the contract. Several other investors who were close to Mr. Wang also terminated the contract one after another.


    The movie hadn¡¯t started filming yet, so none of their funds had reached the original owner yet. Terminating the contract at this time would mean nothing to them.


    However, Mr. Wang and the others are willing to terminate the contract, but Zhou Liming disagrees. After Yan Jingze sent a message, he called: ¡°Shihao, no matter what kind of movie you want to make, I can support you¡­What is your new movie going to be about?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided what to shoot for my new movie yet, so let¡¯s leave it like this.¡± Yan Jingze hung up the phone directly.


    He had originally planned to set up a new project, but the project he signed with Zhou Liming was put on hold indefinitely.


    If Zhou Liming doesn¡¯t terminate the contract, he won¡¯t terminate the contract. It has nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze also thought of the original owner¡¯s assistant.


    Why should he fire him, he should just be put on hold for a period, then just throw him there!


    It is quite interesting to say that the original owner did not sign a work contract with his assistant.


    The original owner hadn¡¯t read any books. Although he studied hard later, what he learned was how to direct and edit. He didn¡¯t know much about contracts and the like.


    Even if he formed his own team later, because some people from his hometown like to talk about favors, the two parties didn¡¯t sign any contracts, so he just paid them.


    In order to avoid tax, he even gave cash to some of them according to their requirements.


    These people actually got a lot of benefits from the original owner, but they really appreciate the rice but hate that it¡¯s not enough1The meaning here is like you give a starving man a bowl of rice but if you continue to same them rice to live better, they will hate you for not giving enough. After the original owner¡¯s accident, they entered Zhou Liming¡¯s company and stayed away from the original owner.


    He doesn¡¯t know whether to call them realistic or to call them white-eyed wolves.


    Yan Jingze took out his mobile phone and called the person who helped the original owner when he was down in his previous life: ¡°I have a movie I want to make, would you like to be a part of it? I don¡¯t have enough funds here, and I may not be able to pay.¡±


    ¡°Director Gu, I will definitely come!¡± The people who received the call from Yan Jingze basically agreed.


    Yan Jingze took care of all this before he had time to pay attention to the news on the Internet, only to find that¡­it was very popular.


    Quite good.


    Just treat it as someone promoting his new drama for free!


    Also¡­drugs can damage the brain and nerves, so it¡¯s perfectly normal for people who take drugs to get high.


    Yan Jingze posted several Weibos in a row: ¡°I did have a conflict with the screenwriter. I found that I couldn¡¯t shoot the script she wrote, so I had to reluctantly give up the deposit I gave in the early stage and find a new script.¡±


    ¡°I did invite Su Moxiu to join my new movie.¡±


    ¡°I have decided, I want to make a milestone movie!¡±


    After posting three little posts like this, Yan Jingze watched Su Moxiu¡¯s variety show while replying to netizens¡¯ comments on the Internet, then fought with the netizens for 300 rounds.


    Someone ridiculed him that his new movie would flop, he replied: ¡°Are you Aristotle¡¯s sister, so much shit!¡±


    Someone made a long commentary on his talent, and the words they used were very bad. He replied: ¡°Although the brain looks a bit like the large intestine, you shouldn¡¯t stuff the large intestine into the brain.¡±


    For those netizens who just expressed concern or reasoned, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t hate them, he would reply ¡®thank you for your concern¡¯.


    However, for those who scolded him, or Su Moxiu, he rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can cover up the fact that you are an idiot just because you get tanned!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to communicate with you who haven¡¯t evolved into a human.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have time to eat fish together, you are very good at picking bones!¡±


    ¡°You must be very good at playing mahjong, so good at it!¡±


    ¡­


    When Yan Jingze did this, the netizens were naturally furious. There were more people who troubled him, but Yan Jingze faced the siege, one against ten thousand enemies, he did not back down.


    He even became more and more courageous, and was still ¡®fighting¡¯ online in the middle of the night.


    The onlookers were stunned ¡ª isn¡¯t Director Gu too energetic?!


    Gu Shihao is young and has no qualifications, so he has always been very humble in the past few years. What he did today is very amazing.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help wondering, is he¡­really crazy?


    Zhou Liming quietly watched the ¡®battle situation¡¯ on the Internet.


    Gu Shihao didn¡¯t follow the path he designed, which made him a little annoyed, but now, his heart has calmed down again.


    Taking out a slender cigarette and lighting it, Zhou Liming chuckled.


    High after taking drugs? In the past two days, Gu Shihao really seemed to be a different person.


    On the other side, Liu Leyan and Su Moxiu also saw what Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cool! Director Gu is too good at swearing! Oh my god!¡± Liu Leyan screamed excitedly.


    Su Moxiu has a lot of black fans, always scolding Su Moxiu on the Internet.


    But to be honest, Su Moxiu has never done anything wrong to them, why are they scolding so much!


    She always wanted to scold back before, but even if she put on a vest and scolded with a trumpet, the other party might fight back, causing Su Moxiu to be scolded even more, so she could only bear it silently.


    Seeing Director Gu swearing at people now is really great!


    Su Moxiu was a little puzzled ¡ª how did Gu Shihao know that others were good at picking bones and playing mahjong? How did he know when others got tanned? Also, did Aristotle have a sister?


    He thought for a long time and searched on Baidu again before realizing that Gu Shihao was swearing.


    How can he say that¡­


    Su Moxiu saw that some netizens had sorted out the ¡®Direction Gu¡¯s Quote¡¯ and immediately collected them, then recited them silently.


    Yan Jingze was actually not high at this time, but very uncomfortable.


    His drug addiction kicked in.


    This thing is really uncomfortable!


    The original owner is actually a person with strong willpower, if not for this, he would not have been able to rise from the bottom in his previous life.


    But even so, he wanted to quit drugs countless times later, but he still couldn¡¯t quit. If he quit forcibly, he couldn¡¯t help but relapse.


    It was in this process that he became more and more depraved, and his body and mind fell to the bottom.


    This thing is really scary¡­


    Yan Jingze¡¯s teeth were trembling. He was so uncomfortable that he wanted to stab himself a few times.


    He didn¡¯t have the energy to gossip with the netizens anymore, so he only held the tablet and watched Su Moxiu¡¯s variety show in the end.


    Looking at it, his thoughts became fuzzy.


    Yan Jingze felt that his body was very painful so he couldn¡¯t really fall asleep, but when he felt better and opened his eyes, he found that several hours had passed.


    He was probably asleep.


    A new day has come, and there are more things waiting for him to do.


    For example, he needs to contact an intermediary to sell the 300-square-meter penthouse duplex that the original owner bought.


    After the original owner made some money, he felt that he would be able to earn more in the future, so he took out a loan to buy a house worth more than 20 million yuan, plus decorations¡­It was okay when he earn a lot before, but now he earns less, his flow of funds is almost a problem.


    In addition, those luxuries of the original owner will also be sold.


    Yan Jingze packed his luggage and was about to go back to have a look. When he walked out of the room, he met Su Moxiu again.


    ¡°AXiu, it¡¯s so early¡­you want to check out too?¡± Yan Jingze asked when he saw Su Moxiu pulling a suitcase.


    Su Moxiu nodded, and asked: ¡°You drove away all the investors, is there a lack of investment?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad¡­¡± Yan Jingze said. If all the original owner¡¯s belongings were sold, it would be about 20 million, so it was quite enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll invest for you.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Yan JingZe was taken aback for a moment, and then said, ¡°Okay! How much do you want to invest, AXiu?¡±


    Su Moxiu asked: ¡°How much do you want? Is 100 million enough?¡± He made a lot of money in his seven or eight years of acting, especially in the last few years, whether it was appearance fees for participating in activities or endorsement fees, they were sky-high.


    His company is very small, so the contract given to him is relatively loose, and he can get more shares!


    Of course, he was able to spend so much money mainly because he has been investing since he made money.


    In addition to stock funds and so on¡­He was worried that he would make others lose money by filming dramas, so he even invested in the online dramas he filmed.


    Then¡­the drama with the least profit got back double the money invested.


    Although his acting skills are not good, the plots of those online dramas are good, and some of them are simply funny sand sculptures, and there were quite a lot of people watching it. Later, some people on the Internet said that his acting skills were poor, so there are also many people who were attracted to watch the TV series he acted in.


    Then they scolded him while watching.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± What should he be selling the house for? Isn¡¯t it delicious to eat soft rice?!


    ¡°AXiu, so you are so rich! Please raise me!¡± Yan Jingze said without hesitation.


    Su Moxiu thought for a while and said, ¡°Raising is not very good, this kind of relationship is not equal.¡±

 CH 79

    Seriously, AXiu is too cute!


    Yan Jingze was thinking about this when he heard Liu Leyan¡¯s voice coming from the room: ¡°AXiu, Are you waiting for Director Gu?¡±


    ¡°Waiting.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Liu Leyan came out of the room and smiled at Yan Jingze: ¡°Director Gu, AXiu has something to talk with you, he has been waiting for you since early in the morning!¡±


    Yan Jingze was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    Liu Leyan laughed: ¡°Director Gu, you quarreled with people until midnight last night, we were afraid to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything in the future, or you can send a message.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Leyan said, ¡°Next time if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll send you a message, Director Gu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s me.¡± Su Moxiu gave Liu Leyan a dissatisfied look.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we the same?¡± Liu Leyan asked.


    Su Moxiu was very serious: ¡°We¡¯re different.¡±


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, she¡¯s used to it!


    Su Moxiu came back from abroad, he didn¡¯t understand other people¡¯s jokes. He often only understands the literal meaning, so he also had some strange insistence. She shouldn¡¯t care!


    ¡°By the way, do you want to go to my house to discuss the investment?¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu and chuckled.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart beat faster: ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu followed immediately.


    Liu Leyan: ¡°Wait a minute, my suitcase is still inside¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze had a car, but was driven away by his assistant.


    Relying on his relationship with the original owner, this assistant is really unscrupulous.


    However, with Yan Jingze¡¯s current situation, it is true that he cannot drive. Drug driving is more terrible than drunk driving.


    Taking Su Moxiu¡¯s nanny car and making Liu Leyan drive, relying on the navigation, the three came to Yan Jingze¡¯s residence.


    Then Liu Leyan learned that Su Moxiu was going to invest in Yan Jingze¡¯s movie.


    Liu Leyan was stunned: ¡°AXiu, you¡­¡± Is Su Moxiu crazy? If he just invested in Director Gu¡¯s movie, that¡¯s fine, but the point is¡­He had promised to take part in it before.


    Director Gu let Su Moxiu take part in the role, it should not be a small role, so the movie will surely lose money, right?


    Wait, the point is not this, but¡­Su Moxiu was able to come up with 100 million!


    This is too rich!


    After entering the entertainment industry, many people earn more but they also spend more, so they don¡¯t have much money. She didn¡¯t expect Su Moxiu to be so rich!


    ¡°What?¡± Su Moxiu looked at Liu Leyan in puzzlement.


    ¡°Do you want to think about it again?¡± Liu Leyan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    What Su Moxiu has decided cannot be changed by others. Liu Leyan no longer persuades him, but she is still a little excited ¡ª she always knows that Su Moxiu likes to save money, but she didn¡¯t know that Su Moxiu has saved so much!


    Woah, put it in the bank to consume the interest, and one can live comfortably for the rest of their life!


    Liu Leyan couldn¡¯t recover, but Yan Jingze looked at her: ¡°AXiu¡¯s contract with your company is about to expire? My contract with him will be signed after he terminates the contract. As for you¡­are you interested in coming to work in my studio?¡±


    Yan Jingze is actually not familiar with filming, forming a crew and so on.


    Fortunately, the original owner has a detailed process in his memory.


    The original owner also had a studio set up purely for the purpose of reducing taxes.


    Liu Leyan hesitated a little.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°You may not be able to bring out a star like Su Moxiu in your original company. It will be different when you come to me. If you continue to follow Su Moxiu, I will not treat you badly.¡±


    Yan Jingze is confident that Liu Leyan will agree. The entertainment industry is not doing well recently, and the small company that Su Moxiu was originally working for really has no future.


    After thinking about it, Liu Leyan did agree.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s have a happy cooperation! Next, everyone will work together for my new movie!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Liu Leyan suddenly remembered something at this moment: ¡°By the way, Director Gu, what is your new movie going to be about?¡±


    After struggling for so long, she still doesn¡¯t know what movie Director Gu wants to make!


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I plan to make a science fiction film.¡±


    Liu Leyan: ¡°???¡± Did she hear it wrong? Director Gu wants to make a sci-fi movie?


    Is a sci-fi movie really good?


    This requires a big production and good special effects!


    And sci-fi movies are all big scenes, and big scenes¡­ To be honest, Director Gu is not good at it.


    What he is best at is portraying the joys and sorrows of common people.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sci-fi movie will definitely explode.¡±


    Yan Jingze chose to make science fiction films because he can only make this.


    In the current domestic market, if he wants to be a hit at the box office, in addition to requiring a good plot and good acting skills in the movie, it is best for the scene to be bigger and more 3D.


    People who like to watch movies and like to watch a movie twice and thrice are still in the minority. Most ordinary people that go to the cinema in a year can count only a few numbers.


    They usually don¡¯t go to the movies very much, but if a movie is particularly popular, they will drag their families to watch it.


    So, as soon as they go¡­the movie will blow up.


    As far as Yan Jingze¡¯s current situation is concerned, making a movie with a box office of hundreds of millions, although it can make money, that little money is of little use to him.


    He should make a phenomenon-level movie that everyone loves.


    But this kind of movie is really not easy to make.


    Even though he has a lot of stories in his mind, it is not easy to turn them into movies, especially¡­he is actually a person without much artistic talent.


    He could only find another way.


    For example¡­to make a very realistic sci-fi movie with explosive special effects.


    To be honest, most people in the country are more willing to spend money on 3D movies with big scenes than ordinary 2D movies.


    Most of them think that it¡¯s okay to watch 2D movies when they become available online later, but if it¡¯s a 3D movie and the reputation is particularly good, they will be willing to go to the cinema to watch it.


    However, Yan Jingze has an advantage to make such a movie.


    He has lived in so many worlds and knows how to do those special effects well!


    He didn¡¯t expect Su Moxiu to invest so much money before, so what he thought was to sell his house, collect 20 million yuan, find a group of cheap actors, make a sci-fi film and add special effects himself, relying on special effects to win!


    Well, according to the technology he has mastered, even if the movie he made is not very good, special effects can save him.


    ¡°Director Gu, you¡¯ve never made a sci-fi film before¡­¡± Liu Leyan was worried.


    Yan Jingze was very optimistic: ¡°I will shoot it in the future!¡±


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­¡± Did she really want to leave the company and follow Director Gu? Director Gu seems very unreliable¡­


    ¡°I believe in you!¡± Su Moxiu said to Yan Jingze seriously at this moment.


    You must trust your friends and encourage them more. Su Moxiu feels that he has done a good job.


    He decided to pursue Gu Shihao for a while, then when the time was right, he would confess his love.


    Thinking of this, Su Moxiu was a little depressed again.


    He knows that he has a problem, he often can¡¯t understand other¡¯s meanings.


    Would Gu Shihao like him like this?


    ¡°AXiu, you still know me best!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu was immediately happy.


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­¡± Did she think too much and didn¡¯t have much confidence in Director Gu? Director Gu is so confident, he must have a good script, and he may have already contacted the best special effects company abroad!


    Liu Leyan was thinking about this when she heard Yan Jingze say: ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m going to write the script tonight.¡±


    ¡°The script hasn¡¯t been written yet?¡± Liu Leyan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Not yet, but soon!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­¡± When she goes back, she must persuade Su Moxiu again. One hundred million yuan is really too much to invest in a movie, at least some of it should be put in the bank to earn interest!


    Yan Jingze now actually only has a vague idea about the script.


    He intends to write about a group of nobody who struggle to survive after earth is shrouded in disaster and apocalypse comes.


    The protagonist is a soldier who takes people away from the safe base to save them, and encounters many things during the process¡­


    The script cannot be written in a short period of time, so Yan Jingze first sets up the characters for the people who want to participate in his own movie, and then observe before arranging their scenes in the movie.


    In order to avoid mistakes, try to let them play their real self.


    As for Su Moxiu, let him play the cold-faced protagonist.


    After Yan Jingze put Su Moxiu as the protagonist, inspiration flooded in, and within a short while, he wrote several pages of the script.


    Not only that, he also signed a contract with Su Moxiu, asking Su Moxiu to invest 20 million in his movie, then spend 70 million to buy a special effects studio.


    In addition, renting a shooting location, looking for suitable staff¡­Yan Jingze didn¡¯t fall behind on that.


    He was very very busy, so busy that he didn¡¯t even touch the ground, and so he also had no time to flirt with Su Moxiu.


    Ten days later, because of Yan Jingze¡¯s rants against netizens on the Internet, Director Gu¡¯s new movie, which has attracted much attention, was quietly launched in an indoor studio.


    Actors, crew members, etc., are all barely there. The only problem is that those staff members are not the ones the original owner had before, but Yan Jingze cobbled together impromptu, so the big guy is not familiar with the job at hand..


    But even so, they can start shooting.


    Yan Jingze did a casual opening ceremony, and then asked Su Moxiu to act in the first scene.


    The protagonist character design is designed according to Su Moxiu¡¯s image. He¡¯s a soldier who has been transformed, has no emotions, and has difficulty understanding the meaning of other people¡¯s words.


    He believed that Su Moxiu could act well!


    Yan Jingze was full of confidence in Su Moxiu, but soon¡­he found out that he was wrong.


    Su Moxiu¡­couldn¡¯t act at all.


    Su Moxiu is such a person, but if he is really asked to act¡­His eyes and movement are all wrong, his movements are a bit stiff, and his reaction is very slow.


    He really has no acting skills!

 CH 80

    Before shooting a movie could begin, one needs to send the script for review before shooting, then one can begin shooting after they pass.


    But Yan Jingze was more anxious. Although the script was written, there was no time to do it.


    Of course, his current team is too small, so no one pays attention to him. The studio he rents now can only be called mini.


    Nowadays, some short video shooters would rent a studio to shoot like this. No one would have thought that his new movie would be in such a place. He just bought some fruit, bye-bye, then started the camera. Naturally, no one cared about it.


    Even the actors who came here to participate in the opening ceremony were only a dozen or so. Yan Jingze has chosen second- and third-rate actors who were not well-known at all during the audition.


    By the way, there are only a dozen crew members.


    In the present, everyone watched in silence as Su Moxiu stood in front of the green screen, reciting his lines with a paralyzed face.


    The male protagonist in the movie is very close to Su Moxiu¡¯s image in the variety show, but Su Moxiu is very stiff, so his actions are not very good. He now looks like this¡­


    Including Xin Jingrong, those actors who were selected by Yan Jingze suddenly became more confident.


    The male protagonist is like this, their acting skills are already very good!


    ¡°Did I act badly?¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze in disappointment. He worked hard to act, but the effect was not very good.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re just too nervous, relax.¡± Yan Jingze comforted him, ¡°You just need to be yourself.¡±


    Su Moxiu blinked his eyes and tried his best to be himself, but he still acted¡­very badly.


    He is indeed very strong, but he does things slowly, so it¡¯s difficult to act out a transforma soldier.


    In fact, the web dramas he acted in before were all in line with his personality. Everyone knows that his acting skills are not good, so they won¡¯t ask him to play a character that wasn¡¯t in line with his personality.


    But even so, the person he plays still doesn¡¯t make people immerse in it.


    Yan Jingze asked Su Moxiu to try several times before he realized¡­Su Moxiu really doesn¡¯t have the talent to be an actor!


    The studio fell silent, everyone turned to look at Yan Jingze.


    Xin Jingrong and the others don¡¯t know what to say now.


    Director Gu has been scolding netizens on the Internet recently, and he looks confident in the new movie. However, now looking at the few actors in total, the simple and little studio, and the protagonist with only a face¡­


    Can this movie be saved?


    Fortunately, they are all little famous actors, and not very good-looking. They act for money, so they don¡¯t expect to be popular. As long as they are paid, they can shoot any scene.


    Yan Jingze took out a cigarette, lit it and took a few puffs.


    He didn¡¯t smoke at first, and neither did the original owner, but it¡¯s been too hard lately¡­he takes some cigarettes with him.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face was faintly visible behind the smoke, Su Moxiu felt extremely guilty when he saw this: ¡°Director Gu, otherwise, it¡¯s better to make someone else play the male lead¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s really necessary to change the male lead.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mood became even more depressed.


    Yan Jingze threw the cigarette into a disposable paper cup filled with water, it was used as an ashtray, and said: ¡°I will change the script right away! In this drama, I will play the male lead!¡±


    After hearing that Yan Jingze said that he wanted to change the male lead, many actors who think Yan Jingze would find another actor to act: ¡°¡­¡±


    Director Gu, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?


    You want to act it yourself?


    Director Gu, wake up, director and actor are not the same thing! You can be a good director, but you may not be a good actor!


    More importantly, the script needs to be changed.


    Director Gu wrote the script himself, filmed it and acted it himself, what the heck is this!


    This crew is getting more and more unreliable!


    Xin Jingrong and the others couldn¡¯t believe it, but Yan Jingze thought it was pretty good.


    If he came to act as the male lead¡­he would have more inspiration for making up stories!


    By the way, Su Moxiu can also continue to participate!


    Alright, Earth is hit by an asteroid, earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanoes and other natural disasters occur at the same time, countless cities are destroyed instantly, the atmosphere is covered with dust. In this dust, there are toxic substances brought by the asteroid, destroying Earth¡¯s air, soil, and all living things on earth.


    The sun was blocked by dust, Earth¡¯s trajectory was deviated, the temperature dropped sharply, and a large number of plants died¡­


    What¡¯s even more frightening is that this asteroid also brings a terrible parasitic organism, which lives inside animals or humans. Regardless of whether it is a human or an animal, once the parasite enters, they will attack other people and animals crazily, tearing open others.


    The parasite reproduces in this way, or changes the host.


    The world has become very dangerous, and the country has organized its manpower to save people everywhere while building a safe base.


    The male lead is a veteran who suffered severe psychological trauma during the fight against drug dealers. The drug dealer treated him too harshly and even injured him to the point of death. He had to leave the army and accept supervision and psychological treatment.


    There was an earthquake in his city, so he rescued some people, but he was afraid that he would hurt them, so he ignored them. At this time, he also met a large number of soldiers who came to rescue them.


    At the same time, he also learned that a certain famous scientist was trapped in this city. They needed to take him away and send him to a safe place. He was needed for the post-disaster reconstruction of the country.


    This scientist is a patient with savant syndrome, has many quirks, and is not easy to communicate with. When the male lead finds him after a lot of hard work. With a calm face, he was extracting distilled water and pouring it into the washing machine in his private laboratory that had no water or electricity supply due to the earthquake and was buried, preparing to¡­wash clothes.


    His lab is half collapsed, so he¡¯s struggling with getting his clothes dirty.


    The point is, he doesn¡¯t know how to use a washing machine yet!


    Haha!


    The male lead rescued the scientist and wanted to hand him over to the soldiers, but those soldiers died accidentally. He had to take the scientist and some other people rescued by the soldiers to flee for their lives and fight against the terrible parasite.


    During this period, the number of people in the protagonist¡¯s team gradually increased.


    An internet celebrity who has plastic surgery, a programmer who works overtime every day and is in poor health, hotel chef, punk girl¡­


    Many of them only cared about themselves at first, but slowly, they all united together.


    In short, this drama is very positive, and the male lead has a lot of fighting scenes, trying to blow up the audience.


    As for Su Moxiu, he played the scientist with savant syndrome.


    He just needs to always be ready to be picked up by him and escape for his life!


    Yan Jingze finished it one go, thought up the outline, and discussed with those present, all of whom had signed confidentiality contracts with him.


    Everyone: ¡°Director Gu, your idea is very good!¡±


    ¡°Neither of us have an opinion.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want us to shoot, we will shoot.¡±


    ¡­


    Having said that, but in their heart¡­


    They feel that he¡¯s even more unreliable!


    The script is very good, but this script¡­After Director Gu talked about it roughly, they realized that it requires a lot of special effects, and it needs very good special effects too!


    It can even be said that the whole play requires special effects and special effects from beginning to end.


    This is too difficult! Where does Director Gu plan to find someone to do special effects?


    This money is really going to burn¡­Even a few hundred million won¡¯t make a difference.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, let¡¯s shoot like this!¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°You can leave first. Remember that everything about the crew must be kept secret, once someone leaks the crew situation¡­how much will be paid, it¡¯s written in the contract!¡±


    Those people¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that everyone is not allowed to say it. You can tell people that I want to make a science fiction film, and Su Moxiu is the core of the whole film.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    What exactly he filmed cannot be known, but it is still possible to release some news that is true and also false.


    He also planned to shoot some videos by himself and let people leak them.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Jingze said again, ¡°I¡¯ll stay and write the script.¡±


    The actors left one after another.


    Yan Jingze sat on a chair, broken out in cold sweat.


    When everyone was gone, he collapsed directly to the ground.


    The reason why he drives people away is because his drug addiction is about to flare up.


    But this matter should not be known to outsiders.


    Now that everyone is gone, he can finally lie down and rest for a while, without using all his strength to control his body from twitching.


    The price of using this body is really high, but this world has a lot to do with Gu Shihao, and Gu Shihao is the best choice for him.


    Yan Jingze took out his mobile phone, clicked on Su Moxiu¡¯s variety show, put it aside to listen to the sound, and then continued to lie on the ground.


    Lying down, he suddenly heard the door open.


    Yan Jingze turned over and sat up, trying to find a reason to fool them, but saw Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes were extremely clear, looking straight at him¡­


    Yan Jingze lay down again.


    Su Moxiu blinked suspiciously. He locked the door, and then walked towards Yan Jingze: ¡°Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°AXiu, I feel very uncomfortable¡­¡± Yan Jingze hugged Su Moxiu¡¯s leg, ¡°They put drugs in my food, which made me addicted to drugs¡­¡±


    For the sake of face, he didn¡¯t want Su Moxiu to know about it.


    Even if he wanted to invite Su Moxiu to live with him, when it finally occurred, he gave up.


    But when Su Moxiu came over¡­he still decided to lie down and beg for kisses and hugs.


    He needs comfort!


    Su Moxiu asked, ¡°Do you want to call the police?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I have no evidence, and I can¡¯t let others know that I have a drug addiction.¡±


    It¡¯s hard to tell if drug abuse really needs to be exposed.


    Su Moxiu stopped talking.


    Strong emotions rolled in his heart, he really wanted to do something.


    He wanted to kill those who harmed him, and even more wanted to comfort the person in front of him, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.


    A horrid gray and dark color spread in front of him.


    At this moment, Yan Jingze suddenly hugged Su Moxiu: ¡°You hug me. If you hug me, I won¡¯t feel bad.¡±


    The annoying color disappeared, Su Moxiu hugged him hard, thought for a moment, then patted Yan Jingze: ¡°Director Gu, you are the best.¡±


    His parents used to tell him this often.


    ¡°You are also the best.¡± Yan Jingze laughed.


    Looking at the green screen not far away, Su Moxiu always felt that there were colorful flowers blooming on it.

 CH 81

    On Yan Jingze¡¯s side, the new movie has already started. People on the Internet didn¡¯t know about it yet, so they were still making noise.


    Earlier, Yan Jingze posted on Weibo, saying that after he couldn¡¯t make the play written by Li, someone went to see the previous works written by screenwriter Li.


    Then they realized¡­Director Gu was right, he really couldn¡¯t make a movie written by screenwriter Li.


    They also can¡¯t watch the movie written by screenwriter Li.


    But Director Gu accepted Su Moxiu to be in the movie, which made people speechless.


    Especially when Yan Jingze also pissed off a lot of Su Moxiu¡¯s anti-fans on the Internet.


    That¡¯s right, most of the people Yan Jingze scolded before were Su Moxiu¡¯s anti-fan.


    As a director, the original owner has certain fans, but the number is not many. Similarly, his anti-fan were also very few.


    Most people follow the original owner on the Internet, but they hold the mentality of ¡®I have seen this director¡¯s movie, so I follow him casually¡¯.


    Because of this, most of the people who came to scold him were Su Moxiu¡¯s anti-fans.


    These people are still making trouble.


    ¡°On the big screen, I don¡¯t know what kind of weird look Su Moxiu¡¯s plastic surgery face it will turn into!¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t necessarily look weird even if he¡¯s like that, otherwise Director Gu wouldn¡¯t like him, haha.¡±


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. Gu Shihao is a lunatic, no wonder he mixed with Su Moxiu.¡±


    ¡­


    In the noisy night, Su Moxiu¡¯s fans also participated and helped Su Moxiu speak, but they were quickly ¡®butcher¡¯ by Qi Qi¡¯s fans.


    A few years ago, Qi Qi and Su Moxiu were hot CP. Many people who used to be Su Moxiu¡¯s fans also start to be fans on the other side too. Later, because Su Moxiu seldom does things, Qi Qi wins over people. After Su Moxiu and Qi Qi fell out, they directly abandoned Su Moxiu and became Qi Qi¡¯s fan.


    Up to now, Qi Qi has far more fans than Su Moxiu.


    However, in terms of popularity, Qi Qi is not as popular as Su Moxiu. For example¡­If one were to ask a passer-by if they know Su Moxiu, the passer-by will most likely say yes, but if one asks them if they know Qi Qi, they may not necessarily know him.


    Su Moxiu debuted with his good looks and became popular all over the internet back then, so a lot of people know him.


    At one point in time, everyone liked to use the words ¡®A certain Su Moxiu¡¯ to say that he was a handsome guy.


    However, most people know about Su Moxiu, but they just don¡¯t want to follow the celebrity.


    Yan Jingze slowed down, took out his mobile phone, and asked netizens to decompress.


    This time, he discovered that Qi Qi was acting like a monster on the Internet.


    Qi Qi¡¯s well-known fans broke the news, saying that Director Gu had originally appointed Qi Qi to be the male lead, but was robbed by Su Moxiu.


    Qi Qi¡¯s fans were immediately angry.


    Yan Jingze then needs to shout at more people¡­


    Yan Jingze is quite free online.


    No matter how many fans Qi Qi has, there are actually very few people who are really fighting for him. These people may turn from fans to anti-fans and so on, so if they are offended, they will be offended.


    And infamous is also famous, he has no money for promotion.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has to do something to make Zhou Liming less vigilant¡­


    Yan Jingze wrote the script all night that night. The next day, he notified everyone on the crew that they were going to change cities and retreat for filming.


    There is Zhou Liming and Zhao Yangui here, so it¡¯s better to stay away!


    What¡¯s more¡­The special effects studio he asked Su Moxiu to buy was in the city he was going to.


    Actually, at this moment, the acquisition contract has not been signed, but the price they offered was very high and the conditions were good, so the people in that studio agreed without much consideration.


    Yan Jingze flew to that city, signed a purchase contract with the people in the studio, then signed a confidentiality contract with them.


    After signing the confidentiality contract, Yan Jingze began to improve the process of making special effects.


    It is impossible for him to make a movie by himself, so he still has to rely on others.


    All he can provide is a better method of making special effects.


    He immediately rented a huge studio after, then bought various props, and prepared for filming.


    The most important thing, of course, is the script.


    Yan Jingze has seen what the apocalypse is like, and his drawing skills are also good. After writing the outline of the script, he drew many storyboards, drawing all what the apocalypse is like.


    This drawing took a lot of time. By the time everything was done, a month had passed.


    Yan Jingze finally got rid of his drug addiction!


    In addition¡­his film has been licensed and can officially start shooting.


    A group of actors with mediocre acting skills, a group of cobbled-together staff members, this crew seems unreliable.


    But Yan Jingze is still very confident.


    Self-confidence is a must for a person to be successful.


    When a person firmly wants to accomplish something, the whole world will give in for him!


    In just one month, he had already asked the special effects studio to make a short film about the apocalypse. This short film should be as bloody and gory as possible, the VR equipment can also be used for an immersive experience.


    ¡°Look at my drawing, what you will encounter later is such a scene, you need to show panic¡­well, as for how to behave¡­you can experience it first.¡± Yan Jingze asked Xin Jingrong and others to go to the VR equipment he bought with a lot of money to experience.


    As for himself¡­the filming can begin now.


    This month, Yan Jingze¡¯s scenes have actually been taken one after another, while some have also been shot.


    The male lead of the movie was designed by him with his own appearance. At the beginning, he was unshaven and decadent, but later, when disaster struck, his appearance completely changed.


    The scenes involving the unshaven and decadent image have all been filmed, the next thing to film is the scene where the male lead changes his appearance.


    Yan Jingze sat in front of the green screen, holding an electric shaver, shaving himself.


    After shaving, he shaved his own head again ¡ª the male lead in this movie, in order to be able to move around in the apocalypse, he could not wash his hair so he shaved his head directly.


    Looking at his fallen hair, Yan Jingze felt a little distressed.


    He really didn¡¯t want to be bald, but he had to. Even this plot was deliberately added by him.


    Even with the previous script where Su Moxiu was the male lead, he also deliberately adds a baldy, and then he ¡®have to¡¯ make a guest appearance.


    He needs to shave his head.


    In the past, people who were suspected of drug abuse in the country would get urine tests, but people¡¯s metabolism is very fast, so urine tests may not be accurate.


    Later, hair was basically used to detect whether someone was taking drugs.


    After taking drugs, the drugs enter the blood and also the hair, and then stay in the hair permanently.


    Even the hair that grows for a period of time after stopping drug use may still carry drug residues.


    Now that he shaves his head bald, he should eat more and exercise more to boost his metabolism¡­


    The original owner didn¡¯t take drugs for a long time, so basically, after another month, nothing will be found.


    After shaving off all his hair, Yan Jingze took out a lighter and lit it.


    His hair was burned to a pile of ashes. Yan Jingze took a look, put on his clothes, turned and left¡­


    He has already retired from the army, but now, he is going to do what a soldier should do!


    ¡°Pass!¡± the assistant director shouted excitedly.


    The assistant director was found by Yan Jingze from the film and television school. This student is from a good family.


    This person is a fan of the original owner. After the original owner¡¯s accident in his previous life, he once spoke for the original owner on the internet, and later came to look for the original owner.


    But the original owner was very decadent at that time, he could only leave disappointed.


    Yan Jingze needed someone to help with the filming, so he found this person.


    This person has been practicing for a long time, so now shooting alone is no longer a problem.


    Anyway, such a blockbuster with special effects does not require a lot of shooting skills like a literary film.


    Speaking of which, it is actually wrong for people outside the circle to regard all unintelligible movies as literary films.


    For a real literary film, in addition to the depth of thought in the plot, it also needs superb shooting skills.


    Some well-known directors make literary films just to show off their skills.


    But this kind of film that relies on special effects is not so particular.


    ¡°Show me.¡± Yan Jingze walked over to watch the clip that was just shot.


    This episode was shot very well. Of course, the most important thing is that he has good acting skills¡­he has ¡®acted¡¯ conscientiously in so many worlds. As expected, he did not act in vain. He already possessed the acting skills of a film emperor.


    ¡°If the angle of the camera is changed, it will look better.¡± Su Moxiu said suddenly.


    Yan Jingze was stunned: ¡°How to change?¡±


    ¡°Put it in this position.¡± Su Moxiu adjusted the angle slightly.


    Yan Jingze thought for a while and said, ¡°AXiu, I¡¯ll go and sit, you take a shot for me.¡± These days, when the assistant director was filming, Su Moxiu was always watching by the side, sometimes he would help move the camera. He didn¡¯t think much about it, but now he suddenly had an idea.


    Su Moxiu helped Yan Jingze take a scene.


    Yan Jingze in the camera looks¡­better than before.


    Su Moxiu is very good at finding shooting angles! Thinking about it carefully, Su Moxiu suggested re-shooting before, and the effect of the re-shooting was very good!


    In fact, to be honest¡­ Su Moxiu has always been better at art than him.


    He can paint very realistic paintings, but he can¡¯t appreciate impressionist paintings, Su Moxiu can appreciate them.


    He can play music according to other people¡¯s scores, but he can¡¯t compose his own music, Su Moxiu can.


    Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t know how to act, but maybe¡­he can film?

 CH 82

    Yan Jingze asked Su Moxiu about filming.


    Su Moxiu has already terminated the contract with his original company. He has nothing to do these days, so he has been following him and messing around in the crew.


    Because Su Moxiu¡¯s part has not started filming yet, there were only some scenes in the early stage, and the male protagonist was played by Yan Jingze before the apocalypse and the early experience of the apocalypse, so Su Moxiu was very free. He basically became an assistant director, looking at Yan Jingze through the lens.


    After watching for so long, Su Moxiu knew exactly how to use the camera. He also knew how to film to make Yan Jingze look better.


    So from time to time he will suggest that the assistant director change the position of the camera.


    However, now that Yan Jingze asked, Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t say a reason, so his face was a little dazed with an innocent expression: ¡°I think it¡¯s better to shoot like this.¡±


    The assistant director¡¯s surname is Xue, and his name is Xue Heyi. He has a good family background, but he is not a rich man. He listened to Su Moxiu¡¯s words, an investor who invested 20 million yuan in the film crew. When Su Moxiu asked him to move the camera position, he moved.


    Now that Yan Jingze mentioned it, Xue Heyi thought of something, and hurriedly said: ¡°Director Gu! Brother Su is very good at filming. The scenes he takes of you are very masculine and handsome! Of course, Director Gu, you are also very majestic in the first place!¡±


    Director Gu is tall and has a good figure, his looks are also above average, but it still can¡¯t compare with those little freshmen in the entertainment industry. Standing with Su Moxiu¡­the difference is even bigger.


    Besides other things, Director Gu¡¯s skin is more than one shade darker than Su Moxiu¡¯s.


    But Director Gu has a unique temperament.


    He gives people the feeling that no matter what he faces, he is fearless, and he can do everything for his beliefs.


    Granted, Xue Heyi also discovered that Director Gu¡¯s acting skills are very good!


    If Su Moxiu¡¯s acting skills are at the bottom, then Director Gu¡¯s acting skills are at the peak.


    What¡¯s even more commendable is that Director Gu can make smooth martial arts moves without a martial arts instructor!


    When Xue Heyi first came to the crew as an assistant director, Xue Heyi was actually not optimistic about this drama. After all, the crew seemed to be very poor.


    Moreover, he is one of Director Gu¡¯s fans, so he knows Director Gu well. He doesn¡¯t think Director Gu can make good science fiction films.


    He became even more helpless when he knew that Director Gu was going to play the leading role.


    At that time, he felt that Director Gu would match this movie with some special effects, arrange a lot of funny plots, and finally make it into a low-cost online movie¡­To be honest, online movies are very hot now. One can make a lot of money by making one.


    The most important thing is that it can make Director Gu addicted to being an actor ¨C Xue Heyi thought that Director Gu made this movie because he wanted to relieve his acting addiction.


    But now Xue Heyi has completely changed his mind.


    He was still too young to understand Director Gu.


    Director Gu is a person who has the courage to climb to the top, how could he make a movie casually?


    Not to mention anything else, just director Gu¡¯s acting skills¡­Even if the special effects later on are a little bit worse, this movie won¡¯t be that bad!


    And Su Moxiu.


    He didn¡¯t know Su Moxiu before, but after reading too many posts, he felt that this was a little fresh meat with an empty face, no acting skills, and a bad temper who was not easy to get along with.


    But when he really gets in touch¡­


    If the current level of plastic surgery can make a face like Su Moxiu¡¯s, he will do it without saying a word!


    Also, although Su Moxiu¡¯s acting skills are not good, he has a good temper! There is no such thing as acting like a bigshot and looking down on people!


    What surprised him the most was that Su Moxiu was very good at discovering ¡®beauty¡¯.


    Director Gu¡¯s movie has a good plot and looks very smooth, but the details are a bit rough and the picture is not beautiful.


    Su Moxiu is different, he has eyes that discover beauty that Director Gu doesn¡¯t have.


    He has read the script of this movie, it is very good. Director Gu¡¯s acting skills are also good, and now he just has to see the special effects.


    As long as the editing and special effects of this movie are not bad, the final product will not be bad either!


    But special effects are really expensive!


    Speaking of which, Director Gu¡¯s crew is so crude, is he doing special effects to save money?


    Just as Xue Heyi was thinking this way, he saw Xin Jingrong and others coming in from the outside.


    The faces of these people were terrified and joyful, and their expressions looked very strange. They rushed in and looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°Director Gu, that short¡­short film¡­¡±


    ¡°Director Gu, who did you ask to make that short film? It¡¯s so realistic, it scared me to tears!¡± Xin Jingrong shouted excitedly.


    Whether it¡¯s her eyeliner or the carefully applied eyeliner, they are all intact, he can¡¯t tell that she has cried at all. Yan Jingze looked away: ¡°The studio that did the special effects for this movie did it, how about it?¡±


    Now in the country, there are more and more 4D movies, 5D movies, and VR experience halls. Some people even buy VR equipment to play games at home.


    The studio that Yan Jingze bought was originally used to produce related short films and special effects. The equipment he brought to these people this time was also moved from that studio.


    Putting on glasses and data gloves, it¡¯s just like going into that virtual world¡­


    It stands to reason that if the virtual is simulated, it will always look a little fake, but the short video they saw through the device just now¡­is absolutely amazing!


    They feel that they have really entered the apolcapyse, earthquakes occur, houses collapse, and monsters chase them down¡­


    Scary!


    Apart from being scary, they couldn¡¯t help but be excited¡ªit¡¯s all too real, if their movie had such special effects¡­


    Like Xue Heyi, they had no confidence in the movie at first.


    Later, they saw Yan Jingze¡¯s rushed script, and after seeing Yan Jingze¡¯s acting skills, they gained some confidence, but they still felt that it was not good enough.


    After all, the most important thing for sci-fi movies is special effects, and the movies in their country have not been very good at special effects.


    Although the special effects of VR short films and movies are not the same, they also have something in common!


    ¡°Director Gu! Which company did you hire to make this short film? It¡¯s too good!¡± Xin Jingrong said, subconsciously leaning towards Yan Jingze¡¯s side, even hugging Yan Jingze¡¯s arm¡­


    Before Xin Jingrong could touch him, Yan Jingze jumped to the side, away from her. However, it wasn¡¯t known what was wrong with Su Moxiu, he suddenly walked over, bumping into Xin Jingrong.


    As soon as Xin Jingrong raised her head, she met Su Moxiu¡¯s perfect face.


    She was a little angry for a moment, then turned around and left ¨C did this Su Moxiu even let people make a living? Why is a man so good-looking!


    She is really, just thinking about it makes her feel pitiful!


    Su Moxiu stood there expressionless, looking innocent and happy in his heart.


    Director Gu hid quickly and was not touched by Xin Jingrong, not bad.


    ¡°I asked the studio to make this short film, and that studio belongs to Su Moxiu,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Su Moxiu is the sponsoring father of our film! Do you¡­understand?¡±


    Xin Jingrong and others: ¡°!!!¡±


    They already knew that the investor of this movie was Su Moxiu.


    They didn¡¯t expect that the studio that could make such an awesome short film was also owned by Su Moxiu!


    Su Moxiu is definitely a top financial dad!


    No wonder Director Gu wanted to drive away other investors.


    No wonder Director Gu didn¡¯t want Qi Qi to play the male lead!


    An investor like President Wang doesn¡¯t give as much money as Su Moxiu, and he even points fingers at the movie all day long. How can Su Moxiu be so easy to talk to!


    The investment in this movie was all given by Su Moxiu. Director Gu changed the script to reduce his role, but he still didn¡¯t say a word!


    Thinking about it again, such a powerful dad, who stays on the set every day these days, eats the same lunch box and sleeps in the same hotel as them¡­he¡¯s really so approachable!


    They didn¡¯t compete with Su Moxiu, and they didn¡¯t hate Su Moxiu too much, but Su Moxiu made money that they couldn¡¯t make in a few lifetimes with just a face. They were still a little jealous, so they kept Su Moxiu at a respectful distance.


    But now¡­their affection for Su Moxiu has greatly increased!


    Some people even remembered what Liu Leyan said during the audition that day, that Su Moxiu was going to retire from the circle and go home to inherit the family business.


    This matter is probably true!


    Think about it carefully, if the family didn¡¯t have a mine, how could they raise such an outstanding person as Su Moxiu?


    If Su Moxiu wasn¡¯t short of money, why would he not accept more deals when he was so popular a few years ago.


    These people all thought that Su Moxiu¡¯s family was rich, but only Liu Leyan knew that was not the case.


    Su Moxiu came back from abroad, didn¡¯t know anything, and was a bit withdrawn, so he refused to do business. They can¡¯t do anything about him, so they could only let him go his own way.


    From her point of view, Su Moxiu¡¯s family should have no money. If not, Su Moxiu would not be so economical these years.


    Su Moxiu always buys clothes from Taobao!


    That is to say, he is so good-looking that he even looks good in some weird clothes.


    When his fans went to Taobao to buy his same style, they must not know that they not only bought the same style, but also bought it from the same store as him.


    Seeing the attitude of the people around Su Moxiu changed, Liu Leyan glanced at Yan Jingze gratefully.


    These days, Director Gu has been taking good care of her family AXiu, her impression of Director Gu is getting better and better!


    She really shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood Director Gu, thinking that Director Gu cheated Su Moxiu of his investment.


    Look now¡­Director Gu didn¡¯t cheat Su Moxiu¡¯s investment at all, but made Su Moxiu a chicken that lays golden eggs!


    Director Gu is really nice!


    ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s time to make it clear, everything has been made clear¡­From today onwards, we will work hard on filming and strive to make this movie in the shortest possible time!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± These people said one after another.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°By the way, my requirements for you will be very high¡­You all have to work hard!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Xin Jingrong and the others said together. Xin Jingrong¡¯s voice was so loud that it cracked!


    They are all little people, they don¡¯t expect to hit big, but if there is a chance to be big, they will try their best to seize it.


    ¡°Come on! Start fighting!¡± Yan Jingze led them and continued filming.


    At the same time, Zhou Liming already knew what the new movie that Gu Shihao was going to make was.


    He also saw the outline of the script that Gu Shihao sent for review.


    A¡­science fiction film.


    Sure enough, he climbed up from the bottom, with low self-esteem and arrogance, and he didn¡¯t know that he had stepped on such a pit.


    If sci-fi films are really easy to make, there will not be so few people in the country making them.


    He will just wait to see what Gu Shihao could film.


    Zhou Liming put Gu Shihao aside for the time being, and started to work on other things. Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant was very impatient and was looking for Gu Shihao everywhere.


    Gu Shihao suddenly dropped him and ran away!


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care whether he could find Gu Shihao, but Gu Shihao was gone¡­What if Zhou Liming didn¡¯t give him money?


    Zhou Liming gave him money to harm Gu Shihao. He told him face to face, but he didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to record evidence. After that, Zhou Liming never contacted him with his mobile phone or computer, but met him a few times briefly.


    Similarly, those few times did not give him any chance to use it as evidence at all.


    But it was also because Zhou Liming was very careful. He didn¡¯t have to report Gu Shihao¡¯s situation to Zhou Liming from time to time, and Zhou Liming didn¡¯t know exactly what happened on his side.


    So these days, drugs and money are still being sent to him.


    But Gu Shihao was gone, and if something went wrong¡­he was afraid that Zhou Liming would kill him.


    Zhou Liming is really scary.


    He wanted to find Gu Shihao as soon as possible!

 CH 83

    It wasn¡¯t just Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant who was looking for Yan Jingze, but also some other staff members of Gu Shihao¡¯s studio.


    These staff were all brought out by Gu Shihao from his hometown.


    After Gu Shihao got rich, he thought about giving back to his hometown, so he helped many young people in his hometown who were related to him.


    However, these people were not grateful to Gu Shihao.


    Yan Jingze has Gu Shihao¡¯s memory, so he probably knows what these people think. In the end, seeing Gu Shihao, a person like them who grew up rolling in the mud, has developed well with the box office of a movie can easily reach hundreds of millions or billions. They felt unbalanced in their hearts, so they were wishing to dig out more money from Gu Shihao.


    For example, they always felt that Gu Shihao paid them too little salary, they also disliked the small dormitory that Gu Shihao gave them. Gu Shihao was so rich, he lived in such a big villa, why was he so mean to them?!


    In fact, most of them have no degree and skills. Gu Shihao pays them a salary of 10,000 yuan a month, including food and lodging, which was already considered very high.


    Not to mention, when they first came here, they didn¡¯t know the work of the crew at all, and they were all taught by Gu Shihao ¨C Gu Shihao had worked on the crew in his early years, so he knew all these jobs.


    In his previous life, when Gu Shihao was in trouble, he went to find these people. At that time, these people all joined Zhou Liming¡¯s company and didn¡¯t care about Gu Shihao.


    When they did this, if he were to say that they were wrong, it might not be true. People seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If they want to keep their jobs, they can¡¯t talk to Gu Shihao.


    But if they think of it this way¡­they have no skills and still demand high wages. He doesn¡¯t want them now is normal.


    This time, the crew members he hired here and there were given the same treatment as them, but these people were much more capable than the people in Gu Shihao¡¯s hometown.


    If something goes wrong, he can¡¯t blame them because they were relatives.


    Yan Jingze knew why Gu Shihao¡¯s distant relatives wanted to find him. There was no other reason besides he didn¡¯t pay them wages.


    Anyway, he made up his mind to draw a clear line between Gu Shihao and those people from his hometown.


    Yan Jingze muted Gu Shihao¡¯s phone, charged it every day, then put it aside.


    Every day when he was free, he would go to check the missed calls. Calls from important people would be returned. As for the unimportant ones¡­of course he would not not them.


    Call if they want, anyway, he won¡¯t answer if he doesn¡¯t want to answer!


    Yan Jingze even sold Gu Shihao¡¯s car that his assistant drove away to a friend.


    That car cost more than one million yuan. After the original owner bought it, the assistant drove it more than him!


    Why keep it! Might as well sell it.


    The original owner¡¯s mortgage of 70,000 to 80,000 yuan per month. He almost has no money to pay back, so he urgently needs to recover some blood!


    Yan Jingze dealt with some things, then got up and continued to shoot.


    Most of the scenes in this movie were shot in front of the green screen in the studio, but there are also some shots that require special locations, such as the laboratory where Su Moxiu was rescued, which requires a real location.


    In addition, they will need to shoot some scenes such as resting in an abandoned house, and the corresponding places will also be needed.


    Given the modernity of the setting, these sets cost nothing to set up, other than a little trouble making experimental props.


    He had been a scientist in his previous life, so Yan Jingze drew many equipment models needed in the laboratory in minutes, and then asked people to make them.


    After the laboratory was set up, the filming of Su Moxiu¡¯s scenes officially started.


    Speaking of it, it¡¯s actually not very good for Su Moxiu to be the director independently. He is not good at controlling the whole story and the emotions of the characters in the story.


    However, letting him take charge of the filming, there is no problem at all.


    He is very sensitive to color!


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t name a few colors, such as various shades of pink, so he called them pink. He didn¡¯t think there was any difference between wearing light pink clothes and dark pink clothes.


    However, Su Moxiu felt that there was a difference.


    Su Moxiu even made some comments on the VR short film that Yan Jingze asked the studio to make ¡ª he felt that there were problems with the color and environment rendering in some places.


    Yan Jingze also discovered that Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t understand meaning, but he can perceive all kinds of emotions. Su Moxiu even likes to put emotions and colors together.


    Under such circumstances, he let Su Moxiu determine the color of the props and let him arrange the props, so the effect is quite good.


    Like this scene.


    The laboratory¡¯s electricity has been cut off, but the scientist has built a small device to generate electricity, so a light is turned on in the buried laboratory.


    Su Moxiu was wearing a white coat and standing in front of some experimental equipment, holding a glass. The glass filled with water blocked half of his face, his whole body was shrouded in a ring of light.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, just stood there, amazingly beautiful.


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t act well anymore, he couldn¡¯t hide the amazement in his eyes at all.


    He should have broken in, in a hurry to take the scientist away, but in fact¡­He looked at Su Moxiu and was stunned for a while.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze in confusion and blinked innocently, wondering why Yan Jingze didn¡¯t speak his lines.


    Yan Jingze felt that his heart had exploded.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s pure and self-restraint appearance really made him want to do something.


    Yan Jingze slowed down before starting to speak his lines.


    Next, Su Moxiu was supposed to be roughly carried away, but he couldn¡¯t do so. His movements were very gentle.


    At the end of this scene, he took Su Moxiu away. When he left, Su Moxiu glanced blankly at the direction of the camera.


    After finishing the filming in one go, Yan Jingze went to watch the content of the filming just now.


    His scene was a bit different from the script. The protagonist in the script didn¡¯t stand still for a moment, but when he saw the finished product¡­Yan Jingze thought for a while and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, there is no need to reshoot!¡±


    Speaking of it, Su Moxiu has no acting skills mainly because he tends to act a little unnaturally. Generally speaking, he is not aggressive or proactive, so it¡¯s difficult to lead such a passionate movie.


    However, if one gives him less lines, let him be a vase in the movie¡­ he is very good!


    ¡°AXiu, you have to pay attention when taking scenes. You have to take scenes of you that are very beautiful! And clean! The kind that doesn¡¯t fit in with the whole world.¡± Yan Jingze told Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu nodded seriously.


    Then, while everyone was disheveled, the protagonist played by Yan Jingze was also dirty, the scientist was always clean because he was protected.


    This scientist is obsessed with cleanliness. When his clothes got dirty on the road, he immediately took them off: ¡°Dirty¡­¡±


    The protagonist played by Yan Jingze could only stop him quickly: ¡°Don¡¯t take it off! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s cold? Forget it, I¡¯ll take you to find some clothes¡­¡±


    He picked up the man and ran to the mall.


    The scientist carried by him calmly adjusted his posture, lay on his back, and looked into the distance quietly.


    It was very cold outside, they couldn¡¯t find suitable clothes for a while, so the protagonist found a black long down jacket for women for the scientist.


    The scientist put it on silently. Although it didn¡¯t seem that anything was wrong, he muttered: ¡°I like white ones.¡±


    The protagonist brought a white down jacket of the same style: ¡°Bring it for you, change it at any time!¡±


    They didn¡¯t have much food, and when fleeing, Xin Jingrong, who played the role of a girl with plastic surgery, secretly hid some biscuits. She also tried to seduce Yan Jingze and wanted to get under Yan Jingze¡¯s bed at night.


    But¡­Su Moxiu¡¯s face was exposed under the bed: ¡°I came first.¡± The scientist felt that it was too cold to sleep, so the protagonist asked him to put on his clothes and get into his bed, then the two of them kept warm together.


    Plastic surgery girl: ¡°¡­¡±


    However, this plastic surgery girl, when the protagonist brings back a child, she undresses the child and puts the child on her chest to keep warm and gives the child the biscuits she secretly hid.


    In addition, the warrior who died to save people, the cook who always caresses about everything and steals food but desperately lures away monsters, and the timid woman who raises a kitchen knife in the face of danger, all have their own characteristics.


    Even the scientist, who was out of tune with everything around him, was tied to the protagonist and watched the protagonist fight with others with dark red blood splashed on his white down jacket and face, he didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡­


    In this movie, Yan Jingze carried forward the original owener¡¯s advantages and portrayed many small characters.


    However, he also added something of his own ¡ª hard sci-fi.


    As a real scientist, he knows a lot of knowledge, so the scientist played by Su Moxiu, from time to time, said something¡­Ordinary people can¡¯t understand, but people who really know do understand.


    In the movie, the scientists also find ways to filter water for them, help them improve their weapons, and find the weaknesses of monsters¡­


    These are all based on facts!


    Everything in this movie is logical!


    All kinds of cool weapons will make military fans can¡¯t help screaming when they see it.


    Of course, when they were filming, what they used were all props. How powerful these ¡®hot weapons¡¯ are really depends on the post-production special effects to describe them.


    Among all the shooting, the actual scene is the most tiring.


    According to the setting of the plot, he basically had to¡­fight monsters with Su Moxiu on his back.


    He can do all kinds of martial arts moves at his fingertips, but carrying a person on his back¡­it¡¯s really tiring!


    The original owner¡¯s physical condition is actually pretty good, but taking drugs for a month and being decadent for a few more months, still caused the original owner¡¯s physical fitness to decline.


    But even so, he had to persevere.


    He wanted the movie to be perfect.


    In addition¡­ such a fight can promote metabolism and completely excrete the drugs in his body.


    For this reason, Yan Jingze exercises to build muscle every day, and plans to show off his muscles in the movie.


    He wants to become a muscular man, so that even if someone says he takes drugs in the future, the audience probably won¡¯t believe it.


    Everyone¡¯s impression of drug addicts is that they were generally skinny.


    In order to clear the original owner¡¯s name, he really worked hard!


    Yan Jingze was too busy to touch the ground.


    Su Moxiu was a little depressed ¡ª Is he and Director Gu considered friends now?


    Why does Director Gu seem to only have the movie in his heart?

 CH 84

    For this movie, not many actors joined the cast at the beginning, but after that, some actors joined the cast one after another.


    These actors were different from the unknown actors that Yan Jingze picked at the beginning. They all basically had worked with Gu Shihao before and were well-known actors, some of them were even directly promoted by Gu Shihao.


    Yan Jingze called them before and asked them to join for their friendship, they agreed, so they came here.


    Some of them left after acting for a day or two, while others stayed longer.


    At the same time, Yan Jingze also began to find some group actors to act in scenes where many people would appear.


    Like this¡­ it¡¯s impossible to completely hide the crew¡¯s situation from the outside world.


    Fortunately, it has been almost three months since he transmigrated, and Yan Jingze is sure that there is absolutely no trace of drugs on his body now.


    He is relieved!


    Zhou Liming¡­ also realized that something was wrong.


    After Zhou Liming invested in Gu Shihao¡¯s movie and made a profit, he entered the entertainment circle and established Jinming Entertainment.


    After the establishment of Jinming Entertainment, while making well-produced TV series, while investing in Gu Shihao¡¯s movies, it has developed very well in just five years.


    Jinming¡¯s TV series have even become synonymous with high-quality goods.


    At this moment, in Jinming¡¯s general manager¡¯s office, Zhou Liming was talking to one of his friends when he was still young.


    Zhou Liming¡¯s expression was cold: ¡°You go to contact Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant, give him the things and make him get Gu Shihao into prison.¡±


    The fingertips of the person opposite Zhou Liming turned blue, he yawned lazily, tears welled up from the corners of his squinted eyes, some eye secretion was still there.


    When Zhou Liming saw this scene, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    The man said at this moment: ¡°Zhou Liming, you are too cruel, right? He hasn¡¯t wronged you before.¡±


    Zhou Liming said: ¡°Just do it. If it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you what you want. If it screwed up¡­you know.¡±


    The person opposite Zhou Liming shuddered, and immediately said: ¡°I will definitely take care of this for you.¡±


    Zhou Liming made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture.


    The man got up and left. When he got outside, someone gave him his mobile phone.


    He sneered and left Jinming.


    Zhou Liming waited for him to leave, then looked at the computer with disgust.


    He has always been careful in doing things, and the same is true when dealing with Gu Shihao.


    Unexpectedly, it was because he too was careful that he almost made a mistake.


    He spent a lot of money and found some paparazzi to stare at and take pictures of Gu Shihao.


    A few days ago, these people passed some news to him. He knew that Gu Shihao had rented a studio for filming.


    He also got the outline of the movie that Gu Shihao was going to make from elsewhere, and he knew that what Gu Shihao was going to make was a sci-fi movie.


    But he didn¡¯t care.


    When Gu Shihao was at his best, he might not be able to make a good sci-fi movie, let alone his bad state recently.


    What¡¯s more¡­ Gu Shihao has already become addicted to drugs. He has confirmed this several times, there is no mistake.


    He will wait for Gu Shihao to release the movie, it will become a complete joke. When the time came when he exposed Gu Shihao¡¯s drug use, Gu Shihao would definitely fall into the abyss.


    However, to his surprise, Gu Shihao actually looked like he was doing well for this movie.


    If it were not so, Gu Shihao¡¯s recent filming movement would not have become so big. Those who go to act because of friendship, not all of them look in a good mood either.


    Taking drugs can damage people¡¯s brain and nerves, but Gu Shihao took drugs not too long ago, he may still be able to film.


    This kind of cockroach-like vulgar person always has tenacious vitality.


    The feeling of being unable to control the situation made Zhou Liming very uncomfortable. He had a vague sense of foreboding ¡ª he had to act quickly.


    Zhou Liming didn¡¯t dislike Gu Shihao at first.


    When they first met, Gu Shihao flattered him a lot. Such a person whose status was so different from his was not worthy of being disgusted by him.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Gu Shihao used his strength to become more and more famous.


    Even Zhao Yangui fell in love with Gu Shihao.


    His dislike for Gu Shihao grew more and more every day.


    Why would Zhao Yangui like Gu Shihao, who crawled out of the mud?


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know about Zhou Liming¡¯s affairs. In the past few months, he didn¡¯t cut off his contact with Zhou Liming, but he was perfunctory with Zhou Liming.


    As for the other crucial figure, Zhao Yangui¡­


    Yan Jingze treated Zhao Yangui coldly.


    Although the original owner and Zhao Yangui had been ambiguous for several years, their relationship has faded a lot this year.


    This is also one of the reasons why the original owner¡¯s state is very poor.


    Since the two began to be ambiguous, the original owner worked very hard. He wanted to make more movies, become good enough to marry Zhao Yangui. However, the truth is, the more he wanted to do it, the more he couldn¡¯t film and the more it went downhill.


    He doesn¡¯t dare to confess too.


    Before he transmigrated over, although the original owner and Zhao Yangui were in contact every day, the feeling between the two of them was already not quite right anymore. After he transmigrated¡­Yan Jingze saw Zhao Yangui¡¯s messages, sometimes he didn¡¯t reply and sometimes he just replied a few words indifferently.


    After going on and off for a month, Zhao Yangui stopped sending him messages.


    It¡¯s pretty good.


    Generally speaking, everything is going in the direction that Yan Jingze hopes for, but there are still some things that don¡¯t go well.


    For example, Xin Jingrong and others have mediocre acting skills and often fail to show the effect he wants.


    ¡°Xin Jingrong, your expression is wrong! Are you afraid? No!¡± Yan Jingze frowned and looked at Xin Jingrong: ¡°I know you are afraid that your expression will be too big, making it look unnatural and unattractive, but you have to think about your character in this movie!¡±


    ¡°Director Gu, if I make such an expression, my whole face will be deformed¡­¡± Xin Jingrong was about to cry. She went for plastic surgery, but it failed. This face usually looks beautiful, nothing could be seen if she makes some small expressions, however, if she makes some ¡®intense¡¯ expressions, it will become distorted.


    ¡°Xin Jingrong,¡± Yan Jingze looked at Xin Jingrong suddenly, ¡°Do you want to stay in the entertainment circle?¡±


    Xin Jingrong didn¡¯t hesitate: ¡°I want to!¡±


    Yan Jingze then asked again: ¡°Then do you know about ¡®destroy then stand back¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xin Jingrong was taken aback.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°You made your debut before the plastic surgery and you have filmed in a TV series, but your plastic surgery isn¡¯t exactly good. Even if you keep hiding it, everyone knows you did it. It doesn¡¯t make any sense by denying it now. It¡¯s better to do well in this movie, let others see your acting skills and hard work. You may not be able to act in movies in the future, but there¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong for you to be in TV serieses.¡±


    Xin Jingrong is actually a very hardworking person. It can be seen that she likes acting.


    It¡¯s her face¡­that¡¯s a real problem.


    But sometimes, the more one cares about it, the more one can¡¯t let go, the more restricted. If one goes all out, they may see a new world instead.


    The main reason is that the character he arranged for Xin Jingrong in this movie is actually quite pleasing.


    In the early stage, she had some minor problems that ordinary people have, but later she would tie the child to her chest and carry them close to her body, neither complaining nor tired.


    Yan Jingze even plans to shoot two clips of her playing with the children and telling stories to the children to ensure warmth.


    Xin Jingrong was silent for a moment, and finally said: ¡°I see.¡±


    When going to shoot again, Xin Jingrong was more open-minded.


    Yan Jingze felt that Xin Jingrong wasn¡¯t ugly at all.


    After the filming was finished, Yan Jingze played it back and was very satisfied.


    Su Moxiu stood beside Yan Jingze, staring at the clip just taken with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    He doesn¡¯t like Xin Jingrong.


    Director Gu treats this woman a little special.


    Thinking of this, Su Moxiu looked at Xin Jingrong expressionlessly again.


    Xin Jingrong rolled her eyes at Su Moxiu.


    He is so good-looking, why in the world did he keep glaring at her!


    It¡¯s impossible for her to snatch Director Gu away!


    After being in the crew for so long, the well-informed Xin Jingrong could tell that Su Moxiu and Director Gu were a male and male dog couple.


    But one is the gold master dad and the other is the director, she can¡¯t afford to offend.


    ¡°Okay! Finish work and go back to the hotel!¡± Yan Jingze shouted, telling everyone to pack up and prepare to go back.


    As for him, he went to help Su Moxiu pack his things.


    Although Su Moxiu had great strength, his movements were a bit slow.


    After packing up, they went out together. They just stepped outside when they met Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant.


    The assistant came over immediately when he saw Yan Jingze: ¡°Cousin, why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re here!¡±


    He was actually blaming Yan Jingze with resentment on his face.


    Yan Jingze asked back, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your assistant! And cousin, the salary for the past few months¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you long ago? I¡¯m going to fire you.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°What?¡± The assistant was stunned, then said, ¡°When did you say that? Why did you fire me?¡±


    ¡°As an assistant, your arrogance is even more than me, should I continue offering you as my ancestor?¡± Yan Jingze asked back.


    The assistant was taken aback.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°Besides, there won¡¯t be someone around me who wants to harm me.¡±


    The assistant¡¯s face changed, he swallowed and stayed silent.


    Yan Jingze ignored him and left with Su Moxiu.


    However, after returning to the hotel, Yan Jingze went back to the room alone.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to get close to Su Moxiu, it¡¯s that he has too many things to do.


    He has to work on the movie script and storyboard, then at night he has to talk to the people in the special effects studio about how to make the special effects.


    Plus he needs to work out¡­


    He wished there were forty-eight hours in a day.


    Su Moxiu went back to his room in frustration.


    After Yan Jingze met his assistant once, he never saw this person again.


    The filming of this movie has come to an end, and at this time, there is finally news about this movie on the Internet.


    ¡°Inside information, Director Gu¡¯s new movie is a sci-fi movie!¡±


    ¡°Gu Shihao made a sci-fi movie? What did he think?¡±


    ¡°It should be a nonsensical movie dressed in science fiction?¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that the lead actor is Su Moxiu¡­haha!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, he can¡¯t shoot anything good anyway. Gu Shihao cursed people on the Internet, and his fans turned anti.¡±


    ¡°Fans turned anti +1, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an awesome director, scolding fans who spent money on him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous upstairs. You are the one who cursed first, you are only allowed to curse and he is not allowed to curse back?¡±


    ¡­


    There¡¯s a lot of noise and everything online, but one thing¡¯s for sure, and that¡¯s¡­everybody¡¯s not going to like this movie.


    T/N: Director, pay attention to our expressionless protagonist. Don¡¯t you pity Xin Jingrong, Su Moxiu is ready to shoot laser at her with his eyes.

 CH 85

    For the first few days, Yan Jingze was pissing off netizens on the Internet every day.


    But then he couldn¡¯t do it anymore. How could he do it, he¡¯s too busy.


    Seeing the news on the Internet now, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    He has never cared about other people¡¯s comments.


    Everyone¡¯s preferences are different. If everyone in this world likes him, then there is definitely something wrong with this world.


    He just needs Su Moxiu to like him.


    Because the film did not need to be shot everywhere, it took less than three months to complete the filming, leaving only post-production.


    In the post-production, the most important thing is undoubtedly the special effects.


    That special effects studio was bought by Su Moxiu under Su Moxiu¡¯s name. However, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t care about it at all, it was Yan Jingze who was communicating with them.


    This is not acceptable. After the filming wrapped up, Yan Jingze brought Su Moxiu to them, talking with them about the special effects production of the whole movie, and also let them meet their boss by the way.


    People in the studio: Their experience in the past few months is really fantastic! It¡¯s fine that the flower vase Su Moxiu bought their studio, but a director like Gu Shihao actually brought them the top art of making special effects!


    Director Gu, your computer skills are so good, why do you insist on being a director? Isn¡¯t it good to be an Internet technology giant?


    And Su Moxiu¡­it really is unexpected that Su Moxiu¡¯s artistic attainments are so high, what kind of actor are you! You should be an artist!


    Yan Jingze took Su Moxiu to discuss with them for a week, determined how to do various special effects in the later stage, then used their computer to do something before taking Su Moxiu home.


    He is finally free. He can spend a good time with Su Moxiu in a two-person world!


    Yan Jingze was actually quite worried before. He¡¯s afraid that Zhou Liming would use some excessive means to deal with him, but now that he has given up his drug addiction, he has nothing to fear.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Liming is, he is just a businessman. He¡¯s not so powerful that he could cover the sky with one hand, even in the entertainment industry, he couldn¡¯t cover the sky with one hand.


    The car moved forward slowly, and in the back seat, Yan Jingze naturally held Su Moxiu¡¯s hand: ¡°AXiu, the house you rented before has expired, right? Do you want to live with me?¡±


    Su Moxiu said without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at cooking, and I¡¯ll cook for you when the time comes.¡± Yan Jingze touched Su Moxiu¡¯s hand nonchalantly.


    Su Moxiu in this world even has perfect hands!


    When making movies before, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Moxiu¡¯s hands.


    Su Moxiu stared at his hand that was held by Yan Jingze, feeling strange.


    Wait, Yan Jingze can touch him, so of course he can also touch Yan Jingze.


    Su Moxiu stretched out his other hand boldly to touch his hand.


    Yan Jingze laughed: ¡°AXiu, your hands are like tofu, white and tender.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different. My hands are not as white and tender as tofu.¡±


    ¡°I think it does.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°otherwise we¡¯ll buy a piece of tofu later, you can try it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy tofu. I like it better if you give me tofu.¡±


    Su Moxiu was stunned before saying: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy a piece of tofu and feed it to you then.¡±


    The driver was Liu Leyan. While driving, she listened to the conversation behind her. The more she listened, the more she felt something was wrong.


    Why does Director Gu seem to be¡­molesting her AXiu?


    When she took a look back while waiting for the red light, good guy, these two are holding hands!


    Forget it, her family AXiu is also touching Director Gu¡¯s hand too!


    Is this really Su Moxiu? That Su Moxiu who doesn¡¯t like others touching him?


    When Qi Qi approached Su Moxiu in various ways, didn¡¯t Su Moxiu always hide quickly?


    ¡°Drive carefully.¡± Su Moxiu turned his head and looked at Liu Leyan disapprovingly.


    Liu Leyan turned her head, a little dazed.


    When did these two hook up? Why didn¡¯t she find out before?


    She wondered why Director Gu was so nice to her family AXiu, so it turned out that he covet her family AXiu¡¯s beauty!


    Her family AXiu also obviously treats Director Gu differently¡­


    When she goes back, she will find some books on how to grab a man¡¯s heart and show it to Su Moxiu! Let her AXiu take down Director Gu!


    As far as Director Gu¡¯s acting skills are concerned, even if he stops making movies someday, he can still be an actor. He definitely won¡¯t starve, but her family AXiu is different.


    This child is too simple¡­If Director Gu casually coaxed him, he would take out all his belongings. If he was coaxed by others in the future, he might do the same.


    If someone cheated him out of his money, what would he do for a living? Binding Director Gu is different, Director Gu can keep him in check.


    While thinking about various things, Liu Leyan sent them to Yan Jingze¡¯s residence: ¡°Director Gu, you haven¡¯t been back for a few months, your house should need to be cleaned up. I¡¯ll help you clean it up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    The three of them took the elevator upstairs and entered the room, Yan Jingze frowned.


    Here¡­someone has been here.


    ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s a lot of dust¡­¡± Liu Leyan walked inside, wanting to help clean it up.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Leyan asked.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I¡¯ll call the police first, someone has been in this room!¡±


    ¡°Someone has been here? Obsessive fan? Or something else?¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t speak. He. took out his phone and dialed 110 directly.


    After calling the police, the three of them sat on the shoe-changing stool in the entrance.


    This more than 300 square meters room has a large entrance, which can actually allow the three of them to sit in a row.


    Seeing Yan Jingze, Liu Leyan¡¯s expression was solemn. The more she thought about it, the more worried she became: ¡°Director Gu, should we leave first?¡± What if there are kidnappers lying in ambush inside, then suddenly rush out to attack them?


    Even if there are no kidnappers, if some anti-fans come out, it¡¯s not good if they throw sulfuric acid on them!


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Jingze was very calm.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Liu Leyan could only look at the situation in the room nervously.


    They didn¡¯t sit for long when there was a knock on the door. Liu Leyan went up to take a look and found that the person from the property management company came.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, opened the door, and then saw that the people in the property were pushed away, and a group of policemen came in.


    Liu Leyan was very pleasantly surprised: ¡°Uncle Policeman! You are finally here!¡±


    Policeman: ¡°¡­¡± Girl, we are about your age¡­


    Also, this situation is not right, why are these people not afraid?


    ¡°Brother Police, we just came back and found that someone has entered this room, please check it for us.¡± Liu Leyan said.


    Those policemen took a look at Liu Leyan, and finally said: ¡°Someone reported that there are drug addicts here, please follow us.¡±


    Liu Leyan was a little confused.


    Yan Jingze, on the other hand, has a feeling that this is indeed the case.


    His acting skills exploded in an instant, his face was full of confusion: ¡°Drug trafficking? We definitely don¡¯t! By the way, we just came back from out of town today. As soon as we came back, we found out that someone had entered this room. Because we are celebrities, we were afraid of something, so we called the police¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, we have to investigate to find out.¡± The policeman said, his eyes were scrutinizing.


    Many people in the entertainment industry messed up lives, this report may be true.


    Because the person who reported it said so certainty, they specially brought a drug detection dog. After a while, they really found the drugs.


    At the same time, another wave of police came late: ¡°Did someone call the police here?¡±


    No matter what happened, Yan Jingze and the three were taken to the police station.


    Before they arrived at the police station, relevant photos of them taken away by the police appeared on the Internet.


    ¡°Gu Shihao took drugs and was taken away by the police!¡±


    ¡°Gu Shihao takes drugs? Is it true?¡±


    ¡°The police took him away, can it be fake?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Is Gu Shihao crazy? Didn¡¯t he know that drugs would ruin him?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why did Gu Shihao suddenly look crazy before? ¡± It turned out that he was taking drugs¡­¡±


    People were talking about it, and at this time, someone posted a video on the Internet: ¡°I went to Gu Shihao¡¯s new movie audition before. At that time, I felt that Gu Shihao¡¯s condition was not right. He used drugs!¡±


    In that video, Gu Shihao looked listless, his hands were still shaking, and he looked very uncomfortable¡­


    ¡°How did he become like this?¡±


    ¡°Solid evidence. I didn¡¯t expect Gu Shihao to take drugs!¡±


    ¡°I just said why his movies are getting worse and worse¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk about movies. His behavior of driving away investors at that time was very weird¡­But if he takes drugs, it¡¯s no wonder.¡±


    ¡°It is not surprising for people who take drugs to do anything!¡±


    ¡­


    Gu Shihao¡¯s drug use was big news, and within a very short period of time, it became a trending topic.


    Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant looked at the news on the Internet, while he was relieved, he was also a little scared.


    Zhou Liming asked him to send Gu Shihao to prison, he waited for a long time for this opportunity.


    But he just secretly put things in Gu Shihao¡¯s house, and now there is such a big commotion on the Internet¡­There must be someone behind this matter, but it has nothing to do with him.


    This was definitely done by Zhou Liming.


    Zhou Liming is really scary!


    As he thought about it, he saw a lot of Gu Shihao¡¯s videos and photos on the Internet.


    Most of those were pictures of Gu Shihao taken by the paparazzi before Yan Jingze came here.


    In those photos and videos, Gu Shihao¡¯s eyes were gloomy, sloppy, and extremely decadent.


    For a period of time, that became solid evidence that Gu Shihao took drugs.


    Su Moxiu also suffered the same disaster.


    After all, Su Moxiu was taken away with Yan Jingze.


    As for Liu Leyan¡­no one pays attention to her at all.


    And as soon as Su Moxiu came out¡­someone immediately bought Qi Qi out.


    ¡°Fortunately, Qi Qi managed to get rid of Su Moxiu!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately Qi Qi didn¡¯t act in Director Gu¡¯s movie!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with Qi Qi. I¡¯m taking my family Qi Qi away!¡±


    ¡­


    There were quite a few similar comments, they were obviously invited navies. Everyone in the industry was speechless ¡ª Qi Qi is too weird, he never forgot to step on Su Moxiu to promote himself at this time.


    At the same time, the person who was filming with Yan Jingze before was a little confused.


    Director Gu takes drugs? What a joke!


    With so many people in their crew, Director Gu is the strongest. He takes drugs? How can it be!


    Moreover, Director Gu was really busy at that time, he probably didn¡¯t even have time to take drugs.


    An actor who once played a guest role in Yan Jingze¡¯s production team couldn¡¯t help posting on Weibo: ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, don¡¯t label people casually¡­I believe Director Gu will not take drugs.¡±


    The man who can backflip a big man like Su Moxiu on his back¡­ takes drugs?


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    However, after he posted such a Weibo, a group of people immediately came and began to criticize him.


    At the same time, Yan Jingze and others underwent a urine test.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t take drugs, I swear to heaven! Drug trafficking is even more impossible! Someone is definitely framing me!¡± Yan Jingze swore.


    The urine test can be tested, but the urine test is not necessarily accurate.


    Hair testing is the most accurate.


    It¡¯s just¡­Su Moxiu and Liu Leyan¡¯s hair is easy to get, while Yan Jingze¡­


    Well, he¡¯s okay. He hasn¡¯t shaved his head for a while, so there is some hair sticking out, and pulling out a few strands is barely enough to use.

 CH 86

    It takes time to do a hair test for drug use, and the amount of drugs found from Yan Jingze¡¯s home is still quite a lot, so Yan Jingze and the others were detained.


    There was no news about them, so the commotion on the Internet naturally became more and more serious. Almost everyone knew about Yan Jingze, a director who was not well-known at first.


    It can be said that anyone who has access to the Internet with a mobile phone has basically seen the photos of Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu being taken away by the police.


    ¡¶He used to be the number one beauty, but now¡­¡· This is about Su Moxiu.


    ¡¶Jiang Yan has exhausted his talent? A well-known director actually did such a thing!¡· This is about Gu Shihao.


    In short, almost all platforms have taken advantage of this hot news.


    Some people vowed to analyze why Gu Shihao took drugs.


    Jinming Entertainment, General Manager Office.


    Zhao Yangui sat in front of Zhou Liming, holding her bag with her hand, her eyes were slightly red: ¡°Brother Zhou, Gu Shihao¡­is this true?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it should be true. He has done a lot of incredible things recently.¡± Zhou Liming expressed regret, ¡°You should have seen the news on the Internet.¡±


    Zhao Yangui¡¯s eyes turned redder.


    In fact, she also discovered that Gu Shihao has changed a lot recently.


    She originally thought that Gu Shihao¡¯s indifference to her had other goals, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be because of¡­taking drugs.


    ¡°Yangui, I know you like Shihao¡¯s movies very much, but sometimes, even if you like a movie, you don¡¯t have to like the director of the movie.¡± Zhou Liming said earnestly, with the appearance of a caring big brother.


    ¡°Brother Zhou, I know, I just feel a little uncomfortable.¡± Zhao Yangui said.


    Zhao Yangui has liked Gu Shihao for many years, but she also knows that it is difficult for her and Gu Shihao to be together.


    So she never told anyone else that she liked Gu Shihao. At most, she secretly asked Zhou Liming about Gu Shihao.


    But it was also because of this that she knew something about Gu Shihao that she didn¡¯t know before.


    She should have given up, but she really liked Gu Shihao so much that she couldn¡¯t bear to let go, so she still kept in touch with Gu Shihao.


    Recently, Gu Shihao has been very indifferent to her. After all, she is the proud daughter of heaven, she can¡¯t put her cold face on someone¡¯s hot ass, so she becomes indifferent to Gu Shihao too.


    Now that Gu Shihao took drugs, she is even more sober.


    But sobriety is sobriety, sadness is unavoidable.


    ¡°Do you want me to accompany you to relax?¡± Zhou Liming asked.


    ¡°No need, Brother Zhou, you should be busy.¡± Zhao Yangui refused, said a few more words to Zhou Liming, then left Jinming.


    Zhou Liming watched Zhao Yangui leave with gloom in his eyes, but soon, the gloom dissipated again.


    Gu Shihao had already entered the police station.


    Even if the drug trafficking matter cannot be planted on Gu Shihao, the fact that Gu Shihao took drugs is real.


    In their circle, there are actually quite a few drug addicts, but this matter cannot be confirmed no matter what.


    Once confirmed, once the trouble breaks out, people who take drugs are bound to be boycotted by the whole society, and that makes it difficult to hang out in the circle.


    Gu Shihao shot half of the movie, it¡¯s even more impossible for it to pass the review and be released ¡ª there is no capable capital behind this movie.


    He didn¡¯t know what the movie was about and he didn¡¯t think Gu Shihao could make a good sci-fi movie, but Gu Shihao avoided him and hid when filming, which made him vigilant.


    At the same time, Su Moxiu¡¯s family members contacted Su Moxiu who had been taken into the police station and asked a lawyer to pick him up.


    Su Moxiu did not take drugs and had a clean resume. The drugs were found in Gu Shihao¡¯s house and had nothing to do with him, so the police weren¡¯t too harsh to him.


    Su Moxiu was taken out of the police station with a dazed face.


    Before when Liu Leyan said that Su Moxiu would go back to inherit his family business¡­There is actually some truth in this statement, so Su Moxiu did not refute.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mother is a well-known foreign designer who also founded a clothing brand with the same name. His father is a well-known musician who teaches at a famous university.


    However, the most powerful one is Su Moxiu¡¯s brother.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s parents were already old when they had him. His brother is 20 years older than him. More than 20 years ago, when his brother became an adult, he joined his mother¡¯s company to work.


    At that time, although the clothes produced by her mother¡¯s company were liked by many young people because of their unique designs, their sales were mediocre. At that time, his brother saw the huge market in Hua Country.


    His brother quickly entered Hua Country market, marketing their brand in various ways, and soon promoted their brand as an ¡®international big name¡¯. For a while, the sales of their products in Hua Country increased greatly.


    His brother took this opportunity to make persistent efforts, opened a business in Hua Country, and focused on the Hua Country market. While making money, it also made their company¡¯s products more and more popular.


    Later, his brother also acquired two luxury goods companies, a company specializing in cosmetics and skin care. He then entered the luxury goods industry and the beauty industry.


    For all the brands, his brother spends a lot of money on advertising. Because they started to seize the market very early, now the domestic people have a very high degree of recognition of his products, so their family has become very rich.


    And his parents had already said that they would give him a part of the shares.


    When he was very young, his parents found out that something was wrong with him. They stayed with him all the time and protected him very well, but he felt that this can¡¯t go on forever and insisted on leaving home. That¡¯s why he showed up at the airport alone and was taken away by Liu Leyan to sign the contract.


    But all these years, his connection with his family has never been broken.


    His parents disapproved of his involvement in the entertainment industry, but he couldn¡¯t think of other ways to make money, so he insisted on making money in the entertainment industry.


    More importantly, this should make a lot of people recognize him and know him.


    He didn¡¯t know why he wanted others to know him.


    Being in the entertainment industry for these years, of course, there are downsides too ¡ª from time to time, there are comments that are not good for him on the Internet. His parents are not young, so they don¡¯t know much about it and can¡¯t handle it, but his brother will help take care of it. That¡¯s why, half a year ago he decided to quit the circle, so he told his brother to leave it alone.


    He has never cared about the opinions of others.


    ¡°AXiu!¡± A tall and strong mixed-race man in his forties or fifties walked towards Su Moxiu. He is Su Moxiu¡¯s brother, Andrew.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mother is mixed race, so both Su Moxiu and his elder brother are 1/4 white.


    This part of the gene is very obvious in Andrew, but in Su Moxiu¡­If Su Moxiu didn¡¯t say anything, others may not be able to see that he is a mixed race.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to quit the industry? Why did you go filming again? And you got yourself into the police station¡­¡± Andrew frowned and looked at his delicate younger brother.


    His younger brother was twenty years younger than him and was born with a little problem. He is always full of love for his younger brother.


    In addition, he is unmarried, so he raised this younger brother like his son.


    He loves this younger brother very much, but his way of loving is different from his parents.


    His parents wanted to reduce the golden house to protect his younger brother, but he hoped that his younger brother could live a normal life and get in touch with society.


    Therefore, when his younger brother wanted to enter the entertainment industry, he supported him and blocked his parents who were overprotective of his younger brother.


    Of course, he has been sending people to watch over his younger brother. He will also block people who blind people who stare at his brother.


    Many people in the entertainment circle think that his younger brother has a gold master, and if nothing unexpected happens, that¡¯s him.


    However, although he agreed with his younger brother to enter the entertainment industry, he was still dissatisfied when he saw his younger brother being criticized by others in the entertainment industry. However, his younger brother didn¡¯t take these things seriously at all.


    After a long time, he didn¡¯t care about it anymore.


    His brother wants to be free, so he shouldn¡¯t interfere too much.


    But this time the trouble was so serious that his younger brother was even involved in such things as taking drugs!


    Andrew is a little annoyed now. He is also very dissatisfied with the director who has troubled his younger brother.


    ¡°I won¡¯t quit, I will continue to act in movies. I still want to make movies.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Andrew asked: ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡±


    Su Moxiu was expressionless, but said clearly: ¡°I¡¯m in love with someone.¡±


    Andrew looked at his younger brother in shock: ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Gu Shihao.¡± Su Moxiu answered.


    ¡°He¡¯s on drugs!¡± Andrew yelled.


    Su Moxiu swallowed, his eyes flashed, but he said firmly: ¡°He didn¡¯t! Someone framed him! I¡¯ve been with him all the time, he didn¡¯t take drugs!¡±


    Su Moxiu was very sure. Andrew believed that his brother would not lie, but he still asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Su Moxiu said, even though Gu Shihao had taken drugs before, he didn¡¯t take drugs now.


    Andrew believed it.


    He was willing to let his younger brother enter the entertainment industry because he felt that his parents were too strict with his younger brother.


    The reason why his parents are so strict with his younger brother and completely prevent him from getting in contact with society is because his younger brother was lost when he was a child.


    When they found him, he was with a group of homeless people.


    A group of bums on drugs, and his dirty brother sits calmly among them eating a sandwich from a relief center.


    These homeless men did nothing to his brother, and even took care of his brother for a while, but his parents were still scared, so for many years after that, they would not let his brother out of their sight or go to school.


    He even felt that his younger brother¡¯s illness could not be cured completely because his parents were too cautious.


    Andrew suddenly thought of something, and reached out his hand to Su Moxiu: ¡°Let me see your mobile phone photo album.¡±


    Su Moxiu froze for a moment, then gave the phone to Andrew.


    Andrew knows his younger brother. He has a hobby of taking pictures of what he likes with his mobile phone.


    He opened Su Moxiu¡¯s phone photo album, and saw¡­many photos of Gu Shihao.


    Gu Shihao in the photo is full of vigor, completely different from the person in the photos and videos he saw on the Internet. There are also many photos of Gu Shihao topless in the gym or practicing martial arts.


    Wait, there are photos of Gu Shihao hugging his younger brother, and even a photo of them lying under the same blanket with only their heads showing.


    His brother actually took such a photo!


    Andrew didn¡¯t dare to look at it any more, and returned the phone to Su Moxiu: ¡°Some photos that involve privacy, don¡¯t store them in the phone.¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know that his brother had been hit hard by him. His brother had taken the movie green screen scene that has different backgrounds as their daily photos. Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know why but he nodded.


    Andrew asked again: ¡°Do you need me to help you with your boyfriend?¡±


    Su Moxiu froze for a moment before realizing that the boyfriend Andrew was talking about was Gu Shihao: ¡°No, he didn¡¯t take drugs, he will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Andrew hugged his brother, ¡°I wish you happiness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°You have grown up, very well.¡± Andrew looked at his younger brother with relief.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know the conversation between Su Moxiu and his brother.


    Two days later, he was released.


    The original owner has no criminal record, no drug use, and is a well-known director, so what¡¯s the point of selling drugs?


    This is obviously framed by someone.


    The police not only released Yan Jingze, but also gave him a certificate stating that he did not take drugs according to Yan Jingze¡¯s request, and was willing to help clarify.


    Yan Jingze walked out of the police station and looked up at the blue sky.


    His counterattack is about to begin.


    Yan Jingze directly posted the certificate document proof on his Weibo, and then called Zhou Liming.


    Zhou Liming, who hadn¡¯t heard the news that Yan Jingze came out from the police station, just picked up the phone when he heard Yan Jingze¡¯s voice: ¡°I came out, are you disappointed? Zhou Liming, wait, I won¡¯t let it go. ¡±


    Yan Jingze threatened Zhou Liming, hung up the phone, and sent a surveillance video to Zhao Yangui.


    Of course, this is not a real surveillance video, it is a fake surveillance video that he made with the equipment in the special effects studio.


    This video is very well done, and professionals may not be able to tell the real from the fake at a glance.


    Of course, if they do an appraisal, they will definitely be able to verify that it is a fake, but Zhao Yangui will not do the appraisal.


    He rarely took the initiative to take action, but Zhou Liming was too disgusting for him to remain indifferent.


    He wanted to anger Zhou Liming and make Zhou Liming attack him again.

 CH 87

    Time heals many things.


    Zhao Yangui used to like Gu Shihao very much. She liked Gu Shihao¡¯s talent, liked Gu Shihao¡¯s humor, and liked Gu Shihao¡¯s appearance.


    But now, this love has long since faded away.


    In a few days when she thinks about Gu Shihao, perhaps only this sentence will come to her mind ¨C Who didn¡¯t love a few scumbags when they were young?


    On this day, Zhao Yangui, who was doing beauty care at the beauty salon with her friends, received a WeChat message from Gu Shihao.


    She was slightly taken aback, and then heard her friend who was playing with her mobile phone exclaimed: ¡°Yangui, the director you have always liked did not take drugs and was wronged. The police have clarified for him!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Another friend of Zhao Yangui came over, ¡°Yangui likes this director very much, and she is very unhappy because of his drug use these days, now it¡¯s all right. Yangui, you don¡¯t have to be sad anymore!¡±


    Zhao Yangui was a little distracted. She smiled and stood up: ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    After entering the toilet, she stabilized her emotions and looked at the online news first.


    After Yan Jingze issued the certificate, the police also clarified for him, saying that he did not take drugs.


    Right now, some people are questioning him on Weibo.


    ¡°Gu Shihao looks like that, he¡¯s clearly taken drugs!¡±


    ¡°How could he not be taking drugs?¡±


    ¡°Did the detection go wrong?¡±


    ¡°In the photo of Gu Shihao being taken away by the police, he shaved his head, did he not have a hair test?¡±


    ¡­


    Of course, some people doubted it, but some people believed it: ¡°The police said that Director Gu did not take drugs, so he must not have taken drugs.¡±


    ¡°I knew Director Gu wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Before, the Internet was full of rumors about Director Gu taking drugs. The news spread so fast, there is obviously something tricky about it.¡±


    ¡°Did Director Gu offend someone?¡±


    ¡­


    Zhao Yangui breathed a sigh of relief after reading the news on the Internet, and then clicked on the video sent by Yan Jingze.


    This is a surveillance video, which is quite clear, but there is no sound. She also knows the two people in the video. They are Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant and Zhou Liming.


    The two talked together for a while, then Zhou Liming gave something to Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant.


    Zhao Yangui didn¡¯t know why Gu Shihao sent her such a video, and replied puzzledly: ¡°What is this?¡±


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°Zhao Yangui, I know that I am not good enough for you, and I have already given up. Why do you and Zhou Liming rush to frame me?¡±


    Zhao Yangui was stunned. She dialed the phone, calling Yan Jingze: ¡°What do you mean by the video and those words you sent me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? That¡¯s good,¡± Yan Jingze breathed a long sigh of relief, ¡°Zhao Yangui, I¡¯m sorry, I spoke too much before, I thought you knew what Zhou Liming did.¡±


    ¡°What did he do?¡± Zhao Yangui asked.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Ever since he knew I liked you, he started to suppress me¡­This time it was even more extreme. He asked people to put drugs in my food, wanted me to become addicted to drugs, and then asked someone to report me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhao Yangui said.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Yan Jingze chuckled lightly, sounding like he was laughing at himself.


    Zhao Yangui¡¯s heart tugged. She said with difficulty: ¡°Is there some misunderstanding?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°It can¡¯t be a misunderstanding. Zhou Liming has been targeting me for the past two years. I didn¡¯t realize it at first, but when I was preparing to shoot a new movie a few months ago, he insisted that I take a messy script, and he even wanted me to do it. It was only when a messy male lead was stuffed there that I realized it was wrong.¡±


    Zhao Yangui became short of breath.


    Yan Jingze sighed: ¡°The movie I released last year was not what I wanted to make. It was because he kept insisting that I make it. I have already been tricked once, so naturally I won¡¯t be fooled this time, so I refused. Avoid him and leave the city to make the movies I want to make. But I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless, he actually frame me for taking drugs.¡±


    Zhao Yangui was silent.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°He actually told me many times, saying that I am not good enough for you¡­I have tried hard, hoping to achieve something, so I can pursue you, but I failed. Now I have already thought about it. I also have someone I like, I won¡¯t pester you anymore. I wish you happiness.¡±


    After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    He contacted Zhao Yangui because he wanted to test Zhao Yangui, and also to settle things with Zhao Yangui.


    If Zhao Yangui was related to the original owner¡¯s death and remained with Zhou Liming afterwards, she would be one of his enemies as well.


    If Zhao Yangui had nothing to do with the original owner¡¯s death, after he said so, she would definitely draw a line with Zhou Liming¡­


    Threatened by him, Zhou Liming will definitely be very angry if there is another problem with Zhao Yangui too.


    Yan Jingze muted the original owner¡¯s phone, then left it alone.


    In the past few months, he has investigated Zhou Liming in private, and repeatedly recalled the memories of the original owner with Zhou Liming, so he probably knows what kind of person Zhou Liming is.


    Zhou Liming¡¯s father was able to make a fortune by relying on some nasty methods. Zhou Liming probably learned his father¡¯s methods 100% through his ears and eyes.


    He looked easy to get along with, but in fact he felt superior in his heart. From the very beginning, he didn¡¯t care about the original owner, nor did he look down on the original owner.


    That is to say, if the original owner is talented, he will invest in the original owner.


    As for Zhao Yangui¡­


    Zhao Yangui¡¯s family is richer and more established than Zhou Liming¡¯s family. Zhou Liming didn¡¯t like Zhao Yangui as much as he liked the Zhao family behind Zhao Yangui.


    Zhao Yangui¡¯s parents only have her as their daughter.


    After putting the original owner¡¯s mobile phone aside, Yan Jingze immediately took out his new mobile phone and called Su Moxiu: ¡°AXiu, I¡¯m out!¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Moxiu responded.


    ¡°Sorry, I have troubled you before, are you okay?¡± Yan Jingze asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ AXiu, are you still willing to live with me?¡± Yan Jingze asked again.


    He thought about staying away from Su Moxiu so that the lawless Zhou Liming would not trouble Su Moxiu, but thinking about it deeply, it was more dangerous for Su Moxiu to be alone, so he might as well put Su Moxiu by his side to watch.


    He asked Liu Leyan about it, and he knew that Su Moxiu grew up abroad. His mother was a designer, his father was a music teacher, and he had no relatives in the country.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll pick you up, and then we¡¯ll hire two more bodyguards¡­well, two are too few, let¡¯s hire more.¡± Yan Jingze talked about his plan.


    He is a man who cherishes his life.


    Su Moxiu had no objection to hiring bodyguards and the like, and slowly said his address, which was a hotel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu waited for Yan Jingze to hang up the phone before starting packing his own luggage.


    ¡°AXiu, where are you going?¡± Andrew asked curiously. He didn¡¯t have a house here, and after taking his younger brother out of the police station, he took his younger brother to live in a hotel suite.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Gu Shihao has come out, I want to live with him.¡±


    Although he was expressionless, he spoke very calmly.


    Andrew gave him a helpless look: ¡°Okay¡­you must take him for a physical examination to make sure he is in good health before doing intimate things, alright?¡±


    In the past few days, he chatted with his younger brother to make sure that his younger brother really fell in love with that Gu Shihao.


    He investigated Gu Shihao, and found that there was nothing wrong with this person, and his private life was very clean, but he felt that it would be safer to have a physical examination.


    Although it may be a bit late now.


    Thinking of the photos in his younger brother¡¯s mobile phone, Andrew didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad.


    His younger brother has grown up.


    This is very good. He hopes that his younger brother can lead a normal life.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu nodded seriously.


    ¡°Come on! You are the best! Go enjoy your love!¡± Andrew hugged his younger brother, ¡°Honey, you are so beautiful, your boyfriend will love you very very much.¡±


    Su Moxiu blushed and left his brother, but when he pulled his suitcase and left the hotel, he suddenly regained his senses when he felt the cold wind outside.


    Gu Shihao¡­Would he like to be his boyfriend?


    He always said some unpleasant things, would Gu Shihao not like him?


    Yan Jingze took a taxi and saw Su Moxiu holding a suitcase, standing at the door of the hotel in a daze, like¡­an immortal who will fly away with the wind at any time.


    Fly swiftly as a frightened swan, as graceful as a wandering dragon, with glorious autumn chrysanthemums, and lush spring pine trees.


    Goddess Luo must be like this.


    ¡°AXiu.¡± Yan Jingze called out.


    Su Moxiu came back to his senses and looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°Director Gu, let¡¯s go for a physical examination.¡±


    ¡°Are you uncomfortable?¡± Yan Jingze was a little worried.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°You have to do a physical examination first to make sure that there is nothing wrong with your body before you can do the most intimate things.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°!!!¡± He was too busy before, and with the matter of Zhou Liming, he didn¡¯t confess his love to Su Moxiu¡­As a result, Su Moxiu¡­took the initiative to confess to him?


    Wait, Su Moxiu¡¯s situation is not right.


    Su Moxiu in this world has rich emotions, but like something has caught him, separating him from this world.


    His understanding of the world is different from ordinary people.


    ¡°Who told you?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°My brother.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Brother-in-law asked him to go for a physical examination¡­that must be done! Yan Jingze said: ¡°I¡¯ll make an appointment, and we¡¯ll go to the hospital for a physical examination tomorrow.¡±


    It was late when they got home.


    The first thing Yan Jingze did when he got home was to change the locks and apply to the property management company for a card change.


    This community needs a card to enter and exit and to take the elevator, which is supposed to be very safe, but the original owner once gave the door card to the assistant.


    As for the locks¡­


    The house that the original owner bought was well-decorated. After he bought it, he didn¡¯t have much money, so he didn¡¯t change the door lock. He used the built-in lock, the kind that can be opened with a key.


    The original owner did not give the assistant the key, but obviously, the assistant had the key.


    Now¡­Yan Jingze asked someone to replace the door lock with a smart one, and entered his and Su Moxiu¡¯s fingerprint information and password.


    ¡°From now on, my home will be your home.¡± After all these things were done, Yan Jingze said to Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Your home is not my home, unless we get married.¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze seriously.


    Yan Jingze asked without thinking, ¡°Then will you marry me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Moxiu was certain, looking at Yan Jingze with bright eyes.


    Yan Jingze laughed, his heart was warm. He took a step forward, wanting to kiss Su Moxiu.


    However, Su Moxiu covered his mouth with his hands: ¡°The physical examination hasn¡¯t been done yet.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Dear, there is really no need to be so serious!

 CH 88

    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes were clean, as if he didn¡¯t know much about the world.


    Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we kiss without the physical examination?¡±


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment, then nodded.


    ¡°If I have a physical examination and it was found that there is something wrong, you won¡¯t marry me?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Su Moxiu was stunned for a moment, then finally said: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Does the physical examination mean anything?¡±


    It seems meaningless¡­Su Moxiu said, ¡°Then you come and kiss me.¡±


    Yan Jingze laughed loudly. He kissed Su Moxiu, and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. I just came out, so I still have things to do.¡±


    Although he has never met Su Moxiu¡¯s family, since his brother-in-law wants him to have a physical examination¡­Let¡¯s wait for the medical examination report to reassure his brother-in-law, and then do something.


    Otherwise, if Su Moxiu tell his family about them¡­he might be beaten.


    Yan Jingze has a lot of things to do.


    He actually told the police a lot of thing In the police station before.


    After the original owner had an accident in his previous life, he kept observing Zhou Liming, looking for any problem with Zhou Liming, and then he found out that he was not the only one who was framed by Zhou Liming.


    Zhou Liming used to use various methods to make the people in his company ¡®obedient¡¯.


    He is a person who does not take the law seriously by nature, so he can do anything.


    Therefore, after Yan Jingze entered the police station, he told the police that he had seen Zhou Liming in contact with drug addicts before. He vaguely heard a few conversations, it seemed that Zhou Liming was using drugs to harm people.


    He also told the police that his assistant had put drugs in his food. Because of what he had heard vaguely before alerted him, he hadn¡¯t eaten it.


    If he¡¯d eaten it¡­he¡¯d probably be addicted to it by now.


    The police attached great importance to his confession. After finding the surveillance video of the original owner¡¯s assistant sneaking into his house, they did not immediately arrest the original owner¡¯s assistant, but only asked people to follow him secretly.


    The police wanted to find the person who provided the drugs behind the original owner¡¯s assistant through the original owner¡¯s assistant, and the one the police suspect now is Zhou Liming.


    He stimulated Zhou Liming, provoked the relationship between Zhao Yangui and Zhou Liming, and he also didn¡¯t answer Zhou Liming¡¯s phone call, Zhou Liming must be very angry now.


    Yan Jingze took a shower, arranged Su Moxiu¡¯s room, then went to bed early.


    The next day, he took Su Moxiu out early in the morning to the hospital for a physical examination, and then hired four bodyguards.


    After doing this, he stays at home and works on the movie¡¯s special effects every day.


    As for work such as grocery shopping and cooking¡­they can buy food online directly, then Liu Leyan will do the cooking.


    Liu Leyan: Isn¡¯t she a manager? Why did she suddenly become a cook?


    Bodyguards: The employer stays in a high-end residential area every day and doesn¡¯t go out¡­Such an easy job is really rare!


    The bodyguards felt that their job was too simple, but soon, they didn¡¯t think so.


    Yan Jingze was seen by them when he took time out to exercise. Seeing the man go hunting, they were excited by the memories of the thrilling hunt1Seeing others do what one loves to do, one is inspired to try it again, so they proposed to spar with Yan Jingze, and then¡­Yan Jingze defeated them.


    Gold medal bodyguards like them can¡¯t beat their employers! This is too embarrassing.


    The four bodyguards cheered up and took turns training every day, working harder than usual.


    But even so, they still couldn¡¯t beat Yan Jingze.


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­¡± When they met for the first time, she actually felt that Su Moxiu could suppress Director Gu¡­Who gave her such an illusion?!


    Director Gu is really a real man! too strong!


    How come no such man likes her!


    As for Su Moxiu¡­He silently took pictures and sent them to his brother.


    Andrew didn¡¯t want to see such photos, but his younger brother wanted to show off, and he always wanted to compliment him too: ¡°Darling, you have a good eye!¡±


    Satisfied, Su Moxiu continued to workout.


    He has good physical strength and is very strong because his parents want him to do workouts.


    He was slow and uncoordinated since he was a child. His parents were afraid that he would be bullied, so they kept urging him to exercise. The more he worked out, the more coordinated his movements became, and his strength became stronger.


    However, for Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu, the training is just an adjustment to their lives. Most of their time every day is actually spent on working on special effects.


    When Yan Jingze was working on the special effects, he realized more clearly that Su Moxiu was very good at digging out beauty.


    He can draw all kinds of realistic renderings, but the pictures he draws are not very beautiful.


    However, if some changes were made under Su Moxiu¡¯s suggestion, the impression of those paintings would immediately become different.


    Therefore, he was in charge of the general design, Su Moxiu was in charge of polishing, and the people in the studio helped him to make the effect.


    The final product is perfect.


    While Yan Jingze was working on special effects, he also started to deal with some follow-up matters of the movie. Among those things is the movie released, publicity review, and so on.


    Time passed quickly, ten days later, their medical report was sent to their home.


    It was a very thick book. All the medical examination items they had done were recorded in detail.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s health is very good, no problems were found, but there were a few minor problems found in Yan Jingze ¡ª his wisdom teeth are impacted teeth, he also has four carious teeth. In addition, he has a nodule on his thyroid.


    They are all minor problems¡­If he had gone for the physical examination a few months earlier, there might be more minor problems.


    Yan Jingze showed his physical examination report to Su Moxiu, and said, ¡°Hurry up and take a picture and show it to your brother.¡±


    His physical condition is fine, he must let his brother-in-law know.


    Su Moxiu obediently took pictures and sent them to Andrew.


    His younger brother is very obedient, Andrew is very relieved. He also felt very relieved toward Gu Shihao: ¡°Darling, your boyfriend is in good health, but he needs to see a dentist.¡±


    Su Moxiu saw his brother¡¯s reply, and looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°My brother asked you to go to the dentist.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­No need? I don¡¯t have a toothache.¡± The original owner¡¯s family environment was not good since he was a child, so his teeth were not very good, but this shouldn¡¯t be a big problem?


    ¡°My brother asked you to go to the dentist.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Let¡¯s go then¡­


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t expect that the first time he went out after retreating was to check out his teeth. He didn¡¯t expect that after checking his teeth, the doctor would directly suggest that he pull out his decayed wisdom teeth.


    Alright¡­it¡¯s better to pull it out earlier, so as not to have a sudden toothache in the future.


    However, he originally wanted to have some intimacy with his beloved one, but he was so busy and lost a certain part of his body that he became ascetic all of a sudden!


    While Yan Jingze was worrying about his tooth decay, Zhou Liming couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in his heart.


    Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant swears that Gu Shihao is inseparable from drugs, and even took a video of Gu Shihao taking drugs for him.


    In addition, when he met Gu Shihao before, he used the excuse that Gu Shihao had gray hair and asked the people around him to pluck Gu Shihao¡¯s hair for testing. It was also confirmed that Gu Shihao was taking drugs, but now, Gu Shihao is fine!


    Why is this happening?


    Did Gu Shihao only take it once or twice, and then quit the drug?


    If this is the case, then¡­Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant betrayed him?


    Yan Jingze hides tightly. Even if he goes out occasionally, he not only brings bodyguards, but also goes to places like hospitals.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Liming is, he has no ability to do anything in such a place!


    He had nowhere to vent his anger, so he sent someone to beat up Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant.


    Gu Shihao¡¯s assistant was beaten badly, his leg was broken, then there was no news after that¡­


    A policeman came to Yan Jingze.


    The police told him that his assistant had been arrested and brought to justice. This person was involved in many crimes and would definitely go to jail in the future, but now the police are following the person who beat him and wanted to find the ¡®big fish¡¯ behind him, therefore, he will not be prosecuted for the time being.


    After finishing speaking, the policeman asked Yan Jingze again if he had any other clues to provide.


    Yan Jingze just mentioned a few victims who were targeted by Zhou Liming, which the original owner knew.


    As for the others, he used some special means to find the evidence¡­A director like him shouldn¡¯t know about these, so let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s send it to the police anonymously!


    At this time, 20 days have already passed since Yan Jingze was released from prison, Yan Jingze has started the promotion for his new movie.


    He is very famous now, this popularity can¡¯t be wasted!


    So, after posting a certificate stating that he did not take drugs, Director Gu, who disappeared, re-emerged and started posting on Weibo non-stop.


    ¡°My new film has been filmed and is in post-production. This film is the one I have worked on the most. It¡¯s definitely a masterpiece!¡±


    ¡°It carries my dream, I hope everyone likes it.¡±


    ¡°This is a movie that I have poured my heart and soul into it!¡±


    ¡­


    When Yan Jingze posted on Weibo, he posted some pictures by the way. They were all the renderings that he drew using the computer and Su Moxiu modified it.


    Netizens were dumbfounded when they saw these renderings.


    These pictures are so beautiful.


    Although it is a ruin, although it is foggy, it strangely gives people a feeling of amazing beauty.


    It just¡­¡­


    ¡°Wait, Director Gu¡¯s new movie is a sci-fi movie?¡±


    ¡°Director Gu went to shoot a science fiction film?¡±


    ¡°He said he couldn¡¯t make romance movies, so he went to make science fiction movies???¡±


    ¡­


    Although many people think the script written by screenwriter Li is ridiculous when they look at it, to be honest, if they really have to film, such a script is very easy to shoot.


    Science fiction is different! It¡¯s really not that good to shoot!


    ¡°Did Director Gu drift away?¡±


    ¡°These pictures look good, but don¡¯t let it be the only thing seen!¡±


    ¡°Where are the actors? Who are the actors? Su Moxiu can¡¯t really play the leading role, can he?¡±


    ¡°A sci-fi movie, Su Moxiu plays the leading role, this movie emmmmm¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze actually did not say in public that Su Moxiu would play the leading role.


    However, at the beginning when others all said this, he didn¡¯t clarify it, so everyone thought that Su Moxiu is the main lead.


    Regarding this, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t mean to clarify. He even posted a solo picture of Su Moxiu on Weibo, which was Su Moxiu¡¯s first appearance in the movie when he was making distilled water, and said: ¡°Su Moxiu act very well in the movie,, I am very satisfied!¡±


    That still photo is amazingly beautiful, but Su Moxiu¡­No matter how beautiful his picture is, his acting skills is very poor!


    Netizens: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to say about Su Moxiu¡¯s appearance¡­He¡¯s very beautiful!¡±


    ¡°What catches your eyes, it¡¯s all P¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty? His face is paralyzed!¡±


    ¡­


    No matter what the outsiders say, the popularity of this movie is at least there!


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t Yan Jingze do intimate things with him after exchanging the medical examination reports? This is not the same as what his brother said!


    T/N: Lmao. Yan Jingze, better do something or else your AXiu will talk with his brother. Pity singledog Andrew.

 CH 89

    Su Moxiu suspected that he had misunderstood Yan Jingze¡¯s thoughts.


    Maybe Yan Jingze was just joking when he asked him to marry him, but he took it seriously.


    Such things are not uncommon in his life.


    He can¡¯t always tell if someone is joking or telling the truth.


    When he first entered the entertainment industry, he really wanted to make friends with people. When others said they wanted to go to the place where he lived, he prepared a lot of food and waited, but no one came in the end¡­He asked them why they didn¡¯t come, and they were very shocked, and said that it was just a casual remark that day.


    There are too many such occasions.


    This can¡¯t be blamed on other people, it¡¯s because he always gets other people¡¯s meanings wrong.


    Now¡­has he made a mistake again?


    Su Moxiu wanted to talk with his brother, but his brother thought he and Gu Shihao were already together¡­


    Waking up in the morning, Su Moxiu sat at the dining table, took two slices of toast, and slowly made an egg sandwich for himself.


    ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t you get tired of eating sandwiches every day?¡± A bodyguard asked curiously.


    Liu Leyan¡¯s cooking skills are very average, especially since she is too lazy to get up early to make breakfast.


    Fortunately, in today¡¯s society, there are too many finished products that can be bought!


    After taking the food expenses from Yan Jingze, she bought frozen dumplings, buns, wontons, breakfast crepes, pancakes¡­


    She also bought roasted cold noodles, snail noodles, hot and sour noodles and various instant noodles flavors.


    Heat or boil these things, with milk, soy milk or porridge, it will be a very hearty breakfast.


    Well, once in a while she would fry an egg and fried rice or something.


    The bodyguards were very satisfied with this kind of breakfast, but at the same time they were puzzled. They didn¡¯t understand why Su Moxiu ate the same breakfast every day.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s movements stopped.


    He is used to eating breakfast like this. He will feel very uncomfortable if he doesn¡¯t eat it one day. He knows it¡¯s strange, but he can¡¯t change it.


    ¡°AXiu grew up abroad, so he¡¯s used to it,¡± Liu Leyan said carelessly, not taking Su Moxiu¡¯s matter seriously, ¡°and he has a little obsessive-compulsive disorder.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± The bodyguard who asked the question nodded, took a bite of a pancake, then said to Liu Leyan, ¡°Can I get two more pancakes!¡±


    Liu Leyan said: ¡°You guys are really big eaters! I¡¯m too lazy to make pancakes, you can take a few beef patties from the refrigerator and heat them in the microwave!¡± She made them pancakes, which is already very good to them.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The bodyguard opened the refrigerator to get the patties.


    Su Moxiu took his own sandwich and ate it in silence.


    Liu Leyan got up early this morning and cooked a pot of porridge along the way. After cooking, she threw in chopped preserved eggs, poured in a little light soy sauce, and stirred it to make preserved egg porridge.


    Yan Jingze was drinking porridge at the moment. Seeing that Su Moxiu seemed a little unhappy, he took a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Su Moxiu¡¯s mouth: ¡°I really like this porridge, would you like to try it?¡±


    This porridge with preserved egg and lean meat looked ordinary, but Su Moxiu stared at Yan Jingze¡¯s spoon for a moment, and then opened his mouth to eat the spoonful of porridge.


    Yan Jingze laughed, then handed over his pancake: ¡°Do you want to have a bite?¡±


    Su Moxiu opened his mouth again and took a bite.


    ¡°The pancakes and preserved egg porridge are also delicious, right? You should try them in the future, so you don¡¯t have to eat sandwiches all the time.¡± Yan Jingze smiled and continued to eat his breakfast.


    Changes have to be made little by little, he is not in a hurry to do too much too.


    Su Moxiu, however, was a little bit unsatisfied ¨C why didn¡¯t Gu Shihao feed him?


    Gu Shihao suddenly stopped feeding him, did he not like his ¡®obsessive-compulsive disorder¡¯?


    If Gu Shihao knew that he was not OCD, but sick, would he hate his concealment?


    Su Moxiu was depressed, then heard Liu Leyan say: ¡°Can you stop showing affection so early in the morning?¡±


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu was a little confused ¡ª Gu Shihao and him, are they showing affection?


    With such doubts, after breakfast, Su Moxiu found Liu Leyan to ask.


    Liu Leyan: ¡°Of course you are showing affection, why isn¡¯t it showing affection?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t like me eating sandwiches all the time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough for him to feed you porridge with his own spoon! AXiu, you are too naive!¡± Liu Leyan looked at Su Moxiu speechlessly.


    She knew Su Moxiu very well. She knew that Su Moxiu was the youngest son of his parents, and that old couple was a little overprotective of Su Moxiu!


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t even go to school!


    In addition, Su Moxiu has lived abroad since he was a child, and his chinese is so-so, so he is always unable to communicate well with others. Liu Leyan feels sorry for him.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Moxiu looked at Liu Leyan, and suddenly asked, ¡°Sister Liu, why didn¡¯t Gu Shihao sleep with me?¡±


    Liu Leyan was stunned ¨C Su Moxiu actually asked her such a question!


    Is he treating her as a good sister?


    However, she was also quite surprised: ¡°Director Gu hasn¡¯t talked to you¡­cough cough!¡±


    Su Moxiu blinked, looking very innocent.


    ¡°Director Gu is definitely Liu Xiahui, how could he bear so much¡­¡± Liu Leyan admired Yan Jingze a little bit.


    If it was her, and a handsome guy like Su Moxiu came to her door, she would definitely not be able to hold back.


    ¡°Who is Liu Xiahui?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Liu Leyan said: ¡°Search on google yourself!¡±


    Su Moxiu searched and was very puzzled: ¡°Why is Director Gu Liu Xiahui?¡±


    Su Moxiu often asks Liu Leyan such questions, if Liu Leyan can¡¯t answer, then she won¡¯t answer directly: ¡°You and Director Gu are always sticky. Director Gu also always touches you, I thought you two were already together¡­you still sleep separately now?¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s house is a duplex with upper and lower floors. Liu Leyan and the bodyguards live downstairs, while Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze live upstairs.


    Liu Leyan thought they were already in the same bed, but they weren¡¯t?


    What shocked her even more was that Su Moxiu was in a hurry!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Moxiu nodded.


    Liu Leyan said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Director Gu, such a beautiful person and he is still indifferent¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with him.¡± Su Moxiu was sure, ¡°We¡¯ve gone for a physical examination, and he¡¯s fine. Could it be that he wants to wait until we¡¯re married? But he hasn¡¯t talked to me about this marriage for a few days now.¡±


    ¡°You guys also talked about getting married?¡± Liu Leyan asked.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°As I said, he asked me if I would like to marry him, and I agreed, and he also said that this is my home.¡±


    Liu Leyan felt like he was showing off to her: ¡°Okay, AXiu, you don¡¯t need to tell me this! If you want to sleep with Director Gu, go ahead boldly! I believe Director Gu will not be able to refuse you!¡±


    Su Moxiu thought about it.


    Liu Leyan continued: ¡°The goods should be inspected before marriage, come on!¡±


    ¡°Inspect the goods?¡± Su Moxiu asked, ¡°What goods are inspected?¡±


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­¡± Why does she have to talk to him about this as a single dog!


    Seeing the curiosity on Su Moxiu¡¯s face, Liu Leyan said: ¡°You can search check the goods before marriage on Baidu.¡±


    Although he learned Chinese from his parents since he was a child, Su Moxiu, who didn¡¯t like surfing the Internet for his own reasons and didn¡¯t understand many words, went to Baidu silently.


    He opened the door to a new world.


    So, that night, Yan Jingze, who was using his computer skills to check information on Zhou Liming¡¯s crimes after a day¡¯s work, heard a knock on the door.


    At this time, only Su Moxiu would come to him!


    Yan Jingze opened the door and saw Su Moxiu.


    ¡°AXiu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Are you going to marry me?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yan Jingze laughed: ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That requires a pre-marital inspection.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wisdom teeth extraction is scary, especially when the original owner¡¯s wisdom teeth grow in the flesh and only show a little bit.


    This requires anesthesia to dig out the teeth!


    Yan Jingze had his two broken wisdom teeth pulled out twice, each time he would bleed a lot. He couldn¡¯t eat well for several days, his whole body was numb.


    He deeply suspected that his brother-in-law asked him to have his teeth fixed because he didn¡¯t want him to do anything to Su Moxiu.


    His teeth hurt so much, he couldn¡¯t even kiss, let alone think about other things¡­He couldn¡¯t even make a fuss.


    To be honest, it was only today that his teeth got better, but he still felt that his condition was not very good.


    Su Moxiu is here to inspect the goods¡­


    Even if he can¡¯t do it, he has to do it!


    Yan Jingze closed the laptop: ¡°Come on!¡±


    Although his brother-in-law, who had never masked his face, caused him a lot of trouble and didn¡¯t want him to have a relationship with Su Moxiu, he will still embrace the beauty!


    Brother-in-law should be very angry, right? It¡¯s useless to be angry!


    In another city, Andrew was talking with his parents: ¡°AXiu has someone he likes, we should bless him.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been together for some time.¡±


    ¡°You should not contact him now¡­so as not to disturb his wonderful nightlife.¡±


    ¡­


    When Su Moxiu woke up the next day, he blinked his eyes in a daze.


    Yan Jingze asked him, ¡°Are you satisfied with me?¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Satisfied.¡±


    ¡°As long as you are satisfied¡­I will continue to work hard and perform well.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu nodded.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°Go, go and move your luggage to my room!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Moxiu was about ot jumped out of bed and run outside.


    Yan Jingze hurriedly pulled him back: ¡°Put on your clothes first! Also, you wait here, I¡¯ll move it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Moxiu was puzzled.


    ¡°You worked hard last night, take a good rest.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t work hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your first time, you will be uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable, I¡¯m very comfortable.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    In the end, Yan Jingze asked Su Moxiu to move things with him.


    Although Su Moxiu had no expression on his face, Yan Jingze could tell that he was very happy: ¡°Are you very happy living with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Moxiu nodded.


    ¡°Since you have moved in, you can¡¯t move out in the future¡­Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze, ¡°You can¡¯t move out either.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze agreed.


    Su Moxiu asked again: ¡°When are we going to get married?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Not for now, at least wait for the movie to be released, I¡¯m too busy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu kept these words in his heart, and began to think about breakfast, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    When they went downstairs, the bodyguards had already eaten, and Liu Leyan had finished eating too.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s breakfast was on the table, while Yan Jingze¡¯s porridge was warmed in the pressure cooker ¡ª Liu Leyan had been using a pressure cooker to cook porridge very quickly.


    Yan Jingze filled a bowl of porridge to drink. Su Moxiu looked at the porridge in front of Yan Jingze, and suddenly said: ¡°Your porridge looks delicious.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Then give me a taste of your sandwich too?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Su Moxiu hesitated for a moment, then agreed: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Axiu, you are so kind to me, I love you so much!¡± Yan Jingze said. Su Moxiu¡¯s habits are not so easy to change, it is really not easy for him to do this.


    Su Moxiu blushed: ¡°I love you too.¡±


    Liu Leyan, who heard the movement, left silently.


    She was full and didn¡¯t want to eat any more dog food.

 CH 90

    Yan Jingze was in a good mood. After breakfast, he conveniently sent a copy of the evidence he had collected about Zhou Liming and his father¡¯s crimes to the police.


    He is a law-abiding director who only wants to win a director award, so he doesn¡¯t fight with criminals.


    He didn¡¯t even use his own computer skills to delete his black material, but went straight to it!


    There has been a lot of black material about him on the Internet recently.


    Someone swears that he has been taking drugs all the time, and someone behind the scenes asked the police to clarify for him¡­Yan Jingze forwarded it directly, and by the way @ the police¡¯s official Weibo.


    Some people also said that his previous movies were plagiarized, which part of it was in which books¡­Yan Jingze replied: ¡°This plot is not only in that book! It happens every day in reality, I hope you pay more attention to life!¡± The early films made by the original owner are all comedies telling the joys and sorrows of common people, so many details are like in reality!


    Some people said that he had an improper relationship with Su Moxiu, which is why he made Su Moxiu the male lead. Yan Jingze replied: ¡°Whoever I let be the male lead is because I have an improper relationship with whom? Then I have such a strong taste! Let me tell the truth, my relationship with Su Moxiu is very honest. We are going to get married.¡±


    ¡­


    As for those people cursing¡­Yan Jingze scolded them all without profanity.


    He has a wealth of knowledge, so he can scold for three days without repeating the same thing.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯ve been watching Director Gu every day lately, and I¡¯m suddenly a little fan of him.¡±


    ¡°Take notes carefully and record Director Gu¡¯s quotes!¡±


    ¡°I suddenly think Director Gu is cute.¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze lives very comfortably in his big house of more than 300 square meters with a huge terrace.


    However, Zhou Liming is different.


    After discovering that Gu Shihao was out of his control, Zhou Liming discovered that¡­Zhao Yangui ignored him.


    When he called Yan Jingze that day, Zhao Yangui was very angry at first ¡ª¡ª Gu Shihao misunderstood her like that, who did he take her for?


    However, after her anger, she felt that what Gu Shihao said was true.


    She asked someone to check, and found out that someone was indeed blackmailing Gu Shihao, and it was related to Jinming Entertainment.


    Thinking about it carefully, Zhou Liming used to say a lot of bad things about Gu Shihao in front of her.


    Gu Shihao has someone he likes, so she will not contact Gu Shihao again. As for Zhou Liming¡­she will not contact him again.


    Zhao Yangui went abroad directly.


    Zhou Liming had long regarded Zhao Yangui as his own, but now that Zhao Yangui ran away suddenly, he was furious.


    However, Gu Shihao was not as depressed as before in the face of all kinds of black material he released with the navy attack he arranged. Instead, he jumped around alive and kicked around, cursing people on the Internet every day.


    Gu Shihao really didn¡¯t take drugs? He was never like this before!


    Wait, is it possible¡­the police are trying to lure the snake out?


    Zhou Liming was startled and did not dare to act rashly.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Previously, Zhou Liming was too angry, so he asked someone to beat his assistant, then the police found something by following the clues. He was very happy.


    As a result, Zhou Liming didn¡¯t move at all¡­It¡¯s not very good.


    He should help Zhou Liming.


    Yan JingZe sent anonymous threats to some people with Zhou Liming¡¯s voice.


    By the way, he also sent an anonymous threat to Zhou Liming: ¡°Zhou Liming, you must help me! I have something against you!¡±


    After sending, Yan Jingze continued to work on special effects. Let Zhou Liming be suspicious!


    Special effects are really difficult to do.


    When they were filming before, he had already started to do it, and now it has been two months since the filming was finished, and he still hasn¡¯t finished it.


    He can only continue to fight.


    Yan Jingze stays at home every day without going out. He works on the special effects until all the special effects are finished. Half a year has passed since he traveled to this world.


    The police have also been watching Zhou Liming for three months and collected a lot of evidence.


    It was at this time that Yan Jingze submitted his movie for review.


    Zhou Liming is in the entertainment industry and has some contacts. Ideally, it would not be difficult for him to trouble Yan Jingze.


    But Yan Jingze is not afraid of slanderous material, Su Moxiu is the only investor of this whole movie, and he didn¡¯t ask outsiders for editing and so on too¡­Even if he wanted to make trouble for Yan Jingze, he couldn¡¯t find any.


    As for making trouble at the film review stage¡­he doesn¡¯t have the ability.


    Yan Jingze believes that his film will pass the review.


    The country attaches great importance to culture, and is especially willing to support some good movies. His movies¡­he thinks they are not bad, and his three views are also right.


    Even if it doesn¡¯t pass, it¡¯s not a really big deal to change it.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t feel much when the movie was filmed, but when the finished product came out¡­he doesn¡¯t know what others think, but he thinks the finished product is very good.


    Sure enough, his movie passed the review.


    Yan Jingze did not hesitate at all and chose to release it in the shortest possible time.


    By the way, he also sent a Weibo to inform his ¡®fans¡¯.


    ¡°Emmmm, making a sci-fi film in such a short time, Director Gu, are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Your low-budget comedies movies can be done quickly, but sci-fi! It¡¯s sci-fi!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, calm down, as I said earlier, this may be a comedy film disguised as a sci-fi film.¡±


    ¡­


    Just as everyone was thinking this way, Yan Jingze posted a movie poster: ¡°My movie ¡®Doomsday Soldier¡¯ is not a comedy movie, but a hard-core science fiction movie.¡±


    That movie poster was made by Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu.


    In the center of the poster is the still photo of Yan Jingze running away with Su Moxiu on his shoulder.


    In this still photo, Yan Jingze only shows his back. As for Su Moxiu¡­who was carried on Yan Jingze¡¯s shoulders, he raised his head and looked straight at the camera, his eyes seemed so bright.


    ¡°Hard-core science fiction?¡±


    ¡°Director Gu, have you been held hostage? Otherwise, how could this happen?¡±


    ¡°Director Gu, are you sure you can shoot hard-core science fiction?¡±


    ¡­


    After everyone questioned, someone couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Fuck! Su Moxiu is too handsome!¡±


    ¡°This poster looks so emotional.¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes¡­seem to see through me.¡±


    ¡°See through? I think his eyes are in sharp contrast with the surrounding environment, full of hope!¡±


    ¡­


    Regardless, there was a lot of discussion.


    There are also Qiqi fans posting it to gain popularity.


    This person¡­As long as there is Su Moxiu, there must be him.


    Yan Jingze was speechless.


    Yan Jingze tried his best to save as much as possible when making this movie, but Su Moxiu¡¯s investment was still spent, that is to say¡­he has no publicity expenses now.


    However, he doesn¡¯t think much of it. Fragrant wine fears no dark alley1Quality goods need no advertising.


    However¡­just when he was seemingly worried about the movie promotion¡­someone actually promoted it for him for free!


    He pissed a lot of people off, all on Weibo, but as far as the country is concerned¡­not even one tenth of the people use Weibo regularly.


    Among these people, there are even fewer people who care about entertainment and gossip, even fewer people know him as a director, and those who are his anti-fans and trouble him all day¡­There are really not many.


    As for other platforms, many people still think that he was arrested for taking drugs. Some people may even have forgotten the news about his drug use ¡ª people who don¡¯t know him, even if they see the news about his drug use, they won¡¯t take it to heart either.


    Besides, in this situation, suddenly someone is promoting his movie everywhere.


    ¡°The best domestic sci-fi film!¡±


    ¡°A sci-fi film made by Director Gu!¡±


    ¡°The special effects are realistic! Must see!¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t even release the promotional video yet, but people everywhere already said how good his movie is.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± This is someone who wants to kill him.


    Excessive publicity will make a lot of people expect more from the movie, and in this case, if they see a bad movie¡­they will curse.


    The one that help him promote want to see such a scene, right?


    But isn¡¯t this guy a bit stupid?


    If he really made a bad movie, what this person did would make his box office increase and make his account look good!


    If this guy does a good job¡­this guy is doing his publicity for free.


    What a nice guy.


    Yan Jingze was very grateful to this person, so he searched by the way, and found out¡­that it was Qi Qi, Su Moxiu¡¯s nemesis, who did this.


    No wonder, while those navies were praising the movie, they didn¡¯t forget to mention Su Moxiu, mentioning Su Moxiu¡­Everyone started talking about Qi Qi again.


    If the movie is not good and Su Moxiu¡¯s acting is still poor, then in the end¡­many people will think of Qi Qi, and even think that if Qi Qi played this movie, the movie would be much better.


    Nowadays, people really do everything for traffic.


    Zhou Liming has not seen Yan Jingze¡¯s movie, but he has been looking for someone to pay attention to it, so he naturally knows that this movie is very good.


    After getting the news, he contacted some people and asked them not to help Gu Shihao promote the movie. At the same time, he also found someone to lower the movie¡¯s screening rate.


    The result was just at this moment¡­Suddenly someone was promoting and praising the movie everywhere. Was it an artist from his company who did this?


    T/N: Lmao Pig teammate ????????

 CH 91

    No matter how annoyed Zhou Liming was, most people knew the news ¨C Director Gu, who made the two films ¡®Best Picture¡¯ and ¡®The Heirloom¡¯, has made a new movie, which is still a sci-fi movie, it¡¯s also very good too.


    When ¡®Best Picture¡¯ and ¡®The Heirloom¡¯ were released, they had a box office of more than one billion. After that, the number of hits on various websites was very high.


    Ordinary audiences may not know Gu Shihao, but they all know these two movies.


    Now that they heard that the director who made these two movies has a new movie coming out¡­Many people decided to watch it.


    At the same time, Yan Jingze¡¯s propaganda was finally caught up.


    Yan Jingze edited a promotional video and posted it on his Weibo: ¡°¡¯Doomsday Warrior¡¯, waiting for you to watch!¡±


    This promotional video is almost pure special effects.


    Landslides and earthquakes, cities become ruins, humans and animals are parasitized by monsters¡­


    At the end of the promotional film, the fighting scene appeared.


    It¡¯s the scene where Yan Jingze fights against monsters with Su Moxiu on his back.


    For this fight scene, he shot it in front of the green screen for a long time. He was sweating profusely and his legs even went weak in the end¡­Fortunately, the effect it presents now is very good.


    Occasionally, the close-ups of Su Moxiu¡¯s face flashed past, which were even more breathtakingly beautiful.


    At the same time, those monsters are also very realistic!


    It¡¯s just, after the whole fight, he never showed his face. In the end, he killed the monster before turning his head to look at Su Moxiu, but at that moment, a line of words blocked his face: ¡°¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯, wait for you to see!¡±


    That¡¯s the end of the promo.


    ¡°This promo is awesome!¡±


    ¡°This special effect is too amazing!¡±


    ¡°Such a good special effect, who made it?¡±


    ¡°If the whole movie has such special effects, then this movie is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Promotional videos are usually edited with the best clips¡­maybe in the whole movie, only this scene is good to see!¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone like me who doesn¡¯t pay attention to special effects, but wants to know who the person carrying Su Moxiu on his back is? This fight scene is too hot!¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu is so handsome, but the man carrying him is even more handsome!¡±


    ¡­


    The discussion about this promotional film was very heated. At this time, all the actors who appeared in this film with some friendship reposted Yan Jingze¡¯s Weibo. They all said that this film is very good, they have starred in it, they hope everyone will support them!


    These actors are not traffic stars, but they have fans to some extent, and these fans have expressed their support.


    As for Su Moxiu¡¯s face-con fans¡­don¡¯t mention it.


    They could watch Su Moxiu¡¯s embarrassing online dramas repeatedly, now that Su Moxiu acted in Gu Shihao¡¯s movie, they would definitely support him.


    Seeing more and more discussions about this movie, Zhou Liming¡¯s face was particularly ugly.


    However, at this time, the theater company called him to apologize, saying that they couldn¡¯t cut down the film¡¯s schedule as agreed before.


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Liming¡¯s tone was not very good.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, we also want to make money. We watched this movie. It¡¯s a good movie.¡± The theater personnel said.


    At first, they thought that Gu Shihao¡¯s film would be shoddy, but it wasn¡¯t.


    Some of their leaders were invited to watch this movie, and after watching it, they immediately decided to add more to the movie.


    Zhou Liming almost threw the phone away.


    It can be said that things are not going well for him these days.


    He can let Gu Shihao that had nothing to do with him go, but those people who depended on him for food actually betrayed him and threatened him!


    He received several threatening emails, at first they were just verbal threats, but then some of his incriminating evidence was attached¡­Besides that, he still doesn¡¯t know who sent those emails!


    A group of bastards dare to oppose him!


    In Zhou Liming¡¯s rage, ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ premiered.


    Huang Yangming is Su Moxiu¡¯s anti-fan.


    Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t know anything, but with his face, he became very popular¡­he hates Su Moxiu very much and has always been slandering Su Moxiu on the Internet.


    After hacking him so much, he actually became famous, so many of Su Moxiu¡¯s black fans also pay attention to him.


    When he learned that Su Moxiu was going to act in Gu Shihao¡¯s movie, he was so angry that he ran to Gu Shihao¡¯s Weibo to scold him, and then Gu Shihao scolded him back.


    He was angry and had been scolding Gu Shihao these days.


    However, he stopped his spare time activities during this period.


    He is going to watch ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯, and then with the movie ticket, he will scold Gu Shihao and Su Moxiu on the Internet with reason!


    Liu Qianyun is Qi Qi¡¯s fan.


    She fell in love with Qi Qi two years ago. After falling in love with Qi Qi, she discovered that Su Moxiu always bullied Qi Qi.


    She hated Su Moxiu very much. Seeing Qi Qi leave Su Moxiu¡¯s company and get good resources that he was about to surpass Su Moxiu¡­Qi Qi¡¯s role was snatched by Su Moxiu!


    She wanted to see what Su Moxiu could do after stealing Qi Qi¡¯s movie!


    After she has watched it, she will write out the shortcomings of this movie, and then edit a few videos, so that everyone wouldn¡¯t watch it!


    She is a well-known UP master!


    Chen Cheng is a fan of science fiction, he likes science fiction novels and science fiction movies.


    When he heard that Gu Shihao was going to make a sci-fi movie, he was very angry ¡ª he didn¡¯t think that Gu Shihao could make a good sci-fi movie.


    He has been criticizing Gu Shihao on the Internet recently, but¡­after Gu Shihao¡¯s promotional video came out¡­he kind of wants to watch this movie.


    He doesn¡¯t know what this movie is about. If it¡¯s not good, he will definitely tell his friends not to watch it!


    ¡­


    Many people just walked into the movie theater.


    When the time is up, the movie starts playing.


    In the beginning, an asteroid hits the earth.


    Immediately afterwards, various disasters appeared on Earth, the story began. The words ¡®Director: Gu Shihao, Su Moxiu¡¯ also appeared on the screen.


    Su Moxiu is the director? WTF?


    However, this is not the point. The point is that, immediately after, the words ¡®starring: Gu Shihao¡¯ appeared.


    Gu Shihao is the lead actor? What the hell is this?


    Many people didn¡¯t pay attention to these words at all, but those who noticed were a little confused.


    At the beginning of the movie, Yan Jingze played the male lead who was just discharged from the army due to psychological problems. He walked into an alley carrying some vegetables.


    In the alley, a muscular man was tugging at a woman, he even hit the woman. People around him tried to persuade him, but they didn¡¯t dare to stop him¡­Without even thinking about it, he rushed up and kicked the strong man.


    The strong man was knocked down by him, but he didn¡¯t stop. He continued to strike until the strong man¡¯s face was covered with blood¡­


    Everyone around screamed: ¡°Murder!¡±


    The male lead was arrested by the police, and his identity was revealed. At the same time, he will be prosecuted for intentionally hurting others.


    The male lead lowered his head and said nothing, but at this moment, the apocalypse occured¡­


    The plot of this movie is very compact, the acting skills and special effects are also very good.


    Many people who went to see the movie with a critical attitude at the beginning became fascinated by it.


    They watched as the male lead went to save lives, cry and smile because of the joys and sorrows in apocalypse.


    When a movie can immerse the audience and influence the audience¡¯s emotions, it was a successful movie.


    This movie was very successful.


    When watching the movie, no one is willing to take their eyes off the screen. Everyone watched it very seriously. When the movie is over¡­


    Huang Yangming originally wanted to scold Gu Shihao after watching the movie, but when the movie was over¡­he suddenly couldn¡¯t swear.


    He used to firmly believe that Su Moxiu had plastic surgery, but now that he recalled the face on the big screen¡­he actually thought Su Moxiu was a little cute.


    Liu Qianyun originally wanted to hack this movie, but suddenly she couldn¡¯t. As Qi Qi¡¯s fan, she didn¡¯t say anything good about Su Moxiu on the Internet, but she also doesn¡¯t reject Gu Shihao at all: ¡°Director Gu¡¯s new movie is really good! Director Gu¡¯s acting skills¡­is really good!¡±


    As for Chen Cheng¡­After watching the movie, he immediately went to buy a movie ticket, preparing to watch it for the second time. By the way, he also posted in Moments about the movie: ¡°¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ is so good! Best Sci-fi movie I¡¯ve ever seen! Everyone must watch it!¡±


    As for the ordinary viewers¡­Almost all of them felt that it was worth watching such a movie.


    It¡¯s just that some people are very curious ¨C who is playing the leading role? How come they haven¡¯t seen him before?


    The person who plays the male lead is the film¡¯s director, Gu Shihao.


    Yan Jingze kept this matter hidden, but after the movie was released, it was revealed.


    ¡°Director Gu is so awesome, he plays the leading role himself!¡±


    ¡°Director Gu, the actor who was delayed by directing!¡±


    ¡°Suddenly realized that Director Gu is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu is suddenly found to be so cute!¡±


    ¡°Director Gu¡¯s muscles¡­drool!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh! The scene where Director Gu fights with Su Moxiu on his back is so handsome! There obviously is no need to use a substitute!¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. I suspected him of taking drugs before¡­Now I feel more like a drug addict than him¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Su Moxiu played the leading role? How did it become Gu Shihao who plays the leading role?¡±


    ¡°I checked Gu Shihao¡¯s Weibo. He never said that Su Moxiu would play the leading role, but he said that this movie fulfilled his dream.¡±


    ¡°What dream? An actor¡¯s dream?¡±


    ¡°Gu Shihao paid a lot for his dream, his inspirational story of finally becoming a director has always inspired me. In the end, he became an actor¡­¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time, various media also began to publish relevant news.


    Gu Shihao has been working as a director for so many years, it¡¯s his first time acting but it was so good¡­It¡¯s shocking!


    What is even more shocking is the special effects of this movie¡­so awesome!


    For a time, people everywhere were discussing this movie.


    However, Yan Jingze has no time to watch others praise himself.


    The source of the film was leaked, and even the complete movie can be found online. He is working hard to delete it.


    This movie was invested in by his beloved one, he wanted his beloved one to make more money!


    Su Moxiu was watching the news on the Internet seriously. By the way, he used his trumpet to post some weird comments and ask some weird questions.


    People who saw his comment: ¡°¡­¡± Internet users these days are really getting younger and younger.


    Looking at it, Su Moxiu received a message from his brother: ¡°My baby! I watched your movie, your acting is really great! I also know why you like Gu Shihao, he is a very talented person.¡±


    Andrew bought a movie ticket to support his younger brother.


    After finished watching¡­he had a good impression of the director named Gu Shihao.


    This person is full of strength from head to toe, even with a shaved head, his masculine beauty also makes people¡¯s hearts move.


    Of course, he looks even more handsome in combat uniform and helmet in the movie!


    It just¡­the photo he saw on his brother¡¯s cell phone back then turned out to be pictures taken during production?


    Andrew thought of this, and asked his brother: ¡°Dear Xiu, did he confess his love to you when making this movie?¡± Did he misunderstand something at the beginning?


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So he wasn¡¯t your boyfriend at the time?¡± Andrew continued to ask.


    Su Moxiu was happy that his brother misunderstood the relationship between him and Gu Shihao, so he didn¡¯t deliberately clarify it at that time, but now¡­Su Moxiu said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about you now? Do you live with him?¡± Andrew faintly felt something was wrong.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Yes, we live together and we are going to get married. He said when the movie is released, he will marry me.¡±


    Andrew couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°When did he confess his love to you?¡±


    Confession means saying ¡®I love you¡¯, Su Moxiu told the date when he went to Gu Shihao for a ¡®pre-marriage inspection¡¯.


    Before that, Gu Shihao didn¡¯t say ¡®love¡¯ to him at all.


    Andrew: ¡°¡­¡± His younger brother showed him Gu Shihao¡¯s medical report long before that, so what did his younger brother do during that time?


    Andrew was full of struggles, but Su Moxiu turned his head and asked Yan Jingze: ¡°When are we going to get married?¡±


    T/N: 3 more chap for this world (£Þ¨Œ£Þ) I will try to finish it by today or tomorrow!

 CH 92

    Su Moxiu asked the question from out of nowhere, Yan Jingze was taken aback for a moment, and then took his hand and kissed him: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time because of promoting the movie and stuff these days¡­When this busy time is over, I will take you abroad to meet your parents then have a wedding abroad.¡±


    Su Moxiu was a little disappointed, but still said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°The matter of our marriage cannot be made public for the time being¡­I will wrong you.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    He was actually quite open about it, but the original owner wanted an award.


    If it is made public, he is afraid that he will encounter trouble in the domestic entertainment industry in the future. He doesn¡¯t want to go abroad to develop¡­It¡¯s better to keep this matter secret for the time being.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wronged.¡± Su Moxiu said. As long as he can get married, he doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s public or not.


    He actually doesn¡¯t like other people judging him.


    ¡°There will be an interview in a few days, let¡¯s go to it together?¡± Yan Jingze suggested.


    Su Moxiu naturally agreed.


    Yan Jingze held him in his arms, and quickly worked on the laptop with both hands.


    Su Moxiu watched the various numbers on the laptop flash by quickly, feeling a little dazed.


    What the hell is Gu Shihao doing? Why¡­he can¡¯t understand it at all?


    Forget it, it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t understand.


    Gu Shihao knows a lot!


    But he doesn¡¯t understand anything¡­Will Gu Shihao dislike him?


    Probably not¡­He looks so good-looking.


    Su Moxiu was thinking, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    After two days, ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ reputation completely exploded.


    Yan Jingze has been to so many worlds, watched so many movies, and even developed spaceships¡­His works are naturally not bad.


    It¡¯s really a hard-core sci-fi.


    There is even a well-known Ph.D. Who exclaimed after watching this movie: ¡°This movie is amazing. There is nothing wrong with the layout of the laboratory in it! And the theories Su Moxiu said¡­I asked my tutor to watch it. After watching it, he said he was inspired and went to the lab to do some research!¡±


    Others pointed out the excellence of this movie: ¡°I especially like to study various weapons. The weapons in this movie are so advanced¡­¡±


    ¡°I think the best thing is the special effects, it simply can be passed off as genuine.¡±


    ¡°Gu Shihao¡¯s acting skills are too good, right? With such good acting skills, why is he a director?¡±


    ¡­


    While chatting, someone realized something: ¡°Su Moxiu¡¯s character design in this movie is very good, it fits him very well too¡­The most important thing is that he is very handsome! I went to find his previous variety shows to watch¡­Does he have savant syndrome? Um, I learned this. I feel that his many performances are really similar to someone with savant syndrome.¡±


    ¡°He does have this tendency, and I discovered it a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Have you noticed? Su Moxiu is one of the directors. Although this movie was made by Gu Shihao, its style is very different from Gu Shihao¡¯s. Some places are astonishingly beautiful¡­Is this related to Su Moxiu?¡±


    ¡­


    This kind of discussion was seen by more and more people, and then everyone discovered¡­Su Moxiu might really have savant syndrome.


    It¡¯s quite¡­ trendy.


    Today Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu got up early in the morning, changed into custom-made clothes, and prepared to go out for an interview.


    Liu Leyan went with her, and on the way, she suddenly said: ¡°AXiu, people on the Internet actually said that you are someone with savant syndrome! Hahaha!¡±


    Su Moxiu froze.


    Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Are there any bad remarks?¡±


    ¡°No, everyone thinks that AXiu is very good.¡± Liu Leyan said.


    ¡°I also think AXiu is very good.¡± Yan Jingze was very proud.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze and blinked: ¡°If I¡¯m sick, will you think I¡¯m annoying?¡±


    ¡°Why would I? No matter what you are, you are my favorite person.¡± Yan Jingze leaned over and kissed him, ¡°I know your situation, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°Your illness,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. God likes you so much that it makes you unique.¡±


    Su Moxiu suspected that he had heard wrong.


    He stared blankly at Yan Jingze, and then was kissed by Yan Jingze: ¡°I love you, no matter what you are, I love you.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart calmed down.


    The two soon arrived at the TV station and met the rest of the crew.


    After the filming, they never met again, so they were very excited to see Yan Jingze again this time.


    Xin Jingrong¡¯s eyes were red: ¡°Director Gu¡­¡±


    After the movie was released, Xin Jingrong has watched it several times.


    She always thought that she would look ugly in the movie, but she wasn¡¯t.


    Not only that, everyone¡¯s evaluation of her is quite good. Some people even took the initiative to find her and ask her to audition.


    Thanks to Gu Shihao!


    She really appreciates it.


    Everyone else is the same as Xin Jingrong.


    This movie will definitely explode, and they have the experience of participating in this movie, so they will definitely have access to some good resources in the future.


    It will take a while for the show to be recorded, so everyone went to put on makeup first.


    However, there is one person who does not need makeup, and that is Su Moxiu.


    His facial features are very three-dimensional, and his skin is very fair. He looks good directly on the camera. The makeup artist stared at him for a while, and was reluctant to do anything to him.


    He was idle for a while. At this moment, a staff member came over: ¡°Mr. Su, hello, we will ask you some questions during the recording¡­Do you want to get acquainted first?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Leyan agreed to help Su Moxiu. This program is recorded first, then broadcast. If there is a mistake in the middle, it can be re-recorded, but it is good for Su Moxiu to be familiar with the script in advance.


    ¡°Then where are we going?¡± The TV station staff pointed to a room not far away.


    Liu Leyan nodded in agreement.


    However, after entering that room, Liu Leyan realized something was wrong ¡ª someone was in this room! That person was Zhou Liming whom Gu Shihao had mentioned to them before, who had a grudge against him!


    What does Zhou Liming want to do?


    Liu Leyan was very curious, but Su Moxiu turned and left. However, the door was blocked by the person who brought them here.


    Zhou Liming said: ¡°Su Moxiu, I have something to talk to you about Gu Shihao.¡±


    ¡°I want to go out.¡± Su Moxiu took out his mobile phone, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I will call the police.¡±


    Zhou Liming¡¯s expression froze. He said immediately: ¡°This is the TV station, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Don¡¯t worry, I just want to talk to you.¡±


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment and said, ¡°You talk.¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu, you are with Gu Shihao, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhou Liming asked.


    Su Moxiu looked at Zhou Liming expressionlessly.


    Zhou Liming waited for Su Moxiu¡¯s answer but he didn¡¯t answer, he felt a bit bored. However, he has been looking for someone to keep an eye on Gu Shihao these days. He knows that Gu Shihao and Su Moxiu live together, and he has also seen the movie ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯.


    In the movie, the way Gu Shihao looked at Su Moxiu¡­he clearly liked Su Moxiu.


    Coupled with some information he got from those who had participated in ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯¡­ Gu Shihao and Su Moxiu probably have a relationship.


    How disgusting.


    Zhou Liming said: ¡°Do you know why Gu Shihao is with you?¡±


    Su Moxiu still didn¡¯t speak.


    Zhou Liming: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhou Liming didn¡¯t want to waste time, so he could only continue to say: ¡°I have a recording here, you can listen to it.¡±


    Zhou Liming play the recording.


    In the recording, he asked Gu Shihao what kind of partner he wanted to find.


    Gu Shihao said: ¡°As for the partner¡­I want to find a white rich beauty, so that I can save twenty years of struggle! No, if I marry the white rich beauty I will directly have money that I can¡¯t earn in a few lifetimes.¡±


    Zhou Liming said: ¡°White rich beauty are hard to find.¡±


    ¡°So I have to work hard and make more good movies. Maybe someone will fall in love with me, haha! I also need to exercise hard, keep in good shape, and not mess with other girls. The white rich beauty will definitely like those who don¡¯t have a messy love life¡­¡±


    The recording stopped abruptly.


    This recording was recorded when Zhou Liming knew Gu Shihao not long before. At that time, Gu Shihao drank some wine and talked a lot.


    After Gu Shihao said these words, he might have forgotten them, but Zhou Liming recorded them down. Zhao Yangui had also listened to it before.


    If it weren¡¯t for this¡­Zhao Yangui and Gu Shihao might have been together long ago.


    Zhou Liming looked at Su Moxiu who was still expressionless: ¡°Gu Shihao is only with you for money. He previously chased Zhao Yangui, the daughter of Zhao Corps, for several years. After Zhao Yangui went abroad, he changed his target and chased you. You are just his stepping stone to climb up. He didn¡¯t love you at all.¡±


    Su Moxiu blinked.


    Zhou Liming continued: ¡°Gu Shihao has always liked women. No, what he likes is money. You give him your heart and soul, but he only treats you as a money bag.¡±


    ¡°He likes money?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he likes money. A person like him who crawls out of the mud likes money the most.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Su Moxiu felt suddenly enlightened.


    If Gu Shihao likes money¡­he has money!


    He has saved a lot of money by himself, the money should be multiplied several times after ¡®Doomsdays Warrior¡¯ is released. In addition¡­his family is also quite rich.


    His brother said that he has a lot of dividends and shares from his brother.


    Gu Shihao exercises hard to keep his figure clean just to find a white rich beauty¡­Isn¡¯t he very white, very rich, and beautiful?


    He¡¯s very much in line with Gu Shihao¡¯s request!


    And if Gu Shihao loves money, he definitely doesn¡¯t care so much about whether he is sick or not.


    As for Gu Shihao not loving him¡­that¡¯s wrong, Gu Shihao said he loved him, Gu Shihao definitely loved him.


    That Zhao Yangui was a bit annoying, he planned to ask Gu Shihao who this person was.


    Su Moxiu looked at Zhou Liming: ¡°Thank you!¡±


    T/N:


    Singledog theater:


    Trash Zhou: here his spec, white rich beauty especially with lotta money


    Su Moxiu: (White ¡Ì Rich ¡Ì Beauty ¡Ì low-key billionaire ¡Ì) I don¡¯t have to worry about him leaving me. Thank you.


    Singledog: Thank you, trash Zhou. I thought you were bad but you actually helped them clear any possible trouble in the future. Thank you for your time. (¡®?`)©g

 CH 93

    Su Moxiu thanked Zhou Liming very seriously.


    He had always thought that Gu Shihao was very powerful before, and felt that he was nothing compared to Gu Shihao.


    Although he was good-looking, Gu Shihao was not bad either.


    Now knowing that Gu Shihao¡¯s ideal type has always been him, he is confident.


    If he doesn¡¯t compare himself to Gu Shihao, if he compares himself to people around him¡­There are really not many people who are rich and good-looking like him.


    Since he was a child, he felt that he should save money, which is correct! Being rich is good!


    Zhou Liming couldn¡¯t react.


    Su Moxiu actually thanked him? It seems sincere too?


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Zhou Liming only felt that his stomach-filled anger could not be suppressed anymore, ¡°Gu Shihao doesn¡¯t like you!¡±


    ¡°He loves me.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°He loves you? How could he love you? He loves Zhao Yangui! He wants to eat swan meat!¡± Zhou Liming sneered. He wanted to show Su Moxiu some more evidence.


    What he prepared was more than just that recording.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± When Su Moxiu heard Zhou Liming say that Gu Shihao didn¡¯t love him but someone else, he was so angry that he stepped forward to grab Zhou Liming, making Zhou Liming fall back. That¡¯s alright, but he also kicked¡­he directly kicked the man key part, ¡®cracking his egg¡¯.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s illness is not savant syndrome, but another autism spectrum disorder. There are some stereotyped behaviors like difficulty understanding other people¡¯s language, and lack of facial expressions and gestures when communicating with others.


    In addition, their athletic ability is often very average.


    However, Su Moxiu¡¯s parents discovered his illness very early and guided him with their love, so his condition was not serious. Before he became an adult, his parents overprotect him, so he did not suffer any harm and his personality was very good.


    Of course, it also makes it difficult for him to integrate into society.


    However, such parents naturally worry when their son is slower than others. They are afraid that Su Moxiu will be bullied outside, so they make Su Moxiu learn self-defense since he was a child.


    After so many years, Su Moxiu has also developed the habit of exercising. His combat effectiveness may not be very strong, but his strength is really not weak.


    Now Zhou Liming was kicked by Su Moxiu¡­


    He screamed and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the door of the room was kicked open, and Yan Jingze walked in.


    In a place like a TV station, there are cameras everywhere, which is very safe, so Yan Jingze didn¡¯t watch Su Moxiu.


    As a result, due to his oversight, Su Moxiu was bullied¡­Well, Su Moxiu was not bullied, but someone else¡­


    Many people came over upon hearing the commotion¡­Yan Jingze asked Su Moxiu, ¡°What did he do to you?¡±


    Su Moxiu was a little dazed, thought for a moment before saying: ¡°He scolded you and scolded me too!¡±


    Yan Jingze heard the words and looked at the TV station personnel behind him: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can he come and go freely in your TV station and even take people away to insult?¡±


    The people on the TV station were suddenly embarrassed.


    Yan Jingze looked at Zhou Liming who was lying on the ground: ¡°Now it¡¯s like this¡­we won¡¯t record the show, call the police!¡±


    The person from the TV station: ¡°¡­¡± It was Su Moxiu who hurt someone, why is it like this¡­


    However, they definitely can¡¯t call the police in this case.


    People from the TV station were unwilling to call the police, and Zhou Liming was the same ¡ª he was already ashamed, if they were really to call the police, wouldn¡¯t it make him even more ashamed?


    Zhou Liming no longer hurt so much, so he got up from the ground, and looked at Yan Jingze bitterly.


    Yan Jingze looked at him, then sneered.


    Zhou Liming¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Zhou Liming didn¡¯t know how Gu Shihao made ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯.


    There are not many domestic directors who can produce such a movie with such special effects, and most of them still need huge investment too.


    However, Gu Shihao¡­He actually made the movie with only Su Moxiu¡¯s little investment!


    Someone who didn¡¯t even go to a serious university too, why?


    Zhou Liming suddenly remembered what happened a long time ago.


    He and Gu Shihao first met when Gu Shihao found his classmate and wanted someone to invest.


    His classmates didn¡¯t trust Gu Shihao, who had never made a work before, and were unwilling to invest. On the contrary, he thought Gu Shihao was quite interesting, so he gave very little investment.


    In the end, with such a small investment, Gu Shihao actually made a movie.


    The situation now is a bit like then.


    He couldn¡¯t accept Gu Shihao¡¯s success again.


    However, Gu Shihao was so vigilant that he completely ignored the messy people from his hometown around him.


    The only breakthrough he could find was Su Moxiu.


    Gu Shihao obviously likes Su Moxiu, but Su Moxiu¡¯s situation is special, he doesn¡¯t necessarily like Gu Shihao.


    If there is a conflict between the two¡­


    He planned to use that recording to bring out Gu Shihao and Zhao Yangui matters to convince Su Moxiu that Gu Shihao didn¡¯t love him.


    At that time, he will provoke him again. When Su Moxiu and Gu Shihao confront each other, he will use the opportunity to record it.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Su Moxiu would kick him!


    This Su Moxiu is really crazy!


    Zhou Liming thought so, but the people from the TV station looked at his injured part, and then at Su Moxiu¡¯s face¡­


    Did this President Zhou of Jinming Entertainment get kicked because he plotted against Su Moxiu?


    Tsk tsk, really didn¡¯t expect Jin Ming¡¯s president to be such a person!


    Zhou Liming: ¡°¡­¡±


    The people from the TV station persuaded him, so Yan Jingze didn¡¯t call the police, but he didn¡¯t continue to record the program. He took Su Moxiu home directly.


    The interview and what not are not as important as Su Moxiu.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu guiltily.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Moxiu didn¡¯t feel that he was hurt, and now he was more concerned about, ¡°Who is Zhao Yangui?¡±


    Yan Jingze was silent for a moment, then said frankly: ¡°The person I liked before¡­But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t like her a long time ago, and now I only love you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! My AXiu is so great. If I don¡¯t like you, who would I like? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can stay with me every day and observe me.¡± Yan Jingze kissed him.


    Su Moxiu thinks about how Yan Jingze is inseparable from him these days, so he naturally believes: ¡°You really should like me, I¡¯m a white rich beauty.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my AXiu is the whitest and richest, or the whitest and most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very rich.¡± Su Moxiu emphasized.


    ¡°Yes, you are much richer than me, I want you to raise me!¡± Yan Jingze laughed. Su Moxiu is the investor in ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯, so all the future earnings from this movie is all Su Moxiu¡¯s. As for him, he is just a poor guy waiting for Su Moxiu to pay him wages.


    Of course, he is also a very good worker. He sleeps with the boss, he can blow pillow wind to the boss and ask for money!


    ¡°I will take care of you.¡± Su Moxiu kissed Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I want to go shopping for clothes, shall we go shopping?¡±


    ¡°Okay, swipe my card!¡± Su Moxiu waved his hand.


    Liu Leyan: ¡°¡­¡± she never expected her family AXiu, who is very stingy, to have such a generous day.


    However, it¡¯s not a big deal to be generous now.


    When the follow-up income of ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ comes in hand, Su Moxiu¡¯s net worth will definitely skyrocket.


    Yan Jingze previously asked someone for a stylist¡¯s address, so now he took Su Moxiu directly to him.


    This stylist will arrange people look, then match them with suitable clothes. Those clothes can also be purchased directly from him, which is much less troublesome than going to try on clothes and buy clothes by themselves.


    Whether it¡¯s him or Su Moxiu, they have very few clothes, so it¡¯s good to have matching ones.


    When he arrived at the place, the stylist¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Su Moxiu. He was also very enthusiastic about Yan Jingze: ¡°Director Gu, I like your new movie very much. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so manly. Let me choose some suitable clothes for you! What price do you want?¡±


    ¡°Ordinary ones are fine.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    It¡¯s just¡­In such a place, even ordinary clothes are very expensive, and almost all single items cost over a thousand.


    Yan Jingze asked him to find five sets of suitable clothes, plus some accessories, so 100,000 were gone like that.


    When it was Su Moxiu¡¯s turn¡­Yan Jingze said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the price, as long as it looks good!¡±


    ¡°Such a face, such a figure, looks good in anything!¡± The stylist chose ten sets of clothes for Su Moxiu in one go, spending 500,000 yuan.


    Su Moxiu was a little confused, didn¡¯t he come to buy clothes for Yan Jingze? Why didn¡¯t Yan Jingze buy much, but he bought so much?


    ¡°I have clothes, so I don¡¯t need to buy them.¡± Su Moxiu hesitated.


    ¡°You look good in these, I like it.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    All right¡­Since Yan Jingze likes it, then buy it!


    Su Moxiu took out a black card and asked Yan Jingze to swipe it casually.


    Stylist: ¡°¡­¡± At first he thought it was the domineering director who kept the little fresh meat, but he didn¡¯t expect the reality to be the other way around.


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu bought clothes, then went home. As a result, a photo of him and Su Moxiu doing this was taken and posted on the Internet.


    ¡®Gu Shihao Su Moxiu shopping¡¯ was directly on the trending list.


    ¡°The relationship between Director Gu and Su Moxiu seems to be very good¡­¡±


    ¡°It must be good, they also directed and starred in ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ together.¡±


    ¡°The relationship between these two people in the movie is very ambiguous¡­I¡¯ve been eating sweets since the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Eat sweets +10086, these two people really match each other!¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu in the movie is really too cute. When he was wrapped in such a big down jacket and looked so helpless, my heart melted.¡±


    ¡°I prefer Gu Shihao, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°I always thought that Su Moxiu had plastic surgery, now I apologize to him. The current plastic surgery skills should not be so developed.¡±


    ¡­


    In the movie, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu were not obviously ambiguous. The most ambiguous part is when it was so cold that they got under one blanket.


    But at that time, other people also hugged others to keep warm.


    However, although there are no ambiguous dialogues or plots, the male leads astonishing eyes and dazed eyes still make many people knock on the CP.


    Yan Jingze was very happy to see this scene.


    Previously many people went so far as to knock on Su Moxiu and Qi Qi¡¯s CP¡­That is too much!


    Who the hell is Qi Qi? Su Moxiu is his!


    Yan Jingze had a bad impression of Qi Qi, and Qi Qi was in a bad mood at the moment.


    He spent a lot of money bragging about Gu Shihao¡¯s movie everywhere previously in order to kill him.


    When everyone thinks that Gu Shihao¡¯s movie will be very exciting, and they go to the theater to watch it with full expectations, but in the end they see a bad movie¡­they will definitely be very angry.


    At that time, the reputation of this movie will completely stink.


    As the leading actor in the movie, Su Moxiu will also be scolded.


    At that time, he will be hype up again to make everyone feel that if he plays the male lead, it will definitely not be like this¡­He might be able to completely suppress Su Moxiu.


    He thought well, but things didn¡¯t develop as he imagined.


    This movie turned out to be a masterpiece!


    He spent money to ¡®praise to death¡¯, but in the end Gu Shihao became successful!


    Even Su Moxiu became popular again because of this movie!


    He has been tying up Su Moxiu to hype, so someone always mentions him now, but this kind of mention¡­he would rather not have it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for Qi Qi, he was kicked out of the crew by Gu Shihao.¡±


    ¡°Director Gu did the right thing. If Qi Qi were to act¡­he wouldn¡¯t be able to act like Su Moxiu.¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu is too handsome¡­ Not mentioning his personality, he is really more handsome than Qiqi.¡±


    ¡­


    Qi Qi hopes that others will think of him when they mention Su Moxiu, but he would rather not have such ¡®mentioning¡¯ now.


    When he inadvertently learned that Zhou Liming went to the TV station to find Su Moxiu but was kicked by Su Moxiu¡­


    Yan Jingze regards Zhou Liming as an enemy, but people outside didn¡¯t know.


    In the eyes of the entertainment industry people, Gu Shihao and Zhou Liming have a very good relationship.


    At least that¡¯s what Qi Qi always thought.


    He terminated the contract with the small company he originally signed and joined Jinming Entertainment, hoping that Jinming would support him, and at the beginning, Jinming did support him.


    But something suddenly happened!


    The original promised leading role in Gu Shihao¡¯s movie is gone!


    A few days ago, Zhou Liming called him to reprimand him!


    He has always been puzzled, not understanding why this happened, but now that he heard about the TV station incident, he finally figured it out.


    Did Zhou Liming take a fancy to Su Moxiu?


    Why do those people fall in love with Su Moxiu? Even Mr. Wang had his eyes on Su Moxiu at first, but later he heard that Su Moxiu was a tough nut to crack, so he approached him¡­


    Qi Qi was annoyed, so he spent money to buy some navy, making people bring up the matter that Su Moxiu had a gold master. They also mention the relationship between Su Moxiu and Gu Shihao.


    For example, someone who pretended to be the crew of ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ swore that the two had a relationship or something.


    This is not the first time Qi Qi has done this.


    He has no definite evidence, but there are some things that people will believe if it were said too much.


    After Qi Qi bought the navy, he has been paying attention to the situation on the Internet, only to find that¡­someone seems to be with him in hacking Su Moxiu!


    No, he is hacking, but that person did not. That person released a lot of evidence!


    When photos of Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu shopping together appeared on the Internet, everyone didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    The two of them have a good relationship, it¡¯s normal to go out together.


    Because Yan Jingze said something like ¡®Su Moxiu and I are going to get married in the future¡¯ when he was arguing against netizens, everyone didn¡¯t believe that they were having an affair.


    Of course, there are also people who secretly accept the sweets.


    However, at this moment, Su Moxiu and Andrew, the boss of the big consortium, had a close attitude. The photos of them entering and leaving the hotel together were posted on the Internet.


    Someone also released a photo of Andrew going to the police station to pick up Su Moxiu ¡ª before Su Moxiu was involved in Gu Shihao¡¯s drug use incident and was detained by the police, it was Andrew who picked him up!


    Who is Andrew? He is one of the top 100 richest people on the Forbes Global Rich List with several well-known brands in his hands!


    He is quite active, often appearing in the media, everyone knows him!


    ¡°Su Moxiu¡¯s gold master is actually Andrew?¡±


    ¡°Incredible!¡±


    ¡°Now I also believe that Su Moxiu didn¡¯t have plastic surgery. How many handsome men and women are around Andrew? He definitely doesn¡¯t like a person who has plastic surgery.¡±


    ¡­


    Some people just ate melons and said a few words, but there were also some people who cursed at Su Moxiu.


    There were even more people who accused Su Moxiu: ¡°Andrew is almost fifty, right? Su Moxiu can even sleep with an old man like this?¡±


    ¡°Disgusting.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to watch ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯, but now¡­hehe!¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu even looks at the foreigner, this is a shame going abroad.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t he improve his professional skills? He only knows how to take the wrong path!¡±


    ¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long for the photos on the Internet to appear, and Yan Jingze also saw them. He stared at the photos for a while, feeling a little guilty.


    He didn¡¯t expect his brother-in-law to be so powerful¡­He abducted the innocent Su Moxiu to sleep, would he be beaten to death by his brother-in-law? Of course, now is not the time to think about it. The most important thing is that this matter must be clarified as soon as possible.


    Yan Jingze found Su Moxiu with his mobile phone: ¡°AXiu, the photo of you and your brother was posted on the Internet¡­You should contact your brother as soon as possible to deal with this matter.¡±


    Su Moxiu was taken aback for a moment, and then said: ¡°I¡¯ll call my brother right away¡­how do you know he¡¯s my brother?¡± He doesn¡¯t look like his brother. When he ran away from home, he wanted to be independent so he deliberately concealed it¡­even Liu Leyan didn¡¯t know about his relationship with his brother.


    When his brother picked him up from the police station before, he avoided Liu Leyan.


    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t your brother, how could you be so close to him?¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Of course he could be your father, but he has no children yet.¡±


    Andrew is old enough to be Su Moxiu¡¯s father.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Moxiu nodded and started calling his brother.


    And at this time, new revelations related to Su Moxiu appeared on the Internet ¡ª the reporter who exposed the photos of Su Moxiu and Andrew entering and leaving the hotel also posted a few photos of Yan Jingze going to the same hotel to pick up Su Moxiu, and said that after Su Moxiu stay with Andrew for a few days, he was picked up by Gu Shihao. Since then he has been living with Gu Shihao, so the two lived together for several months.


    ¡°Your circle is really chaotic¡­¡±


    ¡°So is Gu Shihao¡¯s head greener, or Andrew¡¯s head greener?¡±


    ¡°The special effects of ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ are so good, it wouldn¡¯t be because of Andrew, right?¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu is so disgusting¡­Su Moxiu get out of the entertainment industry!¡±


    ¡­


    While cursing, Yan Jingze posted on Weibo: ¡°Su Moxiu has indeed lived with me for several months, we also work every day until midnight.¡±


    In this weibo, Yan Jingze posted nine pictures.


    These pictures were all taken when he and Su Moxiu were doing special effects together.


    There are Su Moxiu coloring his drawings, Su Moxiu drawing by himself, and Su Moxiu using a computer¡­Anyway, it was them working hard.


    Posting photos was not enough, Yan Jingze closely posted a video that he treasured.


    This video shows Su Moxiu coloring the poster with the computer.


    He quickly used the software, and then the movie poster took shape little by little.


    The video was fast-forwarded, only five minutes long, but it was actually filmed for more than an hour. For more than an hour, Su Moxiu was not distracted at all, he kept working with a deadpan expression.


    ¡°This poster was actually made by Su Moxiu? That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Su Moxiu also participated in the special effects production of this movie?¡±


    ¡°He obviously participated in it. It should be his idea. Director Gu couldn¡¯t shoot such a beautiful picture.¡±


    ¡°So they just work together? Some people are really dirty!¡±


    ¡°Even if Su Moxiu has nothing to do with Gu Shihao, what about him and Andrew? How can this be explained?¡±


    ¡­


    That¡¯s easy to explain.


    Andrew can earn so much money by relying on the chinese market.


    He entered the country before others, so he quickly accumulated wealth.


    Because of this, he is very close to country people. All factories have been moved to the country, so he also registered on Weibo.


    Because he is very good at chinese, he also interacts with people on Weibo, and has hundreds of thousands of followers.


    At this moment, netizens looked through and found that he had reposted Su Moxiu¡¯s selfie, saying that Su Moxiu was an angel. He also said that the messy web drama Su Moxiu acted in was good-looking.


    They had a good impression of this mixed-race president, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be a pervert!


    Just as everyone was thinking this way, Andrew posted on Weibo: ¡°Su Moxiu does indeed have a relationship with me! We have a relationship since he was born, a very close relationship, he is my dearest brother!¡±


    Andrew¡¯s Weibo also posted nine photos, all of which were photos of him and Su Moxiu.


    In the first photo, he was in his twenties holding Su Moxiu, who was just born. After that, he was 25 holding the 5 years old Su Moxiu. Then, he was in his thirties, holding a 10 years old Su Moxiu¡¯s hand. Then a picture of the 15 years old Su Moxiu and a picture of the 20 year old Su Moxiu.


    In the background of those pictures, there are several family photos. The four of them stood together. Everyone except Su Moxiu smiled happily at the camera, only Su Moxiu was expressionless.


    He¡¯s so cute.


    ¡°Fuck! Su Moxiu has always been good-looking since he was a child!¡±


    ¡°He was so cute when he was little!¡±


    ¡°So young but he has a straight face like a little adult!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Is your focus wrong? The problem now is not that Su Moxiu is handsome, but that Su Moxiu is actually Andrew¡¯s younger brother¡­He didn¡¯t look for a gold master, he is the gold master himself!¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu is the rich second generation, why doesn¡¯t he make a rich second generation persona?¡±


    ¡°There was someone previously who hacked Su Moxiu that he was uneducated. They said that he had no education and could not understand other people¡¯s words. He answered that he grew up abroad but no one believed him¡­He really grew up abroad!¡±


    ¡°No wonder he always doesn¡¯t understand what others mean¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Talking about it, netizens also found more things: ¡°Guess what I found? In the online drama Su Moxiu acted in, there is an ¡®Eddie Falconer¡¯ among the investors¡­Andrew¡¯s surname is ¡®Falconer¡¯, and Su Moxiu said that his English name is Eddie.¡±


    ¡°So those online dramas were all invested in by Su Moxiu himself?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly found out that Su Moxiu is a nice person. He is so rich, but he is approachable. After entering the entertainment industry, he doesn¡¯t fight or quarrel with others. Even when making online dramas, he invests in himself so that no one will lose money¡­¡±


    ¡°I also think he¡¯s pretty good. Speaking of which, Qi Qi said that Su Moxiu always bullies him because of his good resources¡­Does Su Moxiu need it? He doesn¡¯t care about these resources at all, does he?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Su Moxiu. I¡¯ve wanted to say it a long time ago. From the very beginning, Qi Qi pulled Su Moxiu to hype him up. Su Moxiu refused to cooperate. I don¡¯t know why it became Su Moxiu who bullied him¡­¡±


    ¡°The investor of ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ is also Eddie Falconer, Su Moxiu is a gold master dad!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking¡­I checked the special effects studio, and the owner of the studio is also Eddie Falconer.¡±


    ¡°My Su Moxiu is amazing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Director Gu scolds people everywhere for Su Moxiu, he definitely has to hold onto the gold master dad!¡±

 CH 94

    Su Moxiu has always been hacked for three things: acting arrogant, poor acting skills, and having a gold master.


    Now that his life experience is exposed¡­there is no doubt that there is no such thing as a gold master.


    With his status, who can support him? World ¡®s richest man?


    As for being arrogant¡­Now let¡¯s watch those so-called ¡®Su Moxiu being arrogant¡¯ videos, it¡¯s just he can¡¯t understand what others mean and can¡¯t react accordingly.


    Think about it carefully, Su Moxiu lived abroad since he was a child, and his Chinese is not very good, so it seems normal? Not to mention that someone picked up that Su Moxiu may suffer from savant syndrome.


    As for his poor acting skills¡­Many people think that Su Moxiu¡¯s acting skills are so poor but he still acts in movies, which is simply harmful, but now¡­he is acting in the web drama he invested in, so what¡¯s wrong with his poor acting skills? Even if he loses money, it¡¯s his money!


    Not to mention that at this time, many people who have worked with Su Moxiu came out and posted on Weibo saying that Su Moxiu was easy to get along with¡­


    Although they only said this now, it was a bit of an afterthought, but Su Moxiu was completely washed, there is no doubt about it anymore.


    ¡°It suddenly occurred to me that¡­the movie ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ should make Su Moxiu¡¯s net worth skyrocket again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really envious and jealous. It¡¯s fine to be so handsome, but he¡¯s still so rich!¡±


    ¡°He also has an investment vision¡­Director Gu¡¯s movie was disliked by everyone, but he invested.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, the special effects company is also his, that¡¯s why he likes Director Gu¡¯s movies!¡±


    ¡°I suddenly found out that the special effects company didn¡¯t belong to him. He bought the company after he decided to participate in Gu Shihao¡¯s movie!¡±


    ¡°The boss is worthy of being a boss, rich and self-willed.¡±


    ¡°He also has talent, the pictures are also very good.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Moxiu¡¯s fans suddenly skyrocketed. Looking at the skyrocketing fans, Su Moxiu was a little confused.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°AXiu, you can post a Weibo to say hello to them.¡±


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment, then sent a message: ¡°Hi everyone.¡±


    Yan JingZe asked him to greet them, so just say hi!


    Seeing this, Yan Jingze laughed and kissed him.


    In Gu Shihao¡¯s memory before his rebirth, Andrew also existed.


    This wealthy president has a younger brother who is autistic, has severe intellectual disabilities, and cannot take care of himself. He is very distressed and donated a lot of money to set up a fund to help those families who need to take care of autistic patients. He also paid people to make related movies, calling on everyone to pay attention to this group.


    As for now, it¡¯s good.


    And he¡­can also make such a movie in the future.


    Those new fans of Su Moxiu didn¡¯t mind what Su Moxiu posted, but went to see Su Moxiu¡¯s previous Weibo together.


    Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t like to read messages, and rarely go on Weibo, so all of them are only for business.


    But after all, Liu Leyan was watching over it. She used to take some photos of him and post them there.


    At this moment, everyone is excited to see the photos.


    ¡°Su Moxiu is really handsome!¡±


    ¡°I declare! He is my husband!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s obviously my husband!¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way, all of you! I¡¯m his wife!¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time that there was such a commotion on the Internet, the matter that Su Moxiu was actually Andrew¡¯s little brother was also reprinted and posted by other media.


    Su Moxiu was already well known by a lot of people, but now he is even more famous.


    Driven by him, the box office of ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ is getting higher and higher day by day.


    Such a blockbuster with special effects and a good plot, almost everyone who went to see it would not feel that they had lost money by buying movie tickets.


    After they watched it, words were spread to everyone around them. It was also posted on Moments, so they took their family to watch it¡­More and more people knew about the movie, and the box office of the movie naturally increased, forming a virtuous circle.


    The box office quickly passed one billion, then two billion, then three billion, four billion, five billion¡­


    By the time the movie goes off the assembly line, the box office has already exceeded 6 billion.


    And at this time, Qi Qi, who had been stepping on Su Moxiu before, got backlashes and ridiculed by the crowd, and his career plummeted.


    As for Zhou Liming¡­he has been arrested by the police.


    A person like Zhou Liming cannot stand investigation.


    The police stared at him secretly. The longer the time, the more problems they found, and finally Zhou Liming was arrested.


    Yan Jingze saw this and anonymously sent some evidence to the police.


    Of course, these are all done in private, on the surface¡­he is just a director, he doesn¡¯t know anything!


    The most he can do is¡­pack and sell his special effects technology to the country.


    He created some programs and other things that are convenient for special effects. Some professionals thought that this technology could be used in other high-end places, such as artificial intelligence, so they asked to buy the technology from Su Moxiu. They also want to know where the person who developed this technology is.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t say anything, the country only thought that the technology was imported from abroad, so they didn¡¯t ask much.


    When ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ box office finally came out, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu went abroad together to meet Su Moxiu¡¯s parents.


    This couple is very old. They know that they can¡¯t be with Su Moxiu forever, and Yan Jingze also asked Su Moxiu to invest in ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ and the special effects studio. They really want to say, in fact, Su Moxiu was given billions for free.


    They believed in Yan Jingze¡¯s feelings for Su Moxiu. For them, there are only blessings.


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu had a low-key wedding abroad. After returning to china, the box office revenue of ¡®Doomsday Warrior¡¯ went to Su Moxiu. In addition, other income from this movie also came to the account one after another.


    Su Moxiu gave all the money to Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± With so much money, how can he use it up!


    After much deliberation, Yan Jingze kept one tenth of it as start-up funds for the next movie, then donated the rest.


    Part of the money will be subsidized to teachers in backward areas to increase their income, and part of it will be used to help out-of-school students.


    Gu Shihao is not stupid, it¡¯s just that he was born in the mountains and his educational conditions were too poor, so he couldn¡¯t go to high school or university. Even if he wanted to learn, it was extremely difficult.


    Yan Jingze hopes to help those like him.


    After donating the money, Yan Jingze began to prepare for ¡®Doomsday Warrior 2¡¯ excitedly. In addition, he also planned to make an interstellar movie.


    He had never been a director before, but now that he is, he finds it quite interesting.


    But¡­sometimes acting is more interesting, he didn¡¯t even know that he was so good at acting!


    It¡¯s just¡­Su Moxiu¡¯s acting skills are really hopeless!


    However, Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t need to act, it¡¯s good for him to be a director. Then, he, as an actor, can get on his bed every day in order to make the director give him a few more scenes!


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He is only in charge of filming. The script and plot shots are all decided by Gu Shihao himself. Even if Gu Shihao crawls on the bed every day, he can¡¯t add scenes to him.


    The most he can do is¡­take pictures of Gu Shihao in his own camera, which is quite beautiful.


    He likes to record Gu Shihao¡¯s every move with the camera.


    Yan Jingze was very close to Su Moxiu, and did not avoid the people around him.


    Many actors who have worked with them know about their relationship, but no one talks nonsense on the Internet.


    Yan Jingze, on the other hand, would post on Weibo such as ¡®My family Su Moxiu¡¯ from time to time, but after he posted too much¡­People who are addicted to sweets and CP always find it very sweet, but ordinary people think he is joking.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t joking.


    Yan Jingze came out in a low-key manner when he was in his forties.


    At that time, the network environment was already very good. He and Su Moxiu had been together for many years, they had persisted in doing charity for more than ten years¡­They received almost all blessings.


    Shortly after coming out, Yan Jingze, who was preparing to study the preferences of the award judges with great concentration, planned to make a few films according to their preferences, and strive to win the award for Best Director and to fulfill Gu Shihao¡¯s request ¡ª to win an Oscar award.


    Gu Shihao had two requests.


    One is to ruin Zhou Liming¡¯s reputation.


    Yan Jingze had fulfilled this request long ago. After Gu Shihao was imprisoned, he bought Jinming. After Zhou Liming was released from prison, Zhou Liming felt the original owner¡¯s despair.


    From the bottom of his heart, Zhou Liming felt that he was superior, and he couldn¡¯t stand such a gap at all. In the end, for some reason, he became addicted to drugs¡­


    He lived exactly the same as the original owner before his rebirth.


    Another request of Gu Shihao is to win an award.


    Yan Jingze always thought that he had to win the award for Best Director to complete the task, but he didn¡¯t expect that when he stood on the podium with the Oscar for Best Actor trophy, the task was completed.


    Sometimes, not speaking clearly enough can cause such consequences.


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu left this world together.


    When they left, the two of them were already very old.


    For decades, they have been donating money and helping countless people, so when they left, countless people came to see them off¡­


    Yan Jingze, who was out of the world, saw this scene and was a little proud: ¡°AXiu, we are so welcome!¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Moxiu was merging his memory.


    He has been sweet and happy all his life, but he is always coaxed by Yan Jingze to do some shameful things.


    Yan Jingze has lived for so many years, he is an old driver!


    ¡°There is a problem in an ancient world, there is a traverser¡­We have to go in quickly.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Ancient world?¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t want to go to the ancient world? Neither do I. The ancient world is a bit too boring.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s an ancient world, you should seal your memory!¡± Su Moxiu said suddenly.


    Yan Jingze was a little confused.


    Su Moxiu continued: ¡°Before you enter this world, seal all the memories of the time you met me.¡±


    Yan Jingze swallowed his saliva: ¡°Are you sure? If I don¡¯t have those memories, maybe after I go in, I will fix the world with all my heart, and then leave as soon as I finish it¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°At most, we are separate in the world, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He remembered that when he first met Yan Jingze, Yan Jingze, who was still a little phoenix, was very innocent. Sometimes he would even be coaxed by him.


    He very misses that kind of Yan Jingze.


    By that time, maybe he will know more than Yan Jingze, he won¡¯t be confused and disoriented by him anymore.


    My wife has a request, what else can I do?


    Yan Jingze finally said: ¡°OK!¡±


    When he was selecting the person, he tried to choose someone who was as close to his wife as possible!


    Otherwise¡­If he is in a hurry to leave the world without seeing his wife, he will waste a good time!


    T/N: Next up is¡­¡®sick¡¯ prince£¨?£©

 CH 95

    On the third day of seven months in the 28th year old Chengde, imperial study room.


    This summer is very hot, making everyone felt the heat from the bottom of their hearts.


    Emperor Chengde was covered with sweat. His thin silk clothes stick to his body but he didn¡¯t ask anyone to fan him.


    In the room, all irrelevant court ladies and eunuchs have been dismissed. Now in the imperial study room, aside from emperor Chengde, there¡¯s only Hu Zhongshan, the most trusted eunuch by his side, the prime minister Su Gu, Zhao Wangzhi, marquis of Qingyuan, and the number one scholar emperor Chengde handpicked three years ago, Su Moxiu, the youngest son of Su Gu, who was currently on duty in the Imperial Study.


    When Su Moxiu won first place three years ago, he was only 17 years old. He soon entered Hanlin Academy, and stayed there for three years.


    Half a year ago, emperor Chengde had a talk with Su Gu. Knowing that Su Moxiu is coming of age, he called him over to ask some questions.


    Su Moxiu is good at talking and is handsome, it happened that emperor Chengde¡¯s son upset him at that time, so he kept him by his side. According to the order, he is on duty in the Imperial Study.


    In the past 6 months, Su Moxiu did a very good job in the Imperial Study. Emperor Chengde also found that he is well versed in song, poetry, and the four arts, lacking nothing. He likes him more and more, so he give him a 4th rank official uniform.


    Emperor Chengde has a good temper as usual. Whether it¡¯s Su Gu or Zhao Wangzi, they can talk freely with him. Hu Zhongshan will even joke beside him. As for Su Moxiu, he rarely speaks but everytime he speak, it all can touch emperor Chengde¡¯s heart.


    However, today, none of these people said a word. Everyone stood silently as if they couldn¡¯t wait to turn into a stone.


    Emperor Chengde also had a gloomy expression. Sitting in front of the imperial table, looking at the memorial in front him him, his chest felt constricted.


    There was some movement outside the imperial study room, so Hu Zhongshun trotted over and opened the door of the imperial study room.


    A young man in his twenties in green robe trimmed with gold thread with a coiling dragon jade pendant hanging on his waist immediately entered.


    This young man is 70% like emperor Chengde, with a face like a jade crown, tall and straight. There was no fear on his face even when seeing the emperor. After entering the imperial study room, he never even knelt down. Instead, he looked up at emperor Chengde.


    He was one of emperor Chengde¡¯s favorite sons before. Zhou Zhen, the fifth prince and the current empress child.


    Emperor Chengde was not the son of the former emperor.


    The former emperor was weak, so none of the concubines in the harems were pregnant. Without any more choice, he can only adopt a child from the clan and let the empress raise him.


    This child is emperor Chengde.


    The late emperor¡¯s empress, that is, the current empress dowager, is very kind to emperor Chengde. Emperor Chengde was also grateful for her kindness, so when he reached the age of marriage, he took her niece as his wife.


    She is Emperor Chengde first empress. After the empress gave birth to a son and daughter for Emperor Chengde. Because of improper postpartum conditioning, she passed away.


    At that time, the first prince was only 2 years old, crying all day long. The newborn little princess is as weak as a cat. Emperor Chengde thought about it, in the end, he chose the daughter of the Wang family, a scholarly family, to be his empress. She was 22 years old and wasn¡¯t married yet due to upholding filial piety to the death of her parents.


    He chose Miss Wang, one is because the Wang family has a good family reputation. Second is that Miss Wang is old and steady. Third, with the Wang family¡¯s past accidents in the past few years, all her young siblings were raised by Miss Wang, and Miss Wang also educated them very well.


    Such a stepmother is needed for his eldest son.


    Miss Wang then entered the palace to become Emperor Chengde¡¯s second wife, that is, she became the present empress.


    Miss Wang looks average and has no desire for favor. After entering the palace, she took good care of the little prince and princess for several years like that. After she got pregnant, she gave birth to the fifth prince, Zhou Zhen.


    There are many concubines in Emperor Chengde¡¯s harem. There are also many people who have borne children for him. The current empress appearance looks very ordinary among all his concubines, but she was gentle and virtuous and held onto principles. After Emperor Chengde got old, he would rather go sit in her palace. He is very fond of the fifth prince Zhou Zhen.


    As early as 1o years ago, Emperor Chengde had already made the eldest prince the crown prince. After that, he loved Zhou Zhen even more.


    However, this became painful, something happened.


    Seeing Zhou Zhen coming, he didn¡¯t bow but looked straight at him. Emperor Chengde was very angry from the bottom of his heart. Picking up the memorial in front of him, he threw it over: ¡°Treason! Look what good things you have done!¡±


    Emperor Chengde threw the things at him, although a couple missed, after all, he didn¡¯t hide.


    Even some day when he accidentally made a mistake and missed the throw¡­he doesn¡¯t care. The one who dodge was mostly because they¡¯re afraid. He can¡¯t wait for him to throw it again, it¡¯s better to hit his forehead.


    But today¡¯s situation is very different.


    Fifth prince Zhou Zhen watched as the memorial flew towards him, not only did he not greet him, he even jumped to the side, dodging it.


    In the imperial study, a needle drop could be heard.


    Emperor Chengde was so angry that his hands shook: ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Emperor Chengde was furious. The fifth prince, Zhou Zhen, looked indifferent and even a little dazed.


    His gaze fell on Su Moxiu, who was behind Emperor Chengde, who had lowered his eyebrows and didn¡¯t dare raise his head.


    Emperor Chengde didn¡¯t notice this, and seeing his son¡¯s appearance of not taking himself seriously, he was furious: ¡°Look at what stupid things you have done! Disrespecting your elder brother, taking bribes, framing important officials in the court¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Zhou Zhen finally spoke. Not only was his tone bad, he also directly interrupted Emperor Chengde, ¡°You wronged me again!¡±


    Seeing him like this, Emperor Chengde¡¯s chest felt even more uncomfortable: ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Give a dog a bad name, then hand him1If you want to condemn someone, don¡¯t worry about the pretext! So much dirty water was poured on me one after another this year that I can¡¯t even wash it off¡­I quit!¡± Zhou Zhen grabbed the coiling dragon jade pendant that only princes can wear from his waist and threw it on the ground, ¡°imperial father should just demote me to be a commoner! They target me everywhere, are they afraid that I will rob them of the throne? I don¡¯t want to be the emperor at all! Whoever loves to be can be it! I¡¯m not interested anyway!¡±


    Zhou Zhen has committed crimes, he even beat and framed others!


    Emperor Chengde grabbed the papers on the table and threw them at his son: ¡°Beast!¡±


    Zhou Zhen dodged again, sneered and said: ¡°I am a beast, then what are you? Imperial father, if you don¡¯t want to demote me to a commoner, lock me up, or let me guard the imperial tomb, anything is fine! But I beg you, don¡¯t put things I haven¡¯t done on me!¡±


    This little beast implied that he was also a beast!


    Emperor Chengde has been emperor for more than 20 years. No matter how good his temper is, because of his high position that no one has disobeyed him before, he can¡¯t stand when someone doesn¡¯t listen to him.


    Zhou Zhen showed no respect to him at all, he also went against him everywhere. He really wished he could find someone to beat this brat hard.


    But, he is his son after all.


    He suppressed this memorial in the court, so no one won¡¯t talk about it. He then privately called his son to talk, all this was for Zhou Zhen¡¯s sake.


    He never thought Zhou Zhen would be like this!


    Not only were Emperor Chengde shocked, even the others present were also shocked.


    Emperor Chengde educated his son, they can¡¯t do anything and can¡¯t control it too. Therefore, since the fifth prince entered this imperial study, they all lowered their heads, as if they weren¡¯t here.


    But now the fifth prince is openly confronting Emperor Chengde¡­Whether it¡¯s the prime minister Su Gu or Marquis Qingyuan Zhao Wangzhi, they all looked up.


    Even Su Moxiu looked over.


    Then, they saw the young man, who looked very much like Emperor Chengde, suddenly stretch out his hand and swear: ¡°I, Zhou Zhen, swear here that if I covet the throne, I will be struck by lightning! If I become emperor one day, I¡¯m bound to be riddled with all kinds of diseases, won¡¯t have a good death, and have all children and grandchildren cut off¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Emperor Chengde suddenly stood up. This time he threw the brush holder.


    ¡°Imperial father, why are you so angry? This little beast is dead, shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± Zhou Zhen dodge to the side as usual.


    Emperor Chengde clutched his chest, falling back dejectedly, sitting on the dragon chair.


    He no longer felt any anger at this moment. He was sweating profusely but there was a burst of coldness from the bottom of his heart.


    Before Zhou Zhen came, he was very irritated. He thinks that Zhou Zhen is too ambitious. He even made up his mind to let Zhou Zhen reflect behind closed doors for a year, he would even fine him, etc.


    As for the people around Zhou Zhen, who led Zhou Zhen down this path, must be severely punished. Maybe he could even kill chickens to warn the monkeys.


    He made a lot of preparations, but Zhou Zhen came in and made such a fuss, then even swore such an oath. It suddenly made him realize something.


    His son is so angry at him like this. When he swears, he is also very cruel to himself¡­could it be that the crimes really have nothing to do with him?


    ¡°Your majesty, drink some tea.¡± A cup of tea was handed to Emperor Chengde.


    Emperor Chengde took a sip of the tea and took a deep breath. He then heard Su Moxiu, who bought him the tea, said: ¡°Your majesty, calm down. It¡¯s because the fifth prince is also close to you that he has no scruples.¡±


    Su Gu didn¡¯t want his son to be involved in the imperial disputes, so he secretly winked at his son. However, Su Moxiu still stepped forward to persuade Emperor Chengde.


    After Emperor Chengde drank the tea, he set the teacup aside again.


    His heart beat too fast, unable to hold the tea steady but there was a smile on his face.


    It¡¯s just that he was unable to control the corner of his eyes and fell on the fifth prince.


    It was not the first time Su Moxiu met the fifth prince.


    His father was born in a poor family, but he was single-handedly promoted by the present emperor, he was extremely trusted by the emperor. He was treated differently by the present emperor, he was fortunate to be on duty in the imperial study.


    In the past six months, he has met the fifth prince more than ten times.


    Before, he only thought that the fifth prince¡¯s city was extremely deep, he just wanted to keep him at a respectful distance, but today¡­


    When he raised his head, when the fifth prince¡¯s gaze met his eyes, he suddenly had a different feeling.


    Seeing the fifth prince arguing with Emperor Chengde in such a reckless manner, his heart ached even more unconsciously.


    He couldn¡¯t help worrying about the fifth prince, fearing that the fifth prince would be punished by Emperor Chengde.


    If this is really the case¡­ how sad the fifth prince would be.


    Emperor Chengde¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    He had a vague feeling that his son might not be as unpredictable as he thought, but his more than 20 years of imperial career also made him angry because his son was against him.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s cup of tea made him sober up a lot, so he took a step down.


    Emperor Chengde said: ¡°You can even swear such a poisonous oath, but explain to me why your uncle wanted to frame Cai Tinghe and withhold military expenses?¡±


    This year, the fifth prince, Zhou Zhen, was involved in many things.


    Emperor Chengde first discovered that he had secretly made friends with the juren who was coming to the capital for the exam, and then discovered that he had received ¡®filial piety¡¯ from many people in the court.


    These are trivial matters, Emperor Chengde helped him clear up the first and last, but he couldn¡¯t help paying more attention to him. With this attention, he found that his son is very ambitious.


    This year, the crown prince had frequent accidents when he was doing his work. His reputation was damaged, all of which was his son¡¯s handiwork behind it.


    He was worried that the crown prince would hold grudges, and secretly helped the child wipe away many traces, but the anger in his heart became more and more intense. He even reprimanded the child many times when there was no one around.


    He wants the child to admit his mistakes , but his methods are getting more and more drastic.


    The reason for this incident was that someone reported that Cai Tinghe and the soldiers in the army did not have enough food or clothing to keep warm.


    Cai Tinghe is the crown prince¡¯s uncle and an important minister in the court. At this time, this matter is very important, so he asked someone to investigate secretly.


    However, before he found out about this matter, the story of Cai Tinghe¡¯s embezzlement of military expenses and enriching his own pockets had spread. Some people had even presented evidence of his crime.


    The officials in the court were furious and begged him to punish Cai Tinghe severely, so he could only imprison Cai Tinghe.


    However, just today, the person he sent to investigate sent a secret document. It turned out that Cai Tinghe was framed by someone, and the person who framed Cai Tinghe was Zhou Zhen¡¯s uncle!


    He was so disappointed for a moment that he even called Zhou Zhen over despite Su Gu and Zhao Wangzhi still being there.


    As a result, Zhou Zhen made such a fuss!


    When Emperor Chengde asked this question, he stared at Zhou Zhen, waiting for Zhou Zhen¡¯s answer.


    The current empress is the eldest daughter of the family, she also have two younger brothers and two younger sisters who are born of the same mother as her.


    After she became the empress, both younger sisters married into high families, and her two younger brothers also achieved success in their education and are now officials in the court.


    The two master Wangs had a good reputation. When they were young, they were almost all raised by the empress, so they obeyed the empress¡¯s orders and treated Zhou Zhen, their nephew, very well.


    If Zhou Zhen asked them to do something, they would definitely do it.


    Zhou Zhen said: ¡°How would I know! Imperial father, if you want to ask, go and ask my uncle! If you want to check, go and check my uncle!¡±


    When Emperor Chengde heard this, his face turned dark.


    However, Zhou Zhen still continued: ¡°It¡¯s just that someone framed me again. Imperial father, you don¡¯t believe me! You think I will fight for the throne with my elder brother! You think I was responsible for my elder brother¡¯s accident! But I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡°You¡­the evidence for this is conclusive!¡±


    Emperor Chengde said something, and Zhou Zhen answered with continuous words: ¡°You said that the evidence of Cai Tinghe¡¯s crime is conclusive. Didn¡¯t imperial father find out that he was framed after? Now that I have been framed, why don¡¯t you investigate? Why insist that I did it?¡±


    Emperor Chengde was silent.


    Zhou Zhen continued: ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care about the throne! If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear again!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Emperor Chengde said angrily. No father would like to hear his son say, ¡®Let heaven thunder cut off all his children and grandchildren.¡¯


    ¡°I swear and if you don¡¯t believe me, then you can throw me out! Then you don¡¯t have to worry about me fighting for the throne with elder brother!¡± Zhou Zhen said again.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to reverse heaven!¡± Emperor Chengde stood up, wanting to beat his son.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhen still continues: ¡°Actually, the oath of ¡®cutting off children and grandchildren¡¯ is not poisonous to me. I like men, I have no feelings for women. I will never marry a wife and have children in this life! I am destined to have no children and grandchildren! I won¡¯t have children, so what am I going to do as an emperor!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I¡¯m telling the truth! Anyway, I won¡¯t marry a wife in my life!¡± Zhou Zhen said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you bastard!¡± Emperor Chengde really made a move now. He didn¡¯t have anything in hand, so he chased and beat Zhou Zhen.


    But Zhou Zhen dared to hide!


    Emperor Chengde was old after all, after chasing him around the imperial study for a few times, he was out of breath, and immediately said: ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Su Gu and the others had a bitter face, but they dared not disobey his orders. They could only drag their handful of old bones, trying to stop the fifth prince, who was young and strong and more agile than a monkey.


    What the hell they are¡­The fifth prince, who was always gloomy and quiet, kept talking back. His Majesty wanted to beat him, and he still dared to hide!

 CH 96

    Yan Jingze was a little dazed while running around the imperial study.


    He didn¡¯t know why he did it.


    He didn¡¯t even understand¡­why he chose such a troublesome body.


    He was born in the chaos. Since he became conscious, he has been watching worlds being born from chaos.


    Later, seeing that some of these worlds were facing collapse, he entered those worlds to repair the world.


    There are restrictions on his entry into these worlds, so he can only choose a dead body. Generally speaking, he has always chosen a creature with no relatives, no cause or concern to enter.


    That¡¯s right, creatures.


    In fact, most of the time, he would choose to be an animal in the small world. After all, there are often many entanglements between humans, but animals are different.


    For example, if he enters the body of a tiger that just died, after he comes back to life, he can just stay on the mountain, hunt occasionally to fill his stomach. There will be no other troubles.


    And after he repairs the world, he can leave immediately.


    But this time¡­for some reason, he chose to enter a human body.


    It¡¯s fine to enter a human body, but he even agreed to the original owner of this body to help him fulfill a wish, that is¡­live a long life.


    Really long life.


    The original owner required him to live to be at least a hundred years old!


    Ignoring that, the original owner is actually a prince! A prince involved in the struggle for the throne!


    After he received this body memory, he was stunned.


    What happened to him was too troublesome!


    He didn¡¯t want to get involved in such things as fighting for the throne. He just wanted to cut through the mess quickly and directly made it clear to his father that he didn¡¯t want the throne, and then he would be imprisoned, it¡¯s okay to be sent to guard the imperial tomb too. Just let him stay alone and live to be a hundred years old.


    So¡­¡­


    Why did he suddenly become so lively after seeing his father?


    He even said that he likes men¡­Of course he won¡¯t get married, and he won¡¯t leave anyone who has a connection with him in the small world either, so it¡¯s impossible for him to be with men too.


    People or creatures in the small world, to him¡­they are not the same as him!


    Of course¡­Yan Jingze suddenly looked at the youngest man in the Imperial Study.


    That person is called Su Moxiu, he has quite a handsome appearance, which makes him want to take him away for collection.


    But that really doesn¡¯t feel right.


    Yan Jingze felt that he was not like himself.


    Why on earth did he not choose to be a tiger?!


    Also, why did he suddenly feel that his name is Yan Jingze?


    He obviously has no name!


    Now that he has become Zhou Zhen, he should be called Zhou Zhen, if become a tiger, he should be called Tiger.


    Well, being a tiger is not good. If he were a tiger, if he met a person who is pleasing to his eye in the small world, would he eat them?


    While he was dazed, Yan Jingze found himself blocked by Zhao Wangzhi. He turned around, wanting to leave, but Emperor Chengde snatched Hu Zhongshun¡¯s whisk and hit his head!


    Luckily, he has a very quick reaction.


    Even if this body can¡¯t bear too much energy, he could still use this body¡¯s physical strength and so on to the extreme.


    Yan Jingze dodged down and ran towards the door.


    He wants to get out of here.


    He instinctively knew that his father would not kill him, since that¡¯s the case¡­run away first.


    He didn¡¯t want to face all these troubles.


    However, just as Yan Jingze ran to the door, the door of the imperial study room suddenly opened.


    He stepped back to avoid the door, but was hit in the back by Emperor Chengde!


    Granted, he didn¡¯t know what Emperor Chengde thought, he threw him on the ground, put his whole body on him, and said breathlessly: ¡°I finally caught you bastard! Help me hold him down!¡±


    Emperor Chengde¡¯s eldest son, the current crown prince, who opened the door and hurried in, was dumbfounded.


    The current crown prince¡¯s name is Zhou Zhi, he is in his twenties this year, and he has already become a father.


    He also resembled Emperor Chengde, but not as much as Zhou Zhen. He looks more like his mother.


    But he had the same beard as Emperor Chengde, and the lower half of his face looked very much like Emperor Chengde. In addition to his tall stature, he looked very mighty.


    Today, he entered the palace because he learned that Emperor Chengde called Zhou Zhen into the palace.


    As long as the crown prince can remember, the empress takes care of him. Although he knew that the empress was not his biological mother when he was seven or eight years old, he still respects and loves the empress very much.


    He also loves Zhou Zhen, his younger brother who is eight years younger than him.


    This year, for some reason, his emperor father always reprimanded his younger brother, as if his brother is not pleasing to his eyes.


    His younger brother was very lively when he was a child, but he became more and more gloomy as he grew up, which made their empress mother very worried. He was also a little worried.


    Therefore, when he learned that his emperor father had suddenly called his younger brother to enter the palace, he also hurried to the palace.


    However, before he entered the palace, he was stopped by his advisor.


    His adviser told him that his younger brother was called into the palace by his emperor father because his uncle Cai Tinghe was wrongly imprisoned because his younger brother secretly framed him. In addition, the troubles he encountered before were all related to his brother.


    It¡¯s just that his emperor father loves his younger brother so much, so he erased traces of his younger brother, and only reprimanded him in private.


    Zhou Zhi was taken aback, thinking of what had happened in the past year, he also had doubts hearing what the advisor said.


    At this time, the advisor also told him to be careful of the current empress, saying that if his younger brother really wanted something, the empress would definitely help his younger brother.


    When the advisor finished speaking, Zhou Zhi was at a loss and sad.


    When he entered the palace in a hurry and got near the imperial study, he was stopped by others. He was not allowed to enter¡­


    He was even more doubtful ¨C could it be that his younger brother caused all the troubles he encountered before? And his father¡­is he secretly teaching his younger brother?


    Then, at this moment, something strange came from the imperial study room. It seemed that someone was fighting¡­He opened the door without caring about anyone blocking.


    Then he saw his father throw his younger brother to the ground and told him to hold him down.


    Zhou Zhi, who was nearly thirty years old, really didn¡¯t know whether he should do it or not: ¡°Emperor father¡­¡±


    Only then did Emperor Chengde realize that his eldest son had arrived. He froze for a moment, thought for a while and said, ¡°Close the door quickly and fasten the bolt!¡±


    Zhou Zhi didn¡¯t dare to disobey, and immediately got up and closed the door. He was very puzzled: ¡°Emperor father, what did fifth brother do? Why did you do it yourself?¡±


    Even if his younger brother framed his uncle, why would his emperor father do the job himself?


    And¡­how dare his younger brother¡­fight with their emperor father?!


    After Yan Jingze was pressed to the ground by Emperor Chengde¡¯s ¡®Mount Tai press¡¯, he stopped moving.


    Emperor Chengde is an old bone, so he really can¡¯t overthrow the Emperor Chengde on his body either.


    What if this person accidentally falls and gets hurt?


    Although he always felt that the creatures in the small world were not the same as him, he would not harm those creatures.


    He has no body, only a powerful soul, immortal with no desires, but these creatures have a body. They can be born, old, sick, and dead. They have their joys and sorrows, and live their own unique lives¡­He generally doesn¡¯t bother them.


    Yan Jingze lay quietly on the ground, then he couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Moxiu again.


    The original owner didn¡¯t like Su Moxiu, who was loved by his father.


    But he didn¡¯t know what was going on, the more he looked at this person, the more he liked him.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t speak, but at this moment, Emperor Chengde got up from him, straightened his clothes, coughed lightly, and showed the majesty of the emperor again.


    It¡¯s just that this majestic emperor¡¯s face was flushed at the moment, and he was a little out of breath when he spoke: ¡°This naughty son¡­this naughty son¡­¡±


    Emperor Chengde called Zhou Zhen to come in privately because he didn¡¯t want Zhou Zhen and his brother Zhou Zhi to fight against each other.


    He heard what Yan Jingze said before, and now that he see Zhou Zhi coming at this moment¡­


    It suddenly occurred to him that someone might be trying to provoke the relationship between the brothers!


    Emperor Chengde gasped and said: ¡°You don¡¯t know how to control your brother! He told me several times that he likes men and refuses to marry a wife!¡±


    Zhou Zhi was taken aback.


    Emperor Chengde raised his foot and was about to kick Yan Jingze: ¡°He also told me that he wanted to kill off his descendants¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze rolled on the ground, dodging Emperor Chengde¡¯s kick: ¡°I like men, men can¡¯t have children, isn¡¯t it normal for me to have my children and grandchildren cut off?¡±


    After finishing speaking, Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly again.


    He is really a little abnormal right now, so such words were blurted out.


    Maybe¡­It¡¯s not that he¡¯s abnormal but that he was influenced by Zhou Zhen?


    It must be so!


    Speaking of which¡­Zhou Zhen really likes men and dislikes women, that¡¯s why he pushes back and refuses to get married.


    It¡¯s just that Zhou Zhen likes tall, bearded men like the crown prince. He is different. He thinks that the pale-faced and beardless Su Moxiu looks very to his liking.


    It has been half a month since Yan Jingze came to this world.


    The original owner was reprimanded by Emperor Chengde a month ago and told him to lock himself up and reflect on his mistakes. He was depressed and accidentally ate something wrong, so he had diarrhea and died.


    Of course, he came, so in other people¡¯s eyes, he, the fifth prince, had a bad stomach and diarrhea for two days, and then nothing happened. He continues to eat and sleep.


    As for the fact that the original owner harmed the crown prince¡­that¡¯s really not true.


    However, the original owner didn¡¯t have a good opinion about the crown prince either.


    The current empress is very kind to the crown prince, sometimes even more so than to the original owner. In addition¡­Emperor Chengde loves the original owner, but he values the crown prince even more.


    The original owner was jealous of the crown prince since he was a child.


    Of course, because the crown prince is good to the original owner, although the original owner is jealous, he still has a good relationship with the crown prince, and even worships him a little.


    It¡¯s just¡­After puberty, the original owner suddenly discovered that he liked men.


    What¡¯s more frightening is that the kind he likes is like the crown prince.


    The original owner felt that he was sick, so he became depressed and unhappy. He became gloomy all day long, so it has been like this for several years.


    Finally, the original owner turned twenty and lived outside the palace.


    There are a lot of men outside the palace, so the original owner is very happy. He likes to go out all day, look at this, look at that, and then talk to those he likes¡­In the end, for some reason, his father suspected that he was forming a party for personal gain.


    After that, his father called him several times, thinking that he wanted to kill his elder brother.


    His elder brother¡¯s life is so perfect, without his problems, and he is doted on by his parents¡­The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, so he became rebellious, then he finally wanted to compete with his elder brother for the throne.


    But before he could do anything, he died.


    Before he died, he suddenly came to his senses ¡ª what¡¯s the use of the throne? The most important thing is his body!


    It is better to live a long life without being an emperor than to die early with the throne!


    He drank and grieved, then hurt his body. It was too miserable to die early!


    So his request is to live a long life.


    Yan Jingze felt that it would not be difficult to complete this request, but now it was obvious that someone wanted to harm him and make him fight the crown prince!


    He is not interested in fighting for the throne, and he doesn¡¯t want to get involved. The most urgent thing is to convince others that he doesn¡¯t want to be emperor.


    He said he likes men, just for this!


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze glanced at Su Moxiu again.


    T/N: Lmao Zhou Zhen is too pitiful. Can¡¯t even have some eye candy without being suspect.

 CH 97

    Su Moxiu looked worriedly at Yan Jingze who was lying on the ground.


    The ground is cold, and he wonders if the fifth prince will be frozen.


    It¡¯s just that his majesty is here, so he can¡¯t do more.


    Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. Su Moxiu has been with Emperor Chengde for half a year, he has long been able to control his emotion and expression. Now, with his eyes lowered, he looks extremely obedient.


    At this moment, the crown prince¡¯s face also changed.


    He, who has always been steady, looked at his younger brother in disbelief at this moment: ¡°Fifth brother, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I like men! I found out that I like men when I was fourteen!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°The harmony of yin and yang is the right way¡­¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get hard for women.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Nonsense, as long as you are not sick, how can you¡­¡± Emperor Chengde suddenly stopped, and finally did not say any indecent words.


    ¡°I tried it!¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find someone to try it!¡±


    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Emperor Chengde¡¯s anger almost broke out.


    Crown prince Zhou Zhi also showed an indescribable expression at this moment.


    Before he came, he thought that his younger brother might have ulterior motives, so his heart was heavy, but after he came.


    His father and his younger brother got into a fight, and it was still about whether he could get hard¡­This¡­This¡­


    His advisors were absolutely mistaken.


    If his younger brother really wants to fight for the throne, he must try to please his father, it¡¯s impossible for him to make such a fuss.


    If his younger brother did this, it would be impossible for his father to give him the throne.


    And think about it carefully¡­The fact that his brother likes men has long been foreshadowed.


    After he married the crown princess, he had two daughters at first and no son for a long time. During that time, the second, third, and fourth prince got married one after another. After getting married, besides their wangfei, they also have side concubines, right? They also give birth frequently¡­


    One by one, they tried their best to have more children.


    There¡¯s only old fifth, who refused to get married, and¡­old fifth was very cute when he was young, but then he suddenly became gloomy. So it was because he found out that he liked men?


    The crown prince has almost believed Yan Jingze¡¯s words.


    As for Emperor Chengde, he finally regained his strength at this moment.


    Emperor Chengde looked at Su Gu and Zhao Wangzhi: ¡°Two ai qing, I showed you a joke today¡­it¡¯s late, you go back first.¡±


    Su Gu and Zhao Wangzhi quickly left and took Su Moxiu away.


    They¡¯ve heard a lot of things they shouldn¡¯t have heard, and now¡­it¡¯s time to leave.


    After they left, Emperor Chengde said gloomily: ¡°Come here, capture the fifth prince!¡±


    Someone immediately captured Yan Jingze.


    Emperor Chengde took Yan Jingze and the crown prince to a side hall next to the imperial study, and asked them to tie Yan Jingze to a chair.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± What on earth does the emperor want to do?


    If the emperor did any excessive things to him¡­then he won¡¯t stay in this body, he would just run away!


    At worst, he¡¯ll go reincarnate as a tiger!


    Of course, he didn¡¯t really want to change his body.


    Emperor Chengde glanced at Yan Jingze who was tied up, and said: ¡°Go and call imperial physicians Li! Tell him to bring the pills I want!¡±


    Before the imperial physician came, Emperor Chengde first asked Yan Jingze: ¡°Do you admit your mistake?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Emperor Chengde stopped talking with a sullen face. He didn¡¯t ask anymore until imperial physician Li came, ¡°Did you bring the medicine I asked you to bring?¡±


    Imperial physician Li glanced at the crown prince and Yan Jingze, and then said: ¡°Answering your majesty, I bring it.¡±


    ¡°Give it to the fifth prince.¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    Imperial physician Li was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Give it to him!¡± Emperor Chengde repeated.


    Imperial physician Li was stunned, but he took out a pill and stuffed it into Yan Jingze¡¯s mouth.


    The pill was sweet, so Yan Jingze still asked, ¡°What is this?¡± It didn¡¯t look like Emperor Chengde was going to poison his son to death¡­so what kind of medicine is this?


    Emperor Chengde said: ¡°This is the medicine that Imperial Physician Li developed for me to nourish my body.¡±


    Medicine for the body? Yan Jingze felt that it was a bit weird.


    Emperor Chengde asked Imperial Physician Li, ¡°How long will it take to take effect?¡±


    Imperial Physician Li said: ¡°At least a cup of tea.¡±


    Emperor Chengde continued: ¡°Bring some beautiful court ladies over here!¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of nourishing body medicine, it¡¯s aphrodisiac!


    I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an emperor father! Even telling imperial physician Li to develop such a medicine!


    Even the crown prince was shocked¡ªhis father¡­he didn¡¯t want to know such a thing at all!


    Wait, the key now is¡­Yan Jingze said: ¡°Emperor father! You can¡¯t let a woman ruin me!¡±


    ¡°What ruin!¡± Emperor Chengde was speechless.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I am an innocent man, if someone takes advantage of me, isn¡¯t it ruining me?¡±


    ¡°Okay! When you have tasted a woman, you would stop talking nonsense!¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    Emperor Chengde did this, on the one hand, he half believed his son¡¯s words, he even suspected that he may have wanted to use this method to get rid of the crime.


    On the other hand¡­he couldn¡¯t accept that his son liked men.


    As an emperor, he has always been arbitrary, so he naturally wants to try.


    ¡°Emperor father, don¡¯t call them! Let me tell the truth, I can¡¯t do it! This matter can¡¯t be known!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Emperor Chengde was dumbfounded.


    Imperial physician Li¡¯s hands trembled.


    Heaven, why did you let him know about this kind of thing!


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°Emperor father, I really can¡¯t do it, otherwise I would have already touched the maids mother prepared for me¡­I haven¡¯t touched anyone¡­¡±


    He has no desires, no passion, so the effects of this medicine can still be blocked¡­


    Emperor Chengde¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t really call the maid. He looked at Imperial Physician Li: ¡°Take his pulse¡­and give him another one.¡±


    Imperial physician Li¡¯s hands trembled, but he still gave Yan Jingze another medicine and checked Yan Jingze¡¯s pulse by the way.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Emperor Chengde asked.


    Imperial physician Li replied: ¡°Your majesty, I don¡¯t dare to make a conclusion, I still have to observe¡­¡±


    Then let¡¯s watch.


    A cup of tea passed by, but Yan Jingze didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Emperor Chengde asked imperial physician Li to feed him two more.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± As expected of the emperor, this is too cruel¡­


    However, he has very strong mental power. Although in this world, he cannot use too much power, and doing so may make his body explode, but it¡¯s still no problem to suppress certain thoughts.


    If he can¡¯t even control this¡­he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to become animals with estrus period.


    After another cup of tea, Yan Jingze still didn¡¯t respond.


    Imperial Physician Li was already trembling: ¡°Your majesty, the fifth prince may be lacking in yang energy¡­¡±


    ¡°Give me the medicine.¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    Imperial physician Li gave the medicine to Emperor Chengde.


    Emperor Chengde ate one for himself, then fed Yan Jingze another, and finally thought about it, then gave the crown prince one.


    Maybe there is something wrong with this medicine!


    However¡­¡­


    After a cup of tea, the crown prince and Emperor Chengde left the side hall together with dark faces.


    Emperor Chengde went directly to the harem to find the empress, as for the crown prince¡­he had a gloomy face and asked people to rush him back to the East Palace.


    Outside the palace, the second prince¡¯s mansion.


    The second prince and the fourth prince are siblings with the same mother, so they were overjoyed when they learned about the crown prince and Emperor Chengde.


    ¡°This time, it can be regarded as that old five met a disaster!¡±


    ¡°The crown prince will definitely confront him next time!¡±


    ¡°When they get into a fight, even if the crown prince wins, he will have his skin stripped off.¡±


    ¡­


    Concubine Shu, the mother concubine of the second and fourth princes, is very much loved by Emperor Chengde. Her family background is also very good, far surpassing the two empresses.


    Unfortunately, she can¡¯t be the empress.


    The second and fourth princes are also inferior to the crown prince in terms of status.


    With things going on like this, they naturally feel dissatisfied, so after they leave the palace, they even have the idea of fighting for that position. After all¡­the crown prince is actually average in all aspects. He can¡¯t surpass them in literacy nor martial arts.


    The only thing the crown prince surpasses them is age.


    They wanted to attack the prince directly, but the advisors around them told them that if they really pulled the crown prince down, the fifth prince would be the one to take over. They also said that their emperor father¡¯s most beloved child is the fifth prince.


    They thought it was very reasonable, so finally, under their advisor¡¯s advice, they framed the crown prince and put the blame on the fifth prince.


    In the end, their father actually helped erase evidence pointing at their fifth brother!


    This made them feel that their fifth younger brother was a big enemy!


    Fortunately, what happened this time should make their emperor father punish their fifth brother, and even be very disappointed in their fifth brother.


    Originally, their fifth younger brother and the empress¡¯s people all supported the crown prince, but after this incident, they will inevitably part ways with the crown prince, and they may even fight.


    If something happens to their fifth younger brother¡­they¡¯re afraid the empress would fight the prince to the death.


    The second prince and the fourth prince thought so, secretly planning their next step.


    At the same time, the third prince¡¯s mansion.


    The third prince looked at his wife, and could hardly hide the joy in his eyes: ¡°Wangfei, everything is exactly as you said! The crown prince must have known that fifth brother was the one harming him and emperor father was also disappointed with fifth brother¡­What shall we do after this?¡±


    The third wangfei said: ¡°Wait. Wait until the second and fourth start again. Wait for the fifth to have an accident. Wait for the crown prince to fall out of favor¡­then let the emperor know that those things were done by the second and fourth. Since the crown prince loves the fifth very much, upon learning this, he is bound to have a life and death fight with the second and third prince.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait first!¡± the third prince said, ¡°Wangfei, you are really clever!¡±


    The third prince and his wangfei smiled, no one talked.


    She relied not on calculations, but on her understanding of history.


    It¡¯s okay to pretend to be the daughter of the Liu family who will be ransacked and wiped out by the next emperor Zhou Zhen in history, but she also finds out that she is Jing Wangfei who was imprisoned until death. She can only fight for a way out for herself step by step.


    In history, the current crown prince was eventually abolished. After being abolished, he fell ill and died. Afterwards, the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince fought with each other, and accidents happened one after another. In the end, the fifth prince who had no sense of existence came to the throne.


    According to the analysis of historians, the fifth prince was the one with deep scheming minds. He hid behind the crown prince and kept a low profile to make friends with the ministers in the imperial court. Only in this way could he win the battle for the throne.


    She couldn¡¯t let the fifth prince grow secretly like in history, so she decided to act first!


    T/N: When you only want to enjoy some hot guys but all your brothers won¡¯t let you. Poor Zhou Zhen. (???)

 CH 98

    The third prince imperial concubine¡¯s surname is Liu and her name is Zhaoluan. She was a university student before she transmigrated.


    At that time, there happened to be a palace drama called ¡°Chengde Wind and Cloud1It could also mean unstable situation¡± that was on the air. She followed it from the beginning to the end. She really liked the second, third, and fourth princes in the TV series.


    However, she didn¡¯t like the eldest prince and the fifth prince who had no sense of presence in the beginning.


    After she had watched the drama, she went to learn more about the history, read a few related novels, and very disliked the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince named Zhou Zhen took over the crown prince¡¯s power after the crown prince was abolished, fell ill and died. He then finally ascended the throne as emperor, and then¡­he became a tyrant.


    During his reign, he ransacked other people¡¯s homes and exterminated their families at every turn and killed many people. Among them, the second prince, third prince, and fourth prince were all imprisoned by him.


    However, he himself suffered retribution, probably due to too many evil deeds. He died early without leaving any heirs, and finally passed the throne to the abolished prince¡¯s eldest son, then his mother started to listen to the politics behind the curtain.


    Liu Zhaoluan thought of what happened to her natal family, and what happened to herself and the third prince; she wished that Zhou Zhen would die immediately.


    But the matter needs to be considered in the long term.


    Besides, she is now the third prince¡¯s wife, so not only does she want Zhou Zhen to die, but she also wants the third prince to be on the throne.


    Thank goodness, she had just read history books and related novels before she transmigrated, so she remembered many things!


    Of Emperor Chengde¡¯s five princes, the crown prince is quite mediocre, the second prince is extremely talented in military affairs and has won many battles, the third prince has outstanding literary talents and has passed down many famous poems, and the fourth prince has also done a lot of practical things and is devoted to his wife, as for the fifth prince¡­Before his death, Emperor Chengde commented on his son as ¡®Swords and halberds are dense2use to describe a very scheming and powerful person, joy and anger are invisible¡¯.


    Coupled with what he did after he ascended the throne, even if he is the last winner, no one likes him.


    Liu Zhaoluan and the third prince chatted happily over wine.


    On the other side, Yan Jingze was lying on the bed in the side hall, sound asleep.


    After Emperor Chengde and the crown prince left yesterday, Hu Zhong brought him mats, pillows and snacks by the way, and then¡­he fell asleep after eating something.


    Emperor Chengde didn¡¯t sleep well all night. When he got up early, he thought of his son.


    He hurried to the side hall, full of worry in his heart.


    This child¡¯s sexual behavior is known to them, he doesn¡¯t know how hurt the child will be now.


    He thought of some comforting words while entering the side hall, and then, he saw that Yan Jingze was fast asleep.


    The worry in Emperor Chengde¡¯s heart suddenly turned into anger. He stepped forward quickly and slapped Yan Jingze: ¡°You bastard! Get up right now!¡±


    Yan Jingze was slapped awake and yawned: ¡°What are you doing so early?¡±


    ¡°Go to morning court!¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to court, I won¡¯t go to court in the future!¡± Yan Jingze picked up the sheet to cover his head.


    Here, there is a small court meeting every day, while the grand court meeting is every 3 days.


    The small court meeting usually starts after sunrise. Emperor Chengde will bring dozens and dozens of officials to handle political affairs together, but the grand court meeting is more tricky.


    Basically, the grand court meeting began at night, then hundreds of officials crowded together to chat non-stop.


    The original owner didn¡¯t like to participate in the grand court meeting, let alone him ¡ª he didn¡¯t want to participate in such a boring event at all.


    ¡°You must go!¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going! Even if you carry me there, I¡¯ll still be sleeping there!¡±


    ¡°You are so courageous!¡± Emperor Chengde became angry, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will punish you?¡±


    ¡°Emperor father, then you demote me to a commoner!¡± Yan Jingze said. Being a prince is too troublesome, there are too many things¡­If he wasn¡¯t a prince, he could actually find a mountain and occupy the mountain as king.


    Well, that¡¯s no different from being a tiger.


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°Emperor father, I really don¡¯t want to go to court, I have to get up early in the morning, I¡¯m too tired¡­¡± Yan Jingze looked at Emperor Chengde pitifully.


    Seeing him like this, Emperor Chengde sighed: ¡°It¡¯s emperor father¡¯s fault before that had wronged you, but you can¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    ¡°Emperor father, I¡¯m already like this, why bother!¡± Yan Jingze interrupted Emperor Chengde.


    There¡¯s nothing Emperor Chengde can do to this son.


    He has already determined that he has wronged this son before, so he feels very guilty towards this child.


    At the same time, even if he didn¡¯t have this guilt¡­he couldn¡¯t really punish his son severely because of this incident.


    Forget it, he has many sons, it doesn¡¯t matter if this child doesn¡¯t want to go to court.


    Emperor Chengde came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    When it was time to go to court, he thought that Cai Tinghe had been wronged, and so was his fifth son¡­Except for the crown prince and the fifth prince, he looked at his sons, who had grown up, and felt a little displeased, his expression also turn ugly.


    The second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince: Yesterday, old fifth must have angered emperor father!


    Tsk tsk, old fifth stayed in the palace all night and didn¡¯t leave the palace. Was he beaten by emperor father and was seriously injured?


    They thought so, and then turned to look at the crown prince. They saw that the crown prince¡¯s expression was very dignified.


    They immediately feel better!


    They didn¡¯t know that the crown prince was very worried about his fifth younger brother right now.


    His fifth younger brother has such a problem, what should he do?


    In addition¡­that advisor beside him obviously has problems. He even provoked the relationship between him and his fifth younger brother¡­


    The court meeting was held for at least one hour. While the court meeting was held, the empress came to find Yan Jingze.


    When empress Wang entered the palace, she was already in her twenties.


    Emperor Chengde married her just so that she could take care of the crown prince and eldest princess, so he didn¡¯t consummate the marriage with her at all at first. He only came to find her because he wanted to see the crown prince and princess then.


    After the crown prince and eldest princess grew up, she was lucky enough to be favored and gave birth to Zhou Zhen.


    At that time, she was already thirty years old. Many women who married early had already started to talk about marriage to their children at this age.


    She naturally loves her youngest son, but she is very clear that if she puts all her hearts into her youngest son, Emperor Chengde might have some opinions on her, not to mention that the crown prince and eldest princess, whom she has worked so hard to raise for years and cultivate a relationship with, will also leave her.


    Therefore, she was as good to the crown prince and eldest princess as always. When her child was born, she also made him respect his elder brother and get close to his elder sister.


    However, her son was very well-behaved when he was a child, but when he was twelve or thirteen years old, his temperament began to change, he became gloomy all day long.


    It can¡¯t be said that he is bad, but he always makes people feel¡­he seems to have something on his mind.


    Recently, this child has done a lot of things, such as wanting to grab the throne and angering his father.


    This child didn¡¯t tell her anything, so she didn¡¯t do anything before, but if this child really wants the throne, she has some means¡­


    Empress Wang, who is in her early fifties, is graceful and luxurious, with an elegant demeanor.


    When she was young, she was not as good-looking as Concubine Shu and the others, but now that she is older, standing with Concubine Shu and the others, she stands out because of her superior temperament.


    At this moment, she entered the side hall and walked towards Yan Jingze: ¡°Zhen¡¯er, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Empress mother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    The original owner had resentment towards this mother, but he was still attached to her. It was just that he had too many things in his heart, and he felt sorry for his mother, so he didn¡¯t want to see her.


    ¡°What happened yesterday?¡± Empress Wang asked. Yesterday, Emperor Chengde rushed to her palace. She expected Emperor Chengde to ask her to be held accountable, but in the end¡­What a bad old man!


    After that, the emperor tossed and turned all night without sleep, as if he was very angry, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was angry with her son.


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment, then finally said everything that happened yesterday.


    At the beginning, when Yan Jingze said that Emperor Chengde doubted him, Empress Wang just frowned slightly, but when Yan Jingze said that he likes men, and there also the ¡®can¡¯t do¡¯ things¡­


    Empress Wang¡¯s expression changed greatly: ¡°What you said is true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to get married.¡±


    ¡°I just thought you wanted to choose a good one.¡± Empress Wang came in alone, she sat down on the bed at this moment with an unsteady breath, ¡°Prime Minister Su¡¯s youngest daughter just reached adulthood this year, I liked her¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in women.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Empress Wang¡¯s tears fell instantly: ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°Empress mother¡­¡± Yan Jingze was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It really can¡¯t be cured?¡± Empress Wang asked.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be cured.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Empress Wang only thought that her son had treated it secretly before, so she did not doubt her son¡¯s words.


    When she thought of how her son had been avoiding the women around him like a snake and a scorpion while in his twenties, she felt sad immediately.


    She has been in the palace for so many years, but her life was never happy.


    Before she entered the palace, standing at the door, she gained knowledge and saw through many things.


    At that time, she wanted to never marry for the rest of her life and let her younger brother¡¯s children take care of her when she was old.


    However, she suddenly entered the palace at once and could never get out, and she had to deal with those short-sighted people every day.


    She endured it at first for her young siblings sake, and later, for her son¡¯s sake.


    After so many years, the relationship between her younger siblings and her has long been broken. Her younger sister or younger brother-in-law entered the palace, always wanting to benefit from her, but never caring about her difficulties. With things going on like this, her son became her everything.


    Now her son is like this¡­


    ¡°Empress mother, a little careless and emperor father will misunderstand me. I plan to be an idle king in the future, so that no matter who succeeds in the future, I will be fine.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too¡­¡± Empress Wang said.


    Empress Wang left in a daze. When she got to her own palace, she learned that those concubines had come to pay respects to her again.


    She was in a slump and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to those people, and said directly: ¡°Tell them not to come to pay their respects in the future! Eyesore!¡±


    At this moment, she no longer wants to take care of this messy harem!


    She has been the empress for nearly thirty years, it¡¯s impossible for Emperor Chengde to abolish her because of these trivial matters. Even if the new emperor ascends the throne in the future, he must still provide for her, the empress dowager. That being the case, it¡¯s better to be comfortable and do whatever she wants!


    Empress Wang¡¯s chest felt very constricted, then she saw that her palace was full of peonies that the former empress loved, and immediately said: ¡°Come, dig out these peonies for me!¡±


    ¡°Empress?¡± The people around her were startled.


    Empress Wang said: ¡°I want to use this land to grow vegetables!¡±


    She still remembers that when she was young, her father went to work outside, her mother took her maids to grow some vegetables and fruits in the mansion.


    At that time, she was happy every day, playing with her younger siblings while taking care of the vegetables in the yard. Unfortunately, her father fell ill and she never lived such a relaxed life again.


    She is homesick.


    At today¡¯s court meeting, Emperor Chengde ordered Cai Tinghe to be re-investigated, and dealt with many matters. In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    When court finally ended, Emperor Chengde, who was in his fifties, was already quite exhausted.


    He planned to go to the empress to rest, and then he learned that after his youngest son went on strike, his empress also went on strike.


    Emperor Chengde: ¡°¡­¡±


    Disregarding how complicated Emperor Chengde¡¯s mood was when he faced the razed small garden in the Empress Palace, Yan Jingze suddenly realized at this moment¡­that being a human also has its advantages.


    After he transmigrated, because the original owner had just had diarrhea and the diarrhea was severe, he ate very light food, so he didn¡¯t feel how delicious human food was. But today, the imperial dining room served him a hearty breakfast.


    Very delicious!


    He wanted to call Su Moxiu over to eat together.

 CH 99

    After the court meeting was over, Su Moxiu returned home with his father.


    He was supposed to stay in the palace and serve in the imperial study, but probably what happened yesterday made Emperor Chengde too embarrassed, Emperor Chengde ordered him to go to the Ministry of Justice early this morning.


    It is a good thing to be able to enter one of the six departments at a young age, but no matter how good the punishment department is, it is not as good as staying with his majesty.


    Probably because of this, Su Moxiu was a little absent-minded today.


    Su Gu, the present prime minister, was sixty years old this year.


    In his early years, he devoted himself to his studies until he was 25 years old before he married his wife, who was only fifteen years old at the time.


    He devoted himself to his career so he wasn¡¯t interested in women. Apart from his wife, he only had one concubine in the backyard, but most of his children were born to his main wife.


    The concubine only gave birth to a concubine son who was three years older than Su Moxiu, but his wife gave birth to three sons and two daughters for him.


    Su Moxiu is his youngest son, this child was sickly when he was born, so he paid more attention to him. However, later this child grew healthier and smarter, and he loved this child even more.


    It wasn¡¯t until Su Moxiu was five years old that his wife became pregnant again and gave birth to a daughter, so his most beloved child turned from his son Su Moxiu to his daughter.


    However, while he loves his youngest daughter, he will not place high hopes on her, he has great expectations for Su Moxiu and his three older brothers.


    Now, his eldest son and second son are both officials in the court, and his third son from the concubine has also become a Juren.


    Plus the most outstanding Su Moxiu¡­He is the most envied in the court now.


    No other official is like him, his sons are all promising!


    And among the four sons, Su Moxiu is undoubtedly the one he is most optimistic about.


    His other three sons are not as intelligent as Su Moxiu!


    Seeing that Su Moxiu seemed a little unhappy at this moment, Su Gu said: ¡°Ziyan, it is a good thing that you left the Imperial Study. Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying the tiger, not to mention that the princes now have their own thoughts¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s courtesy name is Ziyan.


    As for the matter between the princes¡­


    The crown prince is a good person, but he has too little experience, and with the group around him who are hindering him, he seems mediocre.


    This undoubtedly made the other princes have thoughts and start to fight openly and secretly.


    His majesty should have seen it, but he probably didn¡¯t want to admit it, so he just pretended not to know, but they already knew it all.


    Su Gu didn¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of thing, but he had to get involved yesterday, and even heard some things that shouldn¡¯t be heard.


    He was in fear all night yesterday, but fortunately his majesty didn¡¯t intend to pursue it.


    And today his son left the imperial study¡­he thought it was a good thing.


    ¡°Father, I know.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You were on duty in the imperial study before, so you didn¡¯t have time to attend literary and poetry meetings. In the future, if you have time, you can visit your relatives more. Your marriage should also be taken care of. You can visit my students and old friends one by one¡­¡±


    Su Gu has been an official for thirty-five years, all the way to being a prime minister. Now he has disciples all over the world, so he has made friends all over the court.


    Su Moxiu was young and too busy before, so he didn¡¯t let him know too many people, but now he plans to take Su Moxiu around so that Su Moxiu can take over his connections.


    With these connections, Su Moxiu will be able to walk more steadily in the court in the future!


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to get married yet.¡±


    ¡°You are so old, you still don¡¯t want to get married?¡± Su Gu frowned.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Father, I want to focus on my career first, then get married later like you.¡±


    Su Gu himself got married late, so he has never rushed his sons to get married.


    He has always felt that these children can wait until their careers are successful before starting a family.


    Like Su Moxiu, before he won first place in the imperial exam, he never had the thought to marry him, even if he did¡­Because Su Moxiu hasn¡¯t come of age yet, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    He just told Su Moxiu to read more and learn more and put his mind on his career.


    But now that Su Moxiu has come of age and entered the Ministry of Punishment, in his opinion, it¡¯s time to start a family.


    ¡°You are not young anymore.¡±


    ¡°Father, wait until I get familiar with the Ministry of Justice.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Gu agreed, and then thought of something, ¡°Ziyan, there is one very important thing¡­Now that the battle between the princes is intensifying, you must not intervene.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Su Moxiu agreed, then suddenly remembered the fifth prince.


    Su Gu continued: ¡°It¡¯s good that we stand by his majesty¡¯s side wholeheartedly! None of those princes can be touched!¡±


    Su Moxiu also understood this.


    His father is the head of the ministers, it can be said that whoever can get his support and whoever is fighting for that position will have their chance greatly increase.


    But their Su family is already stable, so there is no need to have the merit of following the dragon.


    Su Moxiu responded and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Father, the fifth prince¡­¡±


    When mentioning the Fifth Prince, Su Gu¡¯s face was solemn: ¡°The Fifth Prince is unfathomable!¡±


    ¡°Father?¡±


    Su Gu asked, ¡°What do you think of what happened yesterday?¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°The fifth prince was wronged by his majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°You think he was wronged, but I don¡¯t think so! Even if he¡¯s really wronged¡­¡± Su Gu stroked his beard, ¡°He made a very good move by retreating in this step!¡±


    Su Moxiu was startled.


    Su Gu said: ¡°In court today, I see that the crown prince and his majesty are not happy with the second prince and the third prince¡­The fifth prince must have cleared himself! What he did yesterday is very different from what he used to do in the past. He seemed insane, in fact, great intelligence may appear to be stupidity. He aroused his majesty¡¯s father and son love making him stand in an invincible position.¡±


    ¡°The fifth prince made such a poisonous oath¡­¡±


    ¡°Some people don¡¯t take the oath seriously,¡± Su Gu said, ¡°How many heroes throughout the ages believe in retribution from ghosts and gods?¡±


    Su Gu and Su Moxiu talked a lot.


    Su Gu has carefully observed several princes for a long time, so he also has some understanding of the current empress.


    He felt that whether it was the fifth prince or the current empress, they were not simple.


    The fifth prince was able to swear such a poisonous oath with his mouth yesterday, which made him feel that this person is not easy to get along with.


    Fortunately, they have nothing to do with the fifth prince, and they don¡¯t need to contact him.


    Talking about it, Su Gu suddenly said: ¡°Your marriage still has to be considered, and your sister¡¯s marriage is the same. The empress hinted at your mother before that she wanted your sister to be the fifth prince¡¯s consort. This is absolutely impossible.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he didn¡¯t show it at all: ¡°The empress wants the fifth prince to marry little sister?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, do you think that the fifth prince has never been married because he likes men?¡± Su Gu asked, ¡°Even if he really likes men¡­he can also marry your sister. But I don¡¯t want your sister to fall into the fire pit.¡±


    Su Gu had a long talk with his youngest son, and then let his youngest son leave.


    Su Moxiu went back to his room, covering his forehead, feeling dizzy.


    After hearing the fifth prince say that he likes men yesterday¡­Last night, he actually dreamed that he and the fifth prince were spending a spring evening together.


    He really¡­has no sense of honor or shame.


    And, too naive.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Moxiu got up, went to his father¡¯s study, and found the law book to copy.


    Since he entered the Ministry of Justice, he must be proficient in the law.


    Thinking of this, Su Moxiu began to copy seriously, while copying, he also recited silently.


    He didn¡¯t think about the fifth prince when he had something to do.


    It¡¯s just that this law is much more difficult to memorize than the Four Books and Five Classics, especially those numbers¡­Su Moxiu has been reciting and writing a few times silently this day, so he didn¡¯t go to sleep until late at night.


    Then, at night, he actually had another dream. In the dream, the fifth prince was extremely gentle and caring towards him. The two of them still¡­


    Waking up in the morning, Su Moxiu¡¯s face was red at first with his heart beating faster. After a while, his face gradually turned pale, and the heat on his body suddenly dropped.


    A gust of wind blew, he shivered in the summer.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know about the Su family matter.


    He lay in the palace for a whole day, received a full range of examinations by imperial physician Li, then received a bunch of tonic from Emperor Chengde, and only got to leave the palace at night.


    When he returned to his mansion, he immediately asked the kitchen to deliver the food from the original owner¡¯s memory, then he lay down to sleep after he was full.


    This time, he slept very well, but after he was done sleeping¡­he suddenly missed Su Moxiu again.


    Su Moxiu is a little different to him.


    This kind of difference was something he had only felt in this life¡­Yan Jingze thought about it, then finally decided that when Su Moxiu died, he would take his soul away.


    Now that he has decided to take Su Moxiu¡¯s soul away¡­Maybe he can get acquainted with Su Moxiu first?


    Of course, he was not in a hurry, he still has nearly eighty years to get to know Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze ate a hearty breakfast, lay down again, then repaired the world by the way.


    Repairing and repairing¡­For some reason, he suddenly felt a little bored.


    It¡¯s reasonable to live comfortably without worrying about food and drink, and to mend the world is the life he has always wanted to live the most, but he suddenly doesn¡¯t want to live like this.


    A few years is enough to repair this world, but he has to stay here for 80 years. If the world is repaired early, wouldn¡¯t there be nothing to do?


    Yan Jingze sat up, changed into new clothes, then finally decided to go for a walk.


    Looking at the original owner¡¯s memory, there are also many delicious foods outside.


    Yan Jingze went out and chose a restaurant for lunch.


    A few months ago, the capital had just held the imperial examination. Now, many of the candidates who failed the examination have returned to their hometowns, but some of them stayed in the capital, waiting for the examination three years later.


    Before the imperial examination, the original owner concealed his identity and wandered among the jurens, meeting many people. Today, when he was eating in a restaurant, someone he knew came over to greet him.


    Yan JingZe looked at him, only to find that he was a tall and majestic juren who looked different from an ordinary scholar.


    Well, the original owner liked that.


    There was nothing to do, so Yan Jingze chatted with him. Of course, mainly the other party was talking while he listened.


    Although he has the original owner¡¯s memory, he feels that he should learn how to communicate with others too.


    It seems that it is quite simple.


    Su Moxiu went to the Ministry of Justice to confirm his duty today, and since he was not on duty yet, he went home early.


    When he passed by the restaurant, he happened to see this scene.

 CH 100

    Su Moxiu stopped at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Just like what happened the day before yesterday, today the fifth prince left the palace, ordered a table of food in the restaurant, chatting and laughing happily with people.


    He also knew the person who was talking to the fifth prince too. Jiang Qi, the son of Jiang Ye, the general of the Northwest Frontier Army.


    Jiang Ye is in charge of the 300,000 frontier army in the northwest, and is extremely powerful, but because he was tricked by a scholar when he was young and he also felt that being a general is too hard, he was determined to make his son study.


    Jiang Ye gave birth to seven or eight sons, but only Jiang Qi had the talent for studying, so he paid special attention to Jiang Qi.


    A year ago when Jiang Qi went to the capital to rush for the imperial exam, Jiang Ye specially wrote to his father, asking him to take care of Jiang Qi more.


    Because of this, he met Jiang Qi.


    Unexpectedly, the fifth prince also knew Jiang Qi. From a distance, the relationship between the two was quite good too.


    Su Moxiu raised his foot and walked towards the restaurant.


    When Su Moxiu saw Yan Jingze, Yan Jingze also saw Su Moxiu.


    In ancient times, there were no glass windows. In order for the restaurant to be brighter, they will remove the window during daytime, so he could see all the people coming and going on the road.


    Then, after seeing Su Moxiu, he felt a little guilty for some reason.


    It¡¯s strange, why did he feel guilty?


    Yan Jingze stared at Su Moxiu, and then saw Su Moxiu walking towards him.


    His heart involuntarily beats faster. He doesn¡¯t know why, but one thing is certain, he wants this person.


    ¡°Brother Su! Are you here for lunch too?¡± Jiang Qi followed Yan Jingze¡¯s gaze, seeing Su Moxiu, he immediately greeted him.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, long time no see.¡± Su Moxiu smiled slightly at Jiang Qi, then looked at Yan Jingze with some doubts.


    Yan Jingze was a little unhappy.


    Su Moxiu clearly came in after seeing him, why did he greet Jiang Qi first? Wait, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t necessarily come in because he saw him, maybe he came in because he saw Jiang Qi.


    They know each other!


    Su Moxiu was still smiling at Jiang Qi!


    Yan Jingze was a little unhappy, feeling that his emotions were very weird, but Jiang Qi didn¡¯t know anything, so he introduced them with a smile: ¡°Brother Su, this is my friend, Qin Zhi. Brother Qin, this is the extremely smart friend I told you before, Su Ziyan.¡±


    The name Su Moxiu is known to everyone in the capital, but Su Moxiu got just the name ¡®Ziyan¡¯ noy long ago when he came of age, so not many people know it.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t want others to know his identity, that¡¯s what Jiang Qi meant.


    ¡°Brother Qin.¡± Su Moxiu smiled politely at Yan Jingze.


    ¡°Brother Su.¡± Yan Jingze also greeted, feeling a little aggrieved.


    He has known Su Moxiu for more than ten years, yet he pretends not to know each other!


    You know, Emperor Chengde took the original owner out of the palace more than ten years ago, and the original owner had also met Su Moxiu.


    It¡¯s just¡­they didn¡¯t speak at that time, and they also didn¡¯t have much contact after that.


    Yan Jingze was very disappointed, but at this moment, Jiang Qi had already greeted Su Moxiu: ¡°Brother Su, do you want to eat something together?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Moxiu sat down and asked Jiang Qi, ¡°Brother Jiang, long time no see. Where are you studying now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying at Qingyu Academy recently,¡± said Jiang Qi, ¡°I¡¯m on break today, so I¡¯m free.¡±


    Jiang Qi is the only scholar in the Jiang family, but he is not very good at studying. Fortunately, he is very resilient and willing to work hard, so he was admitted as a juren.


    However, his qualifications were tested at the border. There are few scholars at the border, so his fame is a little overstated.


    Ever since he came to the capital, Jiang Qi realized that compared with other Juren, he knew too little, especially those juren from Jiangnan, who could crush him in every aspect.


    So it was not surprising that he failed the Jinshi examination a few months ago. After failing, he simply chose to study in the capital.


    Although his father has some skills, but the Jiang family has no background, he can only buy a small house when he comes to the capital.


    He didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss in his father¡¯s name and just wanted to concentrate on studying. That¡¯s why he, who was not well educated but looked very strong, had no friends.


    Jiang Qi was quite happy to meet Qin Zhi and Su Moxiu, who were good friends with him, today. He admired Su Moxiu very much, so he even talked a little more.


    From Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth, Su Moxiu seamlessly inquired many things about ¡®Qin Zhi¡¯, then in a blink of an eye, he saw that the fifth prince looked unhappy.


    He didn¡¯t dare to inquire any more.


    Jiang Qi asked again: ¡°Brother Su, what book have you been reading recently?¡±


    Su Moxiu answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been reading law recently.¡±


    Jiang Qi didn¡¯t know that Su Moxiu was going to the Ministry of Justice, so he felt that it was a bit strange. Su Moxiu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Ministry of Justice.¡±


    ¡°Then congratulations, Brother Su.¡± Said Jiang Qi. Then he glanced at Yan Jingze ¡ª he didn¡¯t mention Su Moxiu¡¯s identity before, but now Su Moxiu suddenly said that he was going to enter the Ministry of Justice¡­


    To be honest, it¡¯s very rare for someone to enter the Ministry of Justice at such a young age.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Brother Jiang, Brother Su and I actually know each other.¡±


    He can¡¯t stand it!


    Su Moxiu kept talking to this Jiang Qi, he was not happy!


    He hoped that Su Moxiu would only talk to him!


    ¡°So you know each other?¡± Jiang Qi was a little surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s acquaintance, we¡¯re not familiar.¡± Said Su Moxiu. He has only spoken a few words to the fifth prince before.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know each other well, but my father admires you very much. I have also studied with your father, so we have a good relationship.¡± Yan Jingze tried his best to build a relationship, then asked with a smile, ¡°Ziyan, what do you like to eat? Why don¡¯t you order two more dishes?¡±


    When Jiang Qi heard Yan Jingze say that, he knew that Yan Jingze must also be the heir of an important official in the court.


    He didn¡¯t tell his family background but he didn¡¯t care to know about it either.


    As for Su Moxiu, he had mixed feelings. The fifth prince suppressed his displeasure with him in the blink of an eye, and smiled all over his face. He¡¯s really not simple.


    However, he was still reluctant to leave, he still wanted to have a few more words with the fifth prince.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°No need, these are all my favorite foods.¡±


    ¡°Then you can eat more, these dishes taste very good.¡± Yan Jingze asked the shop waiter to bring the bowls and chopsticks, then put some dishes into Su Moxiu¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Brother Qin doesn¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Su Moxiu was a little flattered. Although he kept calling the person in front of him ¡®Brother Qin¡¯, it was because this person concealed his identity.


    He dare not forget that this person is a prince.


    ¡°Brother Su, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Yan Jingze smiled at Su Moxiu again.


    Now that Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t talk to Jiang Qi, he feels better.


    After all, Su Moxiu still ate the food that Yan Jingze picked for him.


    While he thought the dish was very delicious, he felt torn that the fifth prince lowered his status so much in order to win him over.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know what Su Moxiu was thinking.


    After he transmigrated into this world, he has been staying in his mansion. It was the first time he went out after he entered the palace the day before yesterday.


    At that time in the imperial study room, the situation was complicated, so he didn¡¯t say a word to Su Moxiu, but he only took a few glances from a distance, then he couldn¡¯t forget Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze tried his best to talk to Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu was already attracted to the fifth prince, so he naturally agreed.


    Jiang Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Why did he suddenly feel¡­that he was not needed here?


    Jiang Qi¡¯s feeling reached its peak after the meal.


    After dinner, Yan Jingze said: ¡°Brother Su, Yanque has released a new play recently, does Brother Su want to go see it?¡±


    This Yanque is one of the most famous actors in the capital, and his singing is very good, which is praised by many people.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t want to be separated from Su Moxiu, so he thought about it for a long time before thinking of this.


    ¡°Deference is no substitute for obedience1Accepting someone¡¯s invitation with the sincerest form of respect,¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Yan Jingze stood up, ready to leave.


    Jiang Qi: ¡°???¡± Why didn¡¯t anyone ask him?


    Luckily, Su Moxiu did not forget about Jiang Qi: ¡°Brother Jiang, do you want to go together?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Said Jiang Qi, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Yanque long ago, but I haven¡¯t seen his play yet!¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Su Moxiu still remembers Jiang Qi, so unhappy!


    The theater building is square and not large. A tall stage is built on the north side of it. The houses behind the stage are for the actors to live in. As for the three places in the south, east, and west, there are many wooden benches for people to sit while watching the play.


    There are two floors for watching the play. There are many private rooms on the second floor. Some people like to be in a quiet place, or bring their families, so they will go to the second floor. There¡¯s also an extra fee for tea.


    Yan Jingze directly asked for a box on the second floor then continued talking to Su Moxiu.


    There were not many topics he could find, so in the end, the two of them could only talk about their knowledge.


    The original owner Zhou Zhen¡¯s knowledge is actually very good.


    He was taught by a famous teacher since he was a child, he himself is very smart, and he also has four outstanding elder brothers as role models¡­His talent and learning may not be comparable to those juren from Jiangnan, but he is definitely above Jiang Qi.


    But¡­After chatting with Su Moxiu, he felt that he knew too little.


    Fortunately, although he liked to transmigrate as an animal before, he could also observe human beings. With his knowledge, he also had unique insights into many things, so he didn¡¯t have nothing to talk to Su Moxiu.


    When he goes back, he must study hard!


    Yan Jingze was thinking like this, but he didn¡¯t know that his knowledge had already shocked Su Moxiu.


    The fifth prince, although he doesn¡¯t know much about the imperial examination, his knowledge far surpasses him!


    You know, the princes don¡¯t need to do the imperial examination, what they need is knowledge!


    Jiang Qi: ¡°¡­¡± He was able to interject the conversation between the two at the beginning, but he couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying now.


    He really wants to take out a brush and paper to write it all down!


    Listening to what they were saying is really better than reading ten years of books! His two friends are very knowledgeable!


    While Yan JingZe and Su Moxiu were talking happily, the second prince, third prince, and fourth prince already knew about their meeting.


    They all arranged people around old fifth.


    Previously, they had told their father about the close relationship between old fifth and Jiang Qi through others, then asked their father to reprimand old fifth.


    Then, old fifth didn¡¯t go to see Jiang Qi for a while.


    But today¡­old fifth just came out of the palace and went to see Jiang Qi again!


    Looking at old fifth¡¯s appearance, it seems that he has not received any punishment in the palace!


    Their father loves old fifth so much?


    Could it be¡­emperor father thought, after a hundred years, he will give the throne to old fifth, right?


    Because of the third prince¡¯s wangfei¡¯s deliberate guidance, these three princes are now very wary of their fifth younger brother.


    Now that they found out that they had been calculating for a long time, but couldn¡¯t do anything to their fifth brother yet, they felt even more annoyed with a deep fear.


    Fortunately, they realized early on that their fifth younger brother was also one of their enemies, otherwise¡­they worked so hard to pull the crown prince down from that position, perhaps they were just making a wedding dress for their fifth younger brother2Painstakingly do finish but it end up in others hand!


    They must get rid of their fifth brother as soon as possible!


    The second prince immediately asked his people, who were lurking beside the crown prince to inform the crown prince about the meeting between Yan Jingze, Jiang Qi, and Su Moxiu.


    As for the third prince¡­he has recently gotten used to discussing things with his wife, so he went to his wife to ask for advice.


    These people are all in a hurry, but for Yan Jingze¡­


    It¡¯s getting dark, Su Moxiu is going home, unhappy!


    T/N: I finally have time to read and replied to the comments. Thanks for reading.


    Lao Wu ¡ª> Old fifth


    Imperial theater:


    Third Wangfei: Fifth prince is ambitious and deep minded!


    Second/Third/Fourth Prince: Fifth brother is dangerous, we have to get rid of him!


    Crown Prince: Who is dangerous? (Sharpen knife to protect his little pitiful didi)


    Emperor: How to cure my son and coax my wife, need urgent answers!


    Empress: My position is secure, my son is okay, time to farm!


    Amnesia Yan Jingze: (thinking about how to have more time with AXiu)

 CH 101

    Yan Jingze really wanted to follow Su Moxiu to Su¡¯s house.


    But he himself knew that he couldn¡¯t go.


    He is a prince. If he really goes to Su¡¯s residence, he¡¯s afraid that he will turn the Su family upside down.


    Therefore, Yan Jingze could only bid farewell to Su Moxiu reluctantly, then asked Su Moxiu about tomorrow¡¯s arrangements by the way.


    Su Moxiu is going to work in the Ministry of Justice tomorrow.


    With his current level, he can stand at the end of the grand court meeting held every three days. If it is a small court meeting¡­He used to attend with Emperor Chengde, but he can¡¯t go tomorrow, so as long as there is no grand court meeting, he can sleep in comfortably before going to the justice department.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow morning. I know that there is a store that has very delicious steamed stuffed bun and wontons. We can go eat together.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu agreed.


    Yan Jingze then left.


    Su Moxiu waited for him to go far away before walking towards the house.


    ¡°Young master, why are you back now? The master has asked me several times.¡± Su family¡¯s steward saw Su Moxiu and hurriedly greeted him, ¡°young master, have you eaten? Master and the others have already eaten. The kitchen leaves a meal for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten,¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see my father.¡±


    Su Moxiu found his father.


    When he entered, Su Gu was reading a book. When he saw him, he put down the book in his hand: ¡°Ziyan, why are you so preoccupied?¡±


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment, then finally said: ¡°Father, I met the fifth prince today.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How is he?¡± Su Gu sat up straight and asked.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°He is in good spirits and has a great appetite.¡±


    Su Gu said: ¡°It seems that his majesty did not punish him. I heard that his majesty gave him some rewards, not only him, but the empress also got rewards. The empress made a fuss in the harem but his majesty gave her rewards¡­it¡¯s said that the empress is unfavored, but is this what an unfavored person can do?¡±


    Su Moxiu clenched his fists secretly: ¡°Father, when I saw the fifth prince today, the fifth prince was chatting with Jiang Qi. He saw me and invited me to have dinner together. Later we went to see a play.¡±


    Su Gu¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Father, what should I do?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    He really didn¡¯t want to ask.


    He said these words to his father and asked this question again just so he could explain his contact with the fifth prince to his father.


    Su Gu pondered for a moment, then finally said: ¡°The fifth prince is a prince after all, you should be respectful. Regarding this matter, when I see his majesty tomorrow, I will bring it up to his majesty. It will be fine after crossing the clear road by his majesty¡¯s side. ¡±


    ¡°Fifth prince asked me to meet tomorrow¡­¡± said Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Then go ahead, you can¡¯t refuse,¡± Su Gu sighed, ¡°You are still young, if you really want to do something, I¡¯ll just say that you are young and ignorant, but your sister¡­definitely cannot marry the fifth prince.¡±


    ¡°Father, I have troubled you.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. When you are with the fifth prince, if something happens, just pretend to be stupid.¡± Su Gu said.


    Su Moxiu agreed.


    When Su Gu knew about it, Emperor Chengde and the crown prince also knew about it.


    Emperor Chengde had already consulted with Imperial Physician Li, and learned that his fifth son really can¡¯t do it.


    Now that he has known about this, no matter what, it¡¯s impossible to give the throne to his fifth son. In this case, it¡¯s useless for his fifth son to win over Su Moxiu.


    As for Jiang Qi¡¯s matter, he already knew about it, let alone cared about it.


    Emperor Chengde didn¡¯t take this matter to heart, but instead asked people to investigate the fact that Empress Wang¡¯s brother had framed Cai Tinghe.


    On the other hand, when the crown prince learned about it from his advisor, he didn¡¯t take it seriously either, instead he became suspicious of the advisor who told him this.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t show it, he just said: ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry too much, fifth brother just likes to make friends, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    When the advisor heard this, he couldn¡¯t help being a little confused.


    Why doesn¡¯t the crown prince care about the fifth prince cultivating his power in private?


    This is too good tempered! No wonder he can¡¯t get things done!


    The advisor was so angry and impatient that he couldn¡¯t provoke him, but he had no choice but to leave when he saw the crown prince¡¯s attitude.


    When the advisor left, the crown prince¡¯s face immediately darkened, then at this moment, with a ¡®boom¡¯, a chubby child fell out of the closet next to him.


    The crown prince was startled, then quickly went up to hug him: ¡°AFu, did you get injured¡­Why are you here? They can¡¯t even look after you, a child?¡±


    The crown prince is nearly thirty years old and has been married for more than ten years.


    In the first seven or eight years, his wangfei gave birth to two babies, and the other women in his backyard also gave birth to several babies, all of which were daughters!


    Granted, his three younger brothers under him, not to mention getting married, all have sons!


    At that time, the crown prince was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t sleep well every day. Fortunately, four years ago, his wangfei became pregnant for the third time and gave birth to a boy.


    Perhaps this child brought blessings, since this child was born, the woman in his backyard gave birth to him two more sons in the past three years.


    Of course, among the three children, AFu, who is both the eldest son and the heir, has the most valuable status, so the crown prince loves him the most so he often hugs him.


    At this moment, the crown prince hurriedly check his son¡¯s little hands and feet to see if there was any injury from the fall.


    ¡°Daddy, I wanted to give you a surprise, so I hid in here. I told mommy and the others!¡± said the three-year-old AFu in a childlike voice.


    The crown prince asked someone to ask, it¡¯s really so.


    He loves AFu very much, so he allowed AFu to enter his study at will. When AFu insisted on hiding in his study¡­The nurse and the maid thought that there was nothing in the study that could hurt him, so they also agreed.


    But they have been standing outside, if there is any movement, they will certainly enter as soon as possible.


    ¡°My AFu is really smart.¡± The crown prince hugged his hard-won son and kissed him.


    AFu felt a little uncomfortable being pricked by his beard, so he covered his little face to prevent the kiss.


    Seeing this, the crown prince laughed out loud, very happy.


    At this time, AFu asked: ¡°Daddy, were you talking about fifth imperial uncle just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The crown prince said.


    ¡°Daddy, I have something to tell you! Don¡¯t let others hear it!¡±


    The crown prince loved his eldest son very much, so he immediately asked the people around him to leave and asked, ¡°What do you want to say, AFu?¡±


    AFu said: ¡°Daddy, I once saw fifth imperial uncle look at you with a sullen face and he also rolled his eyes at me¡­I think fifth imperial uncle doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    The crown prince thought for a moment, then asked: ¡°Is he just looking at me like that? Does he also look at your second and third imperial uncles like that? Does he also not like your second and third imperial uncles¡¯ children?¡±


    AFu nodded.


    The crown prince said: ¡°Then don¡¯t go to your fifth imperial uncle in the future! Sigh, people around you still have to be more cautious. They shouldn¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    Hearing this, AFu thought that his father had already become suspicious of his fifth imperial uncle, so he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    But he didn¡¯t know that the crown prince felt more sympathetic to his younger brother after hearing what his son said.


    It¡¯s normal for his younger brother to be displeased with them and their children.


    He really likes AFu, so he wants his younger brother to not be sad when he sees the cute child.


    He used to want his younger brother to get close to AFu, but he was actually pouring salt on his wound, he really shouldn¡¯t do that!


    AFu didn¡¯t know what the crown prince was thinking, so the little child hugged the crown prince¡¯s neck, his heart full of joy.


    He was reborn and returned to when he was three years old.


    In his previous life¡­


    His father status was abolished three years later, then he died of illness not long after. Since then, he has become a child without a father.


    Two years after that, his emperor grandfather passed away, and his fifth imperial uncle became the emperor.


    At that time, he learned from other sources that his father¡¯s death was related to his fifth imperial uncle.


    He secretly hated him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything, and he still had to pretend to respect his fifth imperial uncle¡­This pretending lasted for six years.


    Fortunately, his fifth imperial uncle finally got his retribution. Not only did he die early, but he also left no heirs, so he was enthroned.


    After he ascended the throne, he wanted to confer a title for his deceased parents, but he never thought that the empress dowager would not want to and would even oppose him everywhere.


    The Empress Dowager, that is, the current Empress Wang, has a lot of tricks, making it difficult for him to govern!


    He ascended the throne at the age of fifteen, and then was the emperor in name for twelve years. No matter what he did, he had to mind the empress dowager¡¯s face!


    Fortunately, when he was twenty-seven years old, the empress dowager died!


    He finally came to power and could confer a title to his parents¡­But he couldn¡¯t do anything to the dead previous emperor and the empress dowager. He can only hold his breath, told people to distort the facts and wrote other things about his fifth imperial uncle to vent his anger.


    He also erased some of the things his fifth imperial uncle had done, so that future generations would see that his fifth imperial uncle, the emperor who died young, is just a tyrant.


    He even told people to make his fifth imperial uncle¡¯s portrait ugly!


    It¡¯s just¡­It¡¯s probably because his life was too unsatisfactory. He died very early, he died before he was forty.


    Fortunately, he was reborn! He was reborn to when he was three years old!


    At this time, his father who loves and cares about him is still alive, and many things haven¡¯t happened yet.


    T/N: And now we know the culprit for the history that the third Wangfei learn lol

 CH 102

    After Yan Jingze returned to his mansion, he immediately asked people to find the country law for him.


    Su Moxiu entered the Ministry of Justice, so he was reading these books. So he was going to read them, so that he could talk to Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze read the book seriously, remembering everything he read word for word.


    He is no ordinary person!


    It¡¯s just that there are too many relevant words, so although he read them for two hours at night, he didn¡¯t read much. In the end, he had no choice but to put the book down and go to bed.


    The next day, Yan Jingze woke up early in the morning.


    Thes princes have special court clothes to wear for going to court, and also have special clothes for celebrations. However, clothes they usually wear are not embroidered with dragons and gold.


    At most, the fabric manual work is better.


    Officials and influential people in the capital and even their families would also wear such clothes.


    Yan Jingze chose for a long time before finally choosing a moon-white robe to put on, then he carefully selected some accessories to put on before going out.


    Su Moxiu did the same thing.


    The fifth prince asked him to have breakfast together, and it¡¯s only the two of them, no one else was there¡­


    Su Moxiu first put on the clothes made of rare fabrics bestowed by Emperor Chengde, but then he felt that they were too showy, so he changed into a newly made cyan robe embroidered with many dark patterns.


    As for the accessories, he also chose several and paid great attention to the details.


    After doing all this, he went out early to the place where they had agreed to meet.


    It¡¯s just¡­Could it be that he went a little early. If he waited here, would the fifth prince notice his impatience?


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mood was complicated and difficult to discern.


    Since a few days ago when he saw the fifth prince in the imperial study room, for some reason, he couldn¡¯t forget him and his heart was beating for him.


    This kind of emotion was something he had never felt before. He hesitated but found it incredible. However, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself. He couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to the fifth prince.


    But the fifth prince¡­the fifth prince approached him, most likely just to get help from the Su family.


    At this moment, he was even a little thankful that he had what the Fifth Prince wanted.


    Su Moxiu laughed at himself, despised himself a little, but couldn¡¯t stop.


    But, isn¡¯t he too eager? If the fifth prince sees through him, he will definitely not take him seriously again.


    In such anxiety, Su Moxiu came to the appointed place early, just in time to see Yan Jingze walking towards him.


    At this time the sky has long been bright, the sun has gradually become hot, and the man who smiled towards him was as fresh as the breeze that was slowly blowing.


    Su Moxiu suddenly understood why some people would be alarmed of the prince.


    At this moment, he was willing to do anything for the man in front of him.


    Luckily, he regained his senses from his daze.


    ¡°Your highness, you are here so early?¡± Su Moxiu approached Yan Jingze and said respectfully.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t like Su Moxiu talking to him like this, so he said: ¡°Ziyan, don¡¯t be so ostentatious outside, you can just call me by my name¡­um¡­¡± Halfway through, Yan Jingze realized that the original owner was outside and used the pseudonym Qin Zhi.


    ¡°Then I will call your highness ¡®Brother Qin¡¯ just like yesterday.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze agreed without hesitation, then said, ¡°Ziyan, it¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll take you to eat breakfast.¡±


    In this dynasty, ordinary people ate two meals a day, one meal in the morning and one meal in the evening, but rich people ate three meals a day.


    Most of the people in the capital are well-off unlike other places where there is no fun at night¡­Over time, most of the people in the capital eat three meals a day.


    The restaurant that Yan Jingze took Su Moxiu to eat specializes in selling breakfast.


    There are hot buns and steamed buns, as well as noodles, wontons, dumplings, soy milk, bean curd, fried dough sticks and so on.


    The store has two doors, the right side is dedicated to making steamed buns and dumplings. At the door stood a small fellow, selling buns and fried dough sticks and so on. The ordinary people coming and going here to buy food either take it away or stand next to eat.


    Entering through the door on the left, they came to a main room with ten eights immortal tables. Those who are rich and not so busy will enter a room and sit at one of the tables, then a waiter will come up to greet them.


    Yan Jingze led Su Moxiu to the place on the left.


    Such a place, in fact, is not up to the standard for the original owner.


    The original owner himself would never come to this kind of place to eat, but when the original owner previously concealed his identity to make friends with others, someone invited the original owner, and the original owner could not refuse, so he came. After eating, he thought the food here was very good.


    However, with his identity, he would never come here again, so because of this, he couldn¡¯t forget this place even more.


    Some people were sitting in the store eating.


    Most of them are dressed in ordinary clothes, obviously not rich and influential. Compared with them¡­Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze¡¯s exquisite attire stand out very much. For a moment, everyone inside looked at them.


    Su Moxiu had been to such a place before, but he definitely didn¡¯t come after elaborate grooming, so he was a little embarrassed.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t feel anything. He found a place to sit down, waited for the waiter to come, then said: ¡°Give us a basket of steamed dumpling, two bowls of bean curd¡­what noodles do you have today?¡±


    ¡°Master, today we received some eels, there are some swamp eels.¡±


    ¡°Then have two bowls of eel noodles, give less noodles.¡± Yan Jingze ordered. He asked Su Moxiu before, but Su Moxiu said he can eat anything, so he just ordered it.


    ¡°Okay! Master, do you want anything to drink?¡± the waiter asked.


    ¡°Two bowls of sweet wine.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    There are ten small steamed dumplings in a basket, and they are served quickly. The steamed buns here are like jelly, the delicious soup will flow out after one bite.


    Next is bean curd, the tender bean curd is topped with a special marinade, which is equally delicious.


    The taste of the wine is even better. This wine is made by mixing rice with wine medicine. After mixing it, let it sit for a day or two, add water, then it becomes sweet wine.


    There¡¯s nothing alcoholic about this wine. It was very cool, sweet, and refreshing when scooped from the jar with rice.


    But the most delicious one is the eel noodles.


    Stir-fry the eel with green onion, ginger and garlic for a while, then add the stir-fried pickled vegetables to the soup, and finally put the thin noodles into it. It¡¯s very delicious.


    Whether it¡¯s the little steamed dumplings or noodles, they are not sold on the other side at all, so the price is also quite expensive, but they are really delicious.


    Yan Jingze ate with big mouthfuls. While eating, he asked Su Moxiu to eat with him.


    Su Moxiu was a little confused.


    He thought that the Fifth Prince would try to recruit him if Jiang Qi wasn¡¯t here today, but looking at the current appearance of the Fifth Prince¡­Today, the Fifth Prince simply invited him to dinner?


    The fifth prince¡¯s food was really delicious, so Su Moxiu tasted everything and found that they were all delicious.


    He even felt that he had never eaten such delicious noodles before.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Moxiu smiled, ¡°How did Brother Qin find out about this store?¡±


    ¡°I accidentally discovered that the owner of this restaurant is from Jiangnan, and he has learned a little about the food in the capital. The food he cooks is different from what we usually eat.¡± Yan Jingze said, talking about the last time he came to eat.


    Su Moxiu listened very carefully, and asked some normal questions, or said some things about himself.


    Like this, they talk very happily.


    It wasn¡¯t until it was getting late that Su Moxiu proposed to leave. At this time, he was not only exhausted, but also found that the fifth prince¡­is really to his liking everywhere.


    He originally thought that if he got in touch with the fifth prince more, he might let go of this sudden feeling, but the reality is that the more he gets along with the fifth prince, the more he likes this person.


    Yan Jingze sent Su Moxiu to the gate of the Ministry of Justice before leaving.


    Regarding that, in the afternoon, he went to wait at the entrance of the Ministry of Justice.


    When Su Moxiu came out of the Ministry of Justice today, turned a corner, and he saw Yan Jingze, who was holding a food box in his hand, came up to him when he saw him: ¡°Ziyan, are you hungry after a busy day? How about trying this ice bowl?¡±


    Before he entered this world, he knew about the situation in this world and knew that there were time travelers here, but he didn¡¯t know who the time travelers were.


    Now that he has seen the original owner¡¯s memory, he¡¯s sure of one thing ¨C the time traveler should be related to the third prince.


    The people under the third prince have opened many restaurants in the past few years, all of which sell unique foods.


    Hot pot barbecue skewers, all kinds of miscellaneous things, and the ice bowl in his hand is also one of them.


    This so-called ice bowl is made by freezing sugar water into ice and then crushing it, then mixing it with fruits. It¡¯s especially refreshing in summer.


    Su Moxiu had eaten ice bowls before, but he didn¡¯t expect the fifth prince to hold an ice bowl and wait for him on the way home.


    His heart beat faster, and his face was inevitably a little red: ¡°Your¡­Brother Qin, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I bought two bowls so I can eat with you.¡± Yan Jingze opened the food box and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the ice has melted.¡±


    Su Moxiu never thought that he would actually be eating on the street, holding a bowl while walking.


    Such an indecent thing, the previous him would never have done it, but now that he does it, he feels a different kind of comfort.


    The ice bowl in his hand was also very delicious, the sweet syrup made him feel the sweetness from his mouth to his heart.


    Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze walked towards Su¡¯s house together. They also talked a lot along the way, until they could see Su¡¯s house from a distance, Yan Jingze said: ¡°Ziyan, I¡¯ll leave now that we reach your house.¡±


    Su Moxiu suddenly regains his senses, feeling like returning to reality from a dream.


    ¡°See you at the old place tomorrow morning.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu agreed, and watched Yan Jingze leave before returning home.


    If the Fifth Prince wanted to be nice to someone, he could really be extremely nice.


    Looking through the history books, there are countless people who are courteous and virtuous, but there are very few who can be like the fifth prince.


    At this moment, he finally understood why people would be so loyal to someone who could break their heart.


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath and decided to plan his future carefully later.


    He is not a woman and cannot marry the fifth prince. All he can do is advise the fifth prince and become his help.


    His majesty is still in good health. Although the Crown Prince made mistakes, it was all caused by others. It is extremely difficult for the Fifth Prince if he wants the throne.


    Because of this, he couldn¡¯t involve the Su family.


    He can be the fifth prince¡¯s personnel, but the Su family can only be loyal to his majesty.


    He just doesn¡¯t know if the Fifth Prince would hate him for this. The only thing he can do now is to strengthen himself, so that the fifth prince will feel¡­it¡¯s worthwhile to treat him like this.


    Su Moxiu thought a lot, but Yan Jingze didn¡¯t think so much.


    Now that he has known Su Moxiu, he can follow him every day in the future so that Su Moxiu can¡¯t make friends with anyone other than him!


    As for what to do in the future¡­he hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    T/N:


    Overthinker Axiu: 101 reasons and ways to be with the fifth prince, except marriage


    Amnesia Yan Jingze: 0 thought about the future beside being a stalker spend more time with Axiu!

 CH 103

    During the day, after Su Moxiu went to the Ministry of Justice, Yan Jingze had nothing to do so he just kept reading.


    When he got home at night, he also took out the book to read again.


    Reading and reading¡­Yan Jingze misses Su Moxiu again.


    Is Su Moxiu reading the same book as him right now?


    Thinking about it like this, the boring law book becomes interesting!


    It¡¯s just the punishments in this book¡­He always felt that they were too extreme.


    But in such an ancient world, severe punishment is normal.


    Yan Jingze looked at it for a while, then suddenly thought of something.


    He can try his best to occupy Su Moxiu¡¯s time when he is not going to the Ministry of Justice, but he has no idea what Su Moxiu did in the Ministry of Justice.


    If possible, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to go to the Ministry of Justice?


    The more Yan Jingze thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good idea.


    At the same time, Su Moxiu made a decision¡ªhe wanted to do something practical as soon as possible!


    Today when he went to the Ministry of Justice, the officials there greeted him with smiles, but they didn¡¯t let him do anything.


    He has to change this situation!


    In a blink of an eye, it was the second day.


    Yan Jingze was afraid that Su Moxiu would have to wait for him if he went early, so he went out earlier than yesterday, but when he arrived at the agreed place, he saw Su Moxiu walking towards him.


    Su Moxiu also came early, they arrived at the same time again!


    Today, Yan Jingze took Su Moxiu to another restaurant to eat breakfast.


    That restaurant was opened by the third prince, it sells a lot of fresh food, such as milk tea and bread.


    This restaurant is very high class. The original owner had visited this restaurant quite a few times before. After entering, Yan Jingze ordered preserved egg porridge with lean meat, milk tea, bread, deep-fried pork chops and a few snacks.


    ¡°This restaurant¡¯s taste is the same, but the cleanliness is better!¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°They also come out with new dishes from time to time. Today¡¯s fried prawns is something I didn¡¯t have when I came here before. It¡¯s very rare.¡±


    The fried prawns use very large prawns. It¡¯s difficult to buy such prawns in the capital, so they are not available every day.


    Yan Jingze picked up a prawn for Su Moxiu: ¡°Try it quickly.¡±


    This restaurant is divided into two floors. The ground floor is full of rare long tables, and the second floor is a private room. One has to pay an extra fee for eating in the private rooms.


    Yan Jingze was not short of money, so he directly asked for a room.


    There were only the two of them in the room. Su Moxiu ate a fried prawn then asked, ¡°Your highness, how do you plan to resolve Cai Tinghe¡¯s matters?¡±


    Yan Jingze almost forgot about Cai Tinghe. He blinked his eyes and said: ¡°Let him go.¡± He will try his best to repair the problem in the small world, but he never cared about the world¡¯s operation and those creatures¡¯ life and death.


    ¡°Your highness, his majesty values you, but he certainly doesn¡¯t want to see you and the Crown Prince fight against each other. You must find a way to clean up the dirty water that others poured on you¡­¡± Cai Tinghe¡¯s accident can indeed hit the crown prince, but his majesty does not want anything to happen to Cai Tinghe.


    Su Moxiu considered his words, then said something he had seen and heard from being around Emperor Chengde before and advised Yan Jingze.


    Judging from what he observed, Emperor Chengde¡¯s two favorite sons should be the crown prince and the fifth prince.


    It¡¯s just that the crown prince is old and cautious in his words and deeds, so he is not very close to Emperor Chengde.


    This year, Emperor Chengde asked the crown prince to handle government affairs, not to mention the frequent mistakes made by the crown prince, the people around him were always caught doing something, so Emperor Chengde became more and more dissatisfied with the crown prince.


    But Emperor Chengde hadn¡¯t given up on the crown prince yet, at most he hated that iron is not steel.


    As for the fifth prince¡­the fifth prince was not close to Emperor Chengde and even framed his elder brother, Emperor Chengde naturally became more furious.


    Su Moxiu felt that if the fifth prince could repair his relationship with Emperor Chengde and make the crown prince make more mistakes, it would be possible if he wanted to be the crown prince.


    Yan Jingze was too lazy to care about those power struggles.


    However, it was Su Moxiu who said this now, so he listened very carefully.


    ¡°Your highness, you should now hide your strength and bide your time. The second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince are all eyeing the crown prince. If you get involved, you will easily be used as their weapon¡­After all, you are the empress¡¯s son and a thorn in their side.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Listening to what Su Moxiu said, Yan Jingze suddenly realized that if someone other than the crown prince succeeds to the throne, his wish to be an idle king and live to be a hundred years old may not necessarily come true.


    Among other things, if something happens to the crown prince, as the empress¡¯s only son, he will definitely be targeted.


    Even if he said he ¡®can¡¯t do¡¯ and had no interest in the throne, others might not believe it.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu, ¡°but don¡¯t call me ¡®You You You¡¯, I¡¯m not used to it. You call me¡­call me ¡®Jingze¡¯, this is my courtesy name.¡±


    Yan Jingze liked this name that suddenly came to him.


    This name may have been born with him, but he may only recently remember it.


    Su Moxiu smiled softly: ¡°Jingze.¡±


    He said a lot of things he knew when he was with Emperor Chengde, it was a good deal to exchange for the opportunity to call the fifth prince¡¯s ¡®courtesy name¡¯.


    Parties involved might be unclear on many matters but those spectators could see clearly. Su Moxiu was afraid that Yan Jingze would do something wrong, so he quoted scriptures and said a lot about father, son, monarch, and ministers.


    Listening to these, Yan Jingze decided to find an opportunity to talk to the crown prince, and make the crown prince cultivate a father-son relationship with Emperor Chengde.


    As for him¡­he wants to go to the Ministry of Justice!


    That day, after Su Moxiu went to the Ministry of Justice, Yan Jingze rushed into the palace. He found Emperor Chengde and said that he wanted to go to the Ministry of Justice.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go to the Ministry of Justice?¡± Emperor Chengde frowned and looked at Yan Jingze, ¡°Because of Su Moxiu?¡±


    When he suspected his son before, he arranged for people to follow him, and he still hasn¡¯t withdrawn those people.


    Therefore, he knew exactly what Yan Jingze had done in the past two days.


    This son of his is suddenly so attentive to Su Moxiu, in the past, he would have suspected him of plotting something bad.


    However, thinking about it now¡­When Su Moxiu was by his side, his son didn¡¯t talk to Su Moxiu very much, but now that Su Moxiu went to the Ministry of Justice, he suddenly responded¡­There must be other reasons, right?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Why did suddenly fixate on Su Moxiu?¡± Emperor Chengde asked.


    ¡°I just suddenly felt that he looks good.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    When Emperor Chengde said that his son was ¡®fixated¡¯ on Su Moxiu, he only said that simply and didn¡¯t think about anything else.


    But now that Yan Jingze said this, he suddenly realized that what his son meant was different from what he thought.


    Emperor Chengde took a deep breath, and then said: ¡°Su Moxiu is really good-looking. Three years ago, he won first place, and the threshold of the Su family was almost trampled down. I don¡¯t know how many people saw him and wanted him to be their son-in-law. King Chen came to me and wanted me to be a matchmaker to marry Princess Qinghe to him¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yan Jingze said without hesitation.


    Su Moxiu must never marry a wife and have children!


    Emperor Chengde reacted when he saw Yan Jingze react fiercely, his face sank: ¡°Do you really like men?¡±


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t think much about it before, but now he deeply realized one thing ¨C he didn¡¯t want Su Moxiu to marry someone else.


    Maybe, maybe, he was¡­He was really influenced by the original owner, who liked men, so he fell in love with Su Moxiu.


    Emperor Chengde suddenly thought of those things from the past: ¡°The Jiang Qi before that¡­¡± His son kept looking for Jiang Qi before, could it be because he fell in love with Jiang Qi?


    Yan Jingze hurriedly said: ¡°I don¡¯t like that one now!¡±


    If you don¡¯t like that one now, it means you liked him before!


    So his son actually fell in love with Jiang Qi before?


    Also, besides Jiang Qi, his fifth son used to look at another candidate who joined the imperial examination. On the day of the palace examination, he specially went to see that person. He definitely has the best appearance and is very tall among the group of scholars.


    Jiang Qi should also look good.


    As for the courtiers his son befriended¡­Those people can¡¯t be called courtiers, his son just loves to join the low-level high rank palace guards.


    The palace guards are different from other places. Generally, only the children of officials can be guards.


    Although these people can¡¯t read well, most of them¡­look good.


    These days, ordinary people don¡¯t have enough to eat, no warm clothes, and their looks are not much better. What about these people? Their father was an official, and even if their ancestors were not officials, at least they were well-off land owners. Their mother¡¯s looks were naturally not bad, and they were well-raised since they were young, making them even more handsome.


    When Emperor Chengde understood this matter, his heart immediately ached.


    His son can¡¯t do that, but he also likes men. This means he will¡­bend under others?


    Thinking about it carefully, Jiang Qi and the others, one by one, all look very strong!


    In comparison, Su Moxiu is the most beautiful one, but Su Moxiu is tall and slender, no one will mistake him for a woman.


    Speaking of which, Su Moxiu was too young before, so his face was still immature, that¡¯s why his son didn¡¯t take a fancy to him until now, right?


    Emperor Chengde took a few deep breaths, and then asked: ¡°Why did you suddenly fall in love with Su Moxiu? And you and those other people, do you and them¡­have any¡­are you physically close?¡±


    ¡°When I saw Su Moxiu in the imperial study room a few days ago, I suddenly fell in love with him. As for me and the others¡­Emperor father, we are all innocent.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°They all like women.¡±


    Emperor Chengde: ¡°¡­¡± Fortunately, those people like women, otherwise¡­


    Emperor Chengde felt a little ashamed, but when he thought of his son¡¯s illness, he couldn¡¯t blame him anymore.


    ¡°And most of them have already married, so I was just looking.¡± Yan Jingze expressed the original owner¡¯s thoughts.


    The original owner was not interested in people who had already married. At that time, when he was in contact with those people, he only had the thought that he couldn¡¯t eat but he could still look.


    ¡°What about Su Moxiu?¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu isn¡¯t married! And he treats me very well.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Emperor Chengde was speechless for a moment.


    This son is really too worrisome!


    If he let others know about it, where would he put his face!


    ¡°Emperor father, can I go to the Ministry of Justice?¡± Yan Jingze asked again.


    Emperor Chengde said: ¡°No way!¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Emperor Chengde drove Yan JingZe out. Yan Jingze thought about it, then went to find the empress.


    On the other side¡­Emperor Chengde called the prince over: ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t know how to control your brother!¡±


    He had no one who he could talk to beside the crown prince.

 CH 104

    Emperor Chengde told the crown prince all about his conversation with Yan Jingze today.


    Crown prince: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Your brother¡¯s behavior is really indecent!¡± Emperor Chengde was furious.


    The crown prince said: ¡°Emperor father, fifth brother can¡¯t help it¡­¡±


    ¡°How can he bend under others, he¡¯s a majestic prince!¡± Emperor Chengde interrupted his eldest son.


    If his son was playing with men¡­even if he got angry, he wouldn¡¯t be too angry, but now his son is¡­will be played by others!


    The crown prince said with difficulty: ¡°Fifth brother is strong and mighty, others should not know.¡±


    Emperor Chengde: ¡°¡­¡± I can only think so!


    Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s fine for his son to be with Su Moxiu.


    Although Su Moxiu is not shorter than his son, he is well-mannered and looks like a standard scholar. When he stands with his son, others will definitely not think that his son is¡­ahem!


    It¡¯s just that he will have to wronged Su Gu.


    As an emperor, Emperor Chengde always had what he wanted, and felt that his son deserved the best. Now that his son fell in love with Su Moxiu, he also felt that Su Moxiu should follow his son.


    Emperor Chengde had a long talk with the crown prince. After that he felt much more comfortable, and found the crown prince much more pleasing to the eyes.


    As for the crown prince, when he came out from Emperor Chengde place, he learned that his fifth brother had gone to the Empress Palace, so he also went to the Empress Palace.


    The crown prince was raised by Empress Wang.


    After Empress Wang entered the palace, she did not receive favors for a few years and concentrated on taking care of the crown prince and eldest princess. At that time, the crown prince and eldest princess even slept with her.


    Therefore, the crown prince has a deep relationship with Empress Wang, and the eldest princess also regards Empress Wang as her biological mother.


    The garden in the empress¡¯s palace was in a mess.


    The precious flowers and plants have all been pulled out, the land has been leveled, and vegetable seeds have been scattered.


    The vegetables that had just been sprinkled had not germinated yet, but some court ladies and eunuchs who wanted to flatter the empress moved some vegetables from other places and planted them in the ground. Now there is a small piece of land that is thriving.


    When Yan Jingze saw this place, he liked it quite a bit, then gave advice to Empress Wang: ¡°You can mix some chicken manure and duck manure to put it into this field, the vegetables will grow better, and you can also raise some chickens and ducks. ¡±


    Queen Wang: ¡°¡­¡± She pulled out the flowers and plants in the garden, in fact, a large part of the reason was that she was tired of these expensive things that symbolized status.


    Although she decided to grow vegetables, she really didn¡¯t plan to turn the empress¡¯s yard into a small farmyard.


    ¡°Why do you have time to enter the palace? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Empress Wang asked.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I do have something¡­Empress mother, I want to go to the Ministry of Justice.¡±


    ¡°Hm, what are you going to the Ministry of Justice for?¡± Empress Wang was puzzled.


    Yan Jingze immediately told her about his crush on Su Moxiu.


    Empress Wang took a few deep breaths: ¡°You¡¯re crazy, you take a fancy to those no good people, and now you even take a fancy to Su Moxiu!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me liking him?¡± Yan Jingze was puzzled, ¡°How nice Su Moxiu is!¡±


    ¡°He is very good, he won first place at a young age, but such a person, would he be willing to be with you?¡±


    ¡°He treated me very well,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Empress mother, please! I want to go to the Ministry of Justice!¡±


    Yan Jingze knew that the one who loves the original owner most in this world is Empress Wang.


    Emperor Chengde¡¯s father-son affection for the original owner could be damaged if he was careless, but Empress Wang¡¯s maternal love would never fade away.


    He started following Empress Wang, asking Empress Wang to help him so that he could go to the Ministry of Justice.


    When the crown prince came, he saw his empress mother with her face up to the sky, watering the field with a wooden spoon, while his younger brother followed his mother with a bucket: ¡°Empress mother, I want to go to the Ministry of Justice. Empress mother, I really want to go to the Ministry of Justice¡­¡±


    His younger brother is acting¡­like a spoiled kid?


    Empress Wang hit Yan Jingze on the shoulder with the spoon: ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    Yan Jingze looked at Empress Wang aggrievedly.


    It was strange to say that he had never been a human being before, but he was very proficient in doing such a thing.


    He must have been influenced by the original owner.


    Although when the original owner was older, he no longer acted like a spoiled kid, but he had acted like a spoiled kid when he was a child!


    Empress Wang ignored Yan Jingze, and instead said to the crown prince, ¡°Zhi¡¯er, I¡¯ve run out of water, can you bring me a bucket of water?¡±


    No matter what she thinks in her heart, she has always been very close to the crown prince on the surface, and by asking the crown prince to help her do some innocuous things, they will be closer.


    At this moment, hearing what she said, the crown prince rolled up his sleeves and went to fetch water, and then, together with Yan Jingze, accompanied Empress Wang to water, while listening to Yan Jingze talking about going to the Ministry of Justice.


    Empress Wang said: ¡°Zhi¡¯er, your younger brother is crazy! He actually fell in love with Su Moxiu, he doesn¡¯t even think about whether the other person will love him or not!¡± There are very few people in this world who like men!


    Even if he really likes men, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to be with her son.


    With other men, Su Moxiu can still marry a wife and have children, but it will be different with her son.


    If her son has made up his mind, she¡¯s afraid that Su Moxiu will also have no children and grandchildren.


    Empress Wang felt a little sorry for Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Empress mother, it¡¯s okay to let little brother try it.¡± The crown prince felt sorry for his younger brother, ¡°Fifth brother excels in both literature and martial arts, how can he not be worthy of Su Moxiu?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a man.¡±


    Crown prince: ¡°¡­Su Moxiu still hasn¡¯t married for such a long time, maybe he is also a cut-sleeve.¡±


    Seeing that the crown prince was helping her own son, Empress Wang was relieved that he didn¡¯t alienate her son.


    After the crown prince persuaded her a few more words, she agreed: ¡°Okay, I will go and tell his majesty! After you go to the Ministry of Justice, do your job well.¡±


    Yan Jingze fully agreed and stayed with Empress Wang for a while, then he left the palace in a hurry.


    He is going to the Ministry of Justice to wait for Su Moxiu!


    Empress Wang: ¡°¡­¡± she suddenly has a feeling that she has a spill water daughter1Girl that was married off¡­


    She might as well just treat him as a daughter, so she can feel better.


    And if she really gave birth to a daughter¡­The Su family has a good reputation, Su Moxiu is even more outstanding, he is definitely a good candidate for a son-in-law.


    Unfortunately, she gave birth to a son.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t bring any food for Su Moxiu today, but when Su Moxiu came out from the Ministry of Justice, he took Su Moxiu to eat cold noodles before sending Su Moxiu home.


    Su Moxiu is still young and has a good appetite, but after eating a bowl of noodles and many side dishes¡­he can¡¯t eat dinner anymore.


    Su Gu: ¡°¡­¡± His son hasn¡¯t eaten at home recently¡­


    As for the three princes, second, third and fourth prince¡­


    They are all depressed now.


    Old fifth pesters Su Moxiu every day, it must be because of the Su family¡­their father, why doesn¡¯t he say anything?!


    Also, when Su Moxiu was by their father¡¯s side before, they all showed their favor to Su Moxiu, but Su Moxiu was unmoved and ignored them all.


    Now that it¡¯s old fifth, why did Su Moxiu¡¯s attitude change?


    They refused to accept it!


    The three princes almost exploded.


    Liu Zhaoluan was relatively calm.


    In the book she had read before traveling, someone wrote that among the princes, Emperor Chengde valued Zhou Zhen the most.


    It is said that Emperor Chengde made Zhou Zhi the crown prince just to make Zhou Zhi a shield for Zhou Zhen!


    Now it seems that this is really possible!


    But that¡¯s okay too.


    Now that they already know how much Emperor Chengde attaches importance to Zhou Zhen, the next step is¡­to make more trouble for Zhou Zhen, so that Zhou Zhen won¡¯t ever be able to get up on his feet.


    If necessary, they can even encourage the Second Prince and the others to kill Zhou Zhen.


    After Yan Jingze sent Su Moxiu home, he touched his full belly, but suddenly remembered something.


    He originally wanted to remind his elder brother to strengthen his relationship with their father, but he forgot.


    For this kind of thing, better sooner than later, it¡¯s better to go to his elder brother now.


    The crown prince lives in the East Palace.


    The East Palace is a part of the Imperial Palace, it¡¯s next to the Imperial Palace, but it is relatively independent. Among other things, the gate of the East Palace is separate from it.


    Yan Jingze arrived at the East Palace and was taken directly to the crown prince¡¯s study.


    When he arrived, the crown prince was teaching AFu to write, and was boasting in a flash: ¡°AFu is so smart, he can do it after teaching once!¡±


    However, when he saw Yan Jingze come in, the crown prince didn¡¯t say anything anymore, lest his younger brother would feel uncomfortable seeing his son¡¯s cleverness and cuteness.


    The crown prince even asked people to take AFu away.


    ¡°Daddy, I won¡¯t go!¡± AFu hugged the crown prince¡¯s leg.


    He was very happy after being reborn, but there was also something that made him angry ¨C he is now a child over three years old, his scope of activities is only in the East Palace!


    Ignoring that, his parents don¡¯t take him seriously at all!


    His mother insisted on making him wear a big red dudou2A traditional undergarment made of silk covering the chest and abdomen today!


    ¡°Good boy, go outside and play,¡± the crown prince said.


    ¡°Daddy, I haven¡¯t seen fifth imperial uncle for a long time, I don¡¯t want to leave.¡± AFu refused to leave no matter what. His fifth imperial uncle came to find his father, maybe he thought of some bad trick or dug some kind of pit to trap his father, he must stop it!


    But the crown prince is unwilling to let his son stay. When his fifth younger brother comes to him, they may talk about his fifth younger brother¡¯s illness. Children must never know about such things!


    The crown prince called his servants and forced them to take his son away.


    AFu cried with a ¡®wah¡¯, but unfortunately the crown prince hardened his heart and ignored him ¨C AFu is a man, he can¡¯t spoil him too much!


    ¡°Fifth brother, you came to look for me, did something happened?¡± the crown prince asked.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°There is something.¡±


    Yan Jingze thought for a while, then told the prince all the things Su Moxiu told him, and said: ¡°Imperial brother, Su Moxiu asked me to tell you these things, and I think what he said is very reasonable! Although emperor father is the emperor, he is also our father. He must also be looking forward to the feeling between father and son. Imperial brother, you should get as close as possible to emperor father when you two are together. Especially in private, you must not think of emperor father as the emperor but try to see him as just a father.¡±


    These are all words from the heart! Su Moxiu told his younger brother, and his younger brother told him¡­The crown prince was very moved, then after thinking about it carefully, he also found it reasonable.


    Ever since his fifth brother fought with his father in the imperial study¡­


    In the past few days, he took medicine with his father and also got complained about his younger brother¡­He also felt that his father was much closer to him.


    That means, his younger brother talked with Su Moxiu and said all these things¡­Su Moxiu was actually surrendering to him?


    After Yan Jingze helped Su Moxiu brush up on the crown prince¡¯s goodwill, he said: ¡°imperial brother, you can¡¯t act like a spoiled kid like me, so you should let AFu do it! I think AFu, this child is clever, he will definitely be able to please emperor father.¡±


    The crown prince thought about it.


    Yan Jingze talked a lot with the crown prince, and also mentioned the matter of Cai Tinghe, saying that someone must want to provoke their brotherhood.


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry, when I enter the Ministry of Justice, I will help you investigate this matter!¡± Yan Jingze promised.


    Although Empress Wang had already agreed, since he said this in front of the crown prince¡­the crown prince should also help him.


    Double insurance!


    The crown prince really planned to help Yan Jingze, he was very moved.


    In his younger brother¡¯s heart, his elder brother is indeed very important!


    It¡¯s a pity that his younger brother¡¯s body¡­Sigh! His younger brother likes Su Moxiu, should he help?


    On the second day, the crown prince found an opportunity to talk to Emperor Chengde in private to deepen their father-son relationship.


    Of course, he doesn¡¯t know how to act like a spoiled child. He talked with Emperor Chengde about his younger brother: ¡°emperor father, fifth brother came to see me yesterday. He wants to go to the Ministry of Justice, so he can also investigate Cai Tinghe case.¡±

 CH 105

    Emperor Chengde looked at the crown prince, and saw that the prince was moved.


    His eldest son is really too simple and honest, so easy to deceive!


    ¡°You believe his nonsense! He wants to go to the Ministry of Justice for Su Moxiu! He is just thinking of Su Moxiu!¡± Emperor Chengde said angrily.


    He had already promised the empress to let his fifth child go to the Ministry of Justice, but he was still a little angry.


    ¡°Emperor father, fifth brother is so grown up, it¡¯s rare to like someone, so it¡¯s inevitable that he will care about him.¡± The crown prince said.


    ¡°He also liked that Jiang Qi before!¡±


    Crown prince: ¡°¡­¡±


    The crown prince was also embarrassed. Emperor Chengde felt much happier seeing the crown prince like this, then he caught the crown prince, educating him so that he should not be so trusting of others, and then talk to him about some principle.


    Over the years, the crown prince has grown older and has his own ideas. When facing him, he is always respectful. It has been a long time since Emperor Chengde talked to him like this.


    Talking like this now, both father and son have a different feeling.


    The crown prince¡¯s eyes were red, thinking of what his fifth younger brother said to him yesterday, he said emotionally: ¡°Emperor father, you haven¡¯t taught me like this for a long time.¡±


    Emperor Chengde was taken aback.


    While the crown prince and Emperor Chengde were strengthening their father-son relationship, Yan Jingze was also cultivating a relationship with Su Moxiu.


    He felt that Su Moxiu should also have a crush on him.


    They are interested in each other, so after cultivating and strengthening their feelings, he can tell Su Moxiu what he wants.


    Although with him, Su Moxiu will have no heirs, but he can get eternal life, which is quite a deal?


    Su Moxiu also wanted to spend more time with Yan Jingze.


    He doesn¡¯t expect the two of them to have the same thought, he only hopes to spend more time with the Fifth Prince.


    In fact, to get along with the fifth prince more, he should be more reserved and put on airs, so that the fifth prince will pay more attention to him and use more effort on him.


    If he was too easy to win over, after the fifth prince took him under his command, he would definitely not treat him like this again.


    Who would eat, drink, and have fun with his subordinates every day?


    But he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    He always wanted to express himself more in front of the fifth prince, so within a few days, he said a lot of things that he wanted to say slowly to the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince didn¡¯t ask him at all. He actually said almost everything he knew and was useful to the fifth prince!


    Su Moxiu was very annoyed, but the matter had come to this point, there was nothing he could do.


    Today is the Grand court meeting again.


    With Su Moxiu¡¯s current rank, he is able to participate in the Grand Court Meeting, but he has to stand at the end.


    Standing behind the crowd, he was in a bad mood.


    If there is no court meeting, he would have already met the fifth prince at this moment, and then the two will find a place to eat and talk¡­


    But now¡­


    The fifth prince was at the front, he was at the back, and there were countless courtiers between them.


    He couldn¡¯t even see the fifth prince¡¯s back.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Su Moxiu suddenly heard Emperor Chengde mention the Fifth Prince¡ªHis majesty actually sent the Fifth Prince to the Ministry of Justice to preside over Cai Tinghe¡¯s case!


    The Fifth Prince must have known about his majesty¡¯s decision, but he never told him about it.


    Su Moxiu was a little disappointed, but also a little happy ¨C the fifth prince listened to his advice.


    Moreover, when the fifth prince came to the Ministry of Justice, he could spend more time with the fifth prince!


    It just so happened that he had studied Cai Tinghe¡¯s case carefully, he would definitely be able to help the fifth prince when the time came!


    After court was over, Su Moxiu and the others slowly exited the hall.


    When he was outside the main hall, he stood for a while, waiting for his father to come out.


    Both his elder brothers were appointed a post outside the capital, and the Su family member who went to court with him is his father.


    In the end, before he could wait for his father, the fifth prince strode over: ¡°Ziyan! I¡¯m going to be in charge of investigating Cai Tinghe¡¯s case¡­you can help me!¡±


    Su Moxiu said without thinking, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing the fifth prince walking out quickly, Su Gu hurried over after realizing something: ¡°¡­¡±


    The fifth prince is really too insidious!


    A few days ago, he came to see his son every day without talking about it, but today they were still in public and he asked his son like this will make people feel that his son is with him!


    His son is also too naive and won¡¯t refuse.


    Su Gu watched helplessly as his son followed the Fifth Prince away.


    Yan Jingze took Su Moxiu to the Ministry of Justice to read the records related to ¡®Cai Tinghe case¡¯.


    Yan Jingze looks at things very fast.


    When he first transmigrated, he read things very slowly, but after reading a lot, his speed became very fast and he still remembered clearly what he had read.


    But with his appearance, in Su Moxiu¡¯s view, the Fifth Prince was just roughly turned over.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°There are several doubtful points in this case¡­¡±


    ¡°I know that there are problems with the lieutenant general¡¯s confession, and¡­¡± Yan Jingze talked about what he thought was wrong ¡ª he wanted to pursue Su Moxiu, so he naturally wanted to let Su Moxiu know his abilities.


    He is not the kind of person who knows nothing!


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± The fifth prince said everything he thought of!


    But just now, the fifth prince clearly only looked at it casually.


    Did the Fifth Prince know about this case a long time ago, or¡­someone told him about this case?


    Su Moxiu was inclined towards the latter at first, but soon he realized it was wrong.


    He chatted with the fifth prince for a while, and found that the fifth prince knew several laws of the dynasty by heart.


    He read it for several days and only knew the beginning! As for reciting, it is even more difficult!


    He was good at memorizing since he was a child, but it was still difficult for him to memorize this kind of book!


    Seeing Su Moxiu was stunned, Yan Jingze smiled and said, ¡°I have a great memory.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart beat violently.


    The person he likes is really extraordinary!


    The more he understood the Fifth Prince, the more he liked him.


    But the fifth prince is so outstanding, he can¡¯t help the fifth prince just by relying on his own ability.


    He can¡¯t drag the Su family into the water too.


    Would the fifth prince be very angry if he found out that he couldn¡¯t get the Su family¡¯s help by wooing him?


    Su Moxiu was uneasy.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t realize it. He approached Su Moxiu and said, ¡°Ziyan, I¡¯m a fast learner, only you know about this, you can¡¯t tell others.¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t expect that Yan Jingze would suddenly come so close to him, he froze for a moment, his heart beating faster.


    After Yan Jingze finished talking, he realized that Su Moxiu¡¯s face was red.


    Su Moxiu, who was blushing, looked very cute, so Yan Jingze, who had a feeling in his heart, couldn¡¯t restrain himself for a moment: ¡°Ziyan, I like you.¡±


    Su Moxiu was stunned.


    Yan Jingze said vigorously: ¡°Ziyan, do you like men?¡±


    When Su Moxiu heard the fifth prince¡¯s first sentence, he suspected that he had heard it wrong and wanted the fifth prince to say it again, but the fifth prince had already asked another question.


    He shouldn¡¯t have told the truth, once he let the Fifth Prince know his intentions, he would suffer a crushing defeat.


    But he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I like them.¡±


    ¡°Then do you like me?¡± Yan Jingze grabbed Su Moxiu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I like you.¡± Su Moxiu smashed the jar and held Yan Jingze¡¯s hand instead.


    ¡°I knew it, we like each other!¡± Yan Jingze was very happy.


    He had a vague feeling that it was a little too fast¡­but it¡¯s nice to be fast, isn¡¯t it?


    Su Moxiu looked at the hands holding the Fifth Prince¡¯s hand, his heart was beating so fast as if someone was beating a war drum.


    The violently beating heart seemed to be ready to jump out of his chest at any time.


    The fifth prince actually likes him!


    He actually encountered such a good thing!


    Su Moxiu wished he could sing aloud.


    After Yan Jingze confessed his love to Su Moxiu, he especially wanted to tease Su Moxiu.


    It¡¯s just¡­It¡¯s already very abrupt for him to express his confession suddenly, how could he do anything else?


    This era is very conservative, if someone looks at another arm, they have to marry that person back home, he can¡¯t be too proactive!


    Yan Jingze suppressed the imminent thoughts in his heart, let go of Su Moxiu¡¯s hand, coughed lightly and said, ¡°Ziyan, let¡¯s go and see Cai Tinghe¡­At this critical moment, nothing should happen to Cai Tinghe.¡±


    These days, people die in prison from time to time, if Cai Tinghe was killed in prison, he would be in trouble.


    Besides, this man has real skills.


    Yan Jingze has recently become more and more aware of his identity, so he attaches more importance to Cai Tinghe¡¯s life than before.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu watched the fifth prince let go of himself, only to feel that his whole body was empty.


    He was dreaming before, at this moment¡­he had woken up from his dream.


    Following behind Yan Jingze, the blush on his face gradually faded, and finally turned pale.


    The fifth prince¡¯s confession came very suddenly.


    Could it be¡­the fifth prince saw his feelings?


    Although he tried his best to conceal it, love is the most difficult thing to conceal.


    He loves the fifth prince, so he will inevitably reveal something in front of the fifth prince.


    But, why did the fifth prince take advantage of the time to confess his love? Does he really like him, or did he just want to tie him up emotionally?


    Su Moxiu was already worried about gains and losses, and he became even more worried now.


    The fifth prince is stronger than him in every way, and his status is noble, so what can he do to win the fifth prince¡¯s favor?


    Even if the fifth prince really likes him¡­What the fifth prince wants is the throne, he is a man, he can¡¯t enter the harem, what will happen to him when he grows old?


    Thinking of the harem and thinking of the empress wanting to marry his sister and the fifth prince, Su Moxiu¡¯s heart felt like a knife was stab into it and twisted.


    ¡°Are you uncomfortable?¡± Yan Jingze turned his head and saw Su Moxiu¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°A little bit.¡± Su Moxiu said, then suddenly looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°Your highness, we will¡­¡±


    ¡°We will be together life after life and never be separated.¡± Yan Jingze said. He has never liked someone so much¡­he will be with this person forever.


    He also has a feeling ¨C he will only like this person and will only be with this person.


    And his feelings are not wrong.


    Yan Jingze opened his mouth with sweet words, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    Seeing this, Yan Jingze continued: ¡°I swear, what I¡¯m telling is the truth, we will be together forever.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Su Moxiu suddenly remembered what his father said ¨C some people don¡¯t take vows seriously.


    But even so, Su Moxiu still smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t have to swear, I believe you.¡±

 CH 106

    Yan Jingze went to the prison to see Cai Tinghe, and at the same time replaced the people around Cai Tinghe with trustworthy people, and also improved Cai Tinghe¡¯s treatment.


    Cai Tinghe, who has been in prison, did not know about his uncle¡¯s ¡®framing¡¯ Cai Tinghe.


    As the crown prince¡¯s uncle, Cai Tinghe also trusts Yan Jingze very much, and even thinks that Yan Jingze came because the crown prince wants to save him.


    He naturally knows everything about Yan Jingze, so he also says everything.


    Cai Tinghe has been in a high position for many years, so it¡¯s naturally impossible for him to be clean, but he also did not do anything that angered others.


    Yan Jingze met Cai Tinghe, and then went to see his uncle without stopping, and had a long talk.


    His uncle didn¡¯t deliberately frame Cai Tinghe, he really found the evidence¡­After Yan Jingze asked him about the situation, he turned around and arrested dozens of people related to the case, then interrogated them separately one by one.


    Cai Tinghe¡¯s withholding of military pay, causing soldiers in the army to starve and freeze, and even some people to die because of this, is now quite a big issue.


    Some people said with certainty that Cai Tinghe withheld the military salary to attract courtiers for the crown prince!


    These are all heartbreaking words, at the beginning, Emperor Chengde actually believed it, and was extremely disappointed with the crown prince for a time.


    Later, it was discovered that the original owner was involved in this matter, and the object of his disappointment became the original owner.


    However, no matter what, Emperor Chengde wanted to suppress this matter wholeheartedly.


    But there are some things, the more one wants to press down, the more people will speculate.


    But now, Yan Jingze directly made the matter a big deal, and insisted on investigating it.


    By the time Emperor Chengde got the news, the matter had become very serious¡­Emperor Chengde had no choice but to ask his own people to cooperate with Yan Jingze, and even transfer the things he found out to Yan Jingze in private.


    This case took half a month to handle.


    Half a month later, Yan Jingze handed over all the things he found out to Emperor Chengde.


    It was Cai Tinghe¡¯s generals who withheld military pay.


    Then¡­the second prince¡¯s people had contact with these general, and these people planted the blame on Cai Tinghe.


    Uncle Wang went to investigate and found evidence of Cai Tinghe¡¯s embezzlement on paper, but when Emperor Chengde¡¯s people came over¡­someone deliberately guided that person to find that Cai Tinghe was innocent.


    In addition, the case is very chaotic. There were many rumors in the capital that it was related to another group of people.


    All in all very messy.


    In addition, Yan Jingze even found out some other things, which is really interesting.


    Emperor Chengde¡¯s face turned dark when he saw those things.


    His sons are trying to trick each other!


    No father wants to see this happen.


    But at this time, Yan Jingze said: ¡°Emperor father, when this incident first came out, third imperial brother showed various behaviors and took the lead in donating food and clothing. Those things are very suitable, it seems that he has been preparing them for a long time. ¡±


    At the beginning when the third prince took the lead in donating things, Emperor Chengde even praised the third prince!


    Yan Jingze was smiling when he said it, but Emperor Chengde turned dark when he heard his words: ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Yan Jingze grinned and ran away.


    He has been busy for half a month this summer. He is exhausted, he wants to go back and rest!


    Of course, being so busy has its benefits.


    For half a month, he has been inseparable from Su Moxiu every day, and he has shown Su Moxiu all his skills.


    He has great memory and can recite the laws of the country upside down.


    He is so cautious that he can tell who is telling the truth and who is telling the lie.


    His physical strength is not bad, he is also in good spirits after a non-stop busy day!


    Su Moxiu must like him more now than before!


    When Yan Jingze left the imperial study, he saw Su Moxiu waiting outside.


    ¡°Ziyan!¡± Yan Jingze greeted Su Moxiu with a smile.


    Su Moxiu smiled unconsciously: ¡°Your highness.¡±


    ¡°Ziyan, I¡¯m finally done with my work, it¡¯s still early¡­shall we go out to play?¡± Yan Jingze proposed.


    Twenty days have passed since he fell in love with Su Moxiu.


    For the past 20 days, they have met every day, but they have been very busy and have no chance to play together.


    ¡°Okay, where are we going?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yan Jingze was stumped by the question.


    There are still many places to play, and the original owner also likes to go to places where scholars gather.


    But it¡¯s good to make friends in places like teahouses, but it¡¯s not convenient for him to stay in a two-person world with Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Where do you want to go? Let¡¯s go where you want to go.¡±


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment and said, ¡°The lotus in Chunming Lake is blooming, shall we go enjoy the lotus?¡±


    The place where men like them used to gather, even if it is not a romantic place, there will always be handsome servants or beautiful maids serving them, he doesn¡¯t like it.


    Su Moxiu thought about it and thought it would be good to go to appreciate the lotus.


    In fact, they can also go mountain climbing, but it¡¯s a bit far away, and one afternoon is not enough.


    ¡°Then go and admire the lotus!¡± Yan Jingze said, although he is not interested in seeing lotus, Su Moxiu wants to see it, so go!


    After the two left the palace, they went to¡­eat first.


    Food is the most important thing for the people, food is the most important thing in everything!


    Yan Jingze has taken Su Moxiu these days to eat all the delicious food in the original owner¡¯s memory. Su Moxiu seldom eats out, so he can¡¯t give any recommendations, so now they just find random restaurants to eat.


    If the taste is not good, they will just fill your stomach. If the taste is good, it¡¯s a surprise, they can eat it again next time.


    Generally speaking¡­the food in the big restaurants for the rich and influential is very good, while the food in the small restaurants is generally very mediocre.


    Ordinary shops don¡¯t buy all kinds of spices and seasonings, and even if they do, they don¡¯t know how to use them.


    The breakfast restaurant that Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu went to eat on the first day was considered the best among many small restaurants, but that was also because the owner was originally very rich and only started this business when he was down and out, so he knew a lot.


    Today, the two of them ate a bowl of hand-rolled noodles. Although the noodles were strong, the toppings were ordinary.


    But this is also why they are too picky.


    After eating noodles, the two arrived at Chunming Lake.


    Chunming Lake is surrounded by dignitaries, ordinary people will not come here, so there will be no people washing by the lake, and it won¡¯t have any large number of ducks in the lake that spoil the scenery.


    The lake here is clear. There are many reeds growing by the lake, and there are large green lotus leaves spreading out, among which, slim lotus flowers bloom in the wind.


    Every morning or evening, there will be many people here, but it¡¯s noon now.


    The sun was high in the sky, people were roasted in the heat, so there were not many people admiring the lotus. Only a group of scholars occupied the pavilion by the river, reciting poems and painting.


    When Su Moxiu got there, he felt a little regretful.


    As long as he was with the fifth prince, he felt happy, but on such a hot day, the fifth prince might not want to come out to bask in the sun.


    Looking at the handsome side face of the fifth prince, Su Moxiu was extremely worried, lest the fifth prince would be displeased and even dislike him.


    For Su Moxiu, the life of the previous half month was like a dream.


    He spends every day with the person he likes, and the person he likes treats him very tenderly.


    If it was like this, it would be good for a long time.


    But he knows it¡¯s going to be hard.


    The fifth prince¡­doesn¡¯t need him at all.


    Ever since he was a child, people have always praised him for his intelligence, but after getting along with the fifth prince for this half a month, he discovered that he shouldn¡¯t be praised by others at all.


    Compared with the fifth prince, he is simply stupid!


    The fifth prince is not only talented, but also has first-class ability, which is rare in the world.


    If he had the fifth prince¡¯s ability, he would definitely not be satisfied with being an ordinary prince.


    It¡¯s just¡­the fifth prince is so powerful, he can¡¯t help the fifth prince at all.


    The fifth prince should also be clear on this.


    Su Moxiu was very afraid that one day, the fifth prince would hate him.


    But he also hoped that the fifth prince really liked him and didn¡¯t care about his ability at all.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know that Su Moxiu, who greeted him with a smile every day, was thinking so much!


    Yan Jingze also felt a little sunburned, but he actually liked the sun quite a bit, he wanted to go for a swim in the river.


    It¡¯s just that he is a human being now, and his status is still very noble, so it¡¯s not easy to go into the water casually.


    However, he can rent a boat by the river. Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu: ¡°Shall we rent a boat?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu smiled.


    The place where the boat is rented is next to the gazebo where the scholars gather.


    After Yan Jingze got closer, he realized that these scholars were young, and some of them were still teenagers.


    No, those young teenagers should not be scholars, but the people they hired to serve.


    The original owner was jealous of such handsome teenagers, but Yan Jingze felt a little sympathetic to them, so he only took a few more glances.


    Su Moxiu felt bitter, he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Jingze likes that?¡±


    Yan Jingze said without thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Su Moxiu kept staring at Yan Jingze. He could clearly see the disgust that flashed in Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes when he answered.


    He felt a ¡®thump¡¯ in his heart.


    Yan Jingze had already rented a small boat with a canopy at this moment. He wanted to talk to Su Moxiu alone, so he didn¡¯t let anyone follow them. He and Su Moxiu boarded the boat alone.


    During this period, Su Moxiu kept looking at Yan Jingze, and found that Yan Jingze had never looked at those scholars again.


    This person is really not interested in those handsome teenagers.


    Should he be happy, or should he be depressed?


    The fifth prince has already started rowing.


    Apparently it was his first time rowing. At first the boat circled the shore, but after a few tries, he got the gist of it, and the boat slowly moved towards the middle of the lake.


    Su Moxiu suddenly wanted to ask the fifth prince why he likes him.


    Also¡­what are they going to do in the future?


    That¡¯s all for him, with the fifth prince¡¯s status, he must marry a wife, how will he deal with him then?


    Wait, he thinks too much, the fifth prince may not really like him.


    Su Moxiu lowered his eyes to look at the fish in the lake.


    Finger-thin small fish were swimming in groups in the lake. Su Moxiu stretched out his hand towards them, and they scattered and fled.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall into the lake.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The lake wasn¡¯t deep at all, it was even shallower now that it was summer, and they hadn¡¯t reached the middle of the lake yet.


    What¡¯s more, he can swim.


    Su Moxiu stood up, staggered, and fell into the lake.


    Although Yan Jingze can row the boat, he is not very good at it. Now he is rowing this side and that side, so he is very busy.


    Seeing Su Moxiu playing in the water, he reminded him casually, but as soon as he finished reminding, Su Moxiu fell into the water.


    He chose a boat with a canopy, that is to say, the boat was quite big and it was very stable to stand on. In this case, why did Su Moxiu fall into the water?


    Yan Jingze was dumbfounded, but still jumped into the river without thinking.


    After jumping in, Yan Jingze suddenly realized¡­he can¡¯t swim.


    It should be said that the original owner couldn¡¯t swim, and although he had swum before, it was always in an animal form, not with a human body!


    However, he was not afraid of water, so he swam out indiscriminately.


    Then he bumped into Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The water here is not deep, Su Moxiu¡¯s head was still out while standing at the bottom of the river.


    He deliberately ¡®falled¡¯ into the water, it just he didn¡¯t expect the gifth prince to jump down to save him. In fact, most people wouldn¡¯t jump down to save him in the current situation¡ªit was obviously more appropriate to sit on a boat and pull him up.


    He went into the water, in fact, to get himself soaked, and then changed clothes on the boat or something¡­


    Of course, now¡­


    Su Moxiu had to admit that he felt his heart was hit hard.


    Maybe the fifth prince suddenly showed his favor to him with the intention of taking advantage of him, but there must be true feelings in it too.


    If not, how could the fifth prince accompany him every day? If not, how could the fifth prince jump down to save him without any hesitation?


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze with a gaze that seemed to be shining.


    Yan Jingze was a little embarrassed, but seeing Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes¡­


    His Axiu must be touched!


    His jump was so worth it!


    Yan Jingze smiles: ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Moxiu laughed.


    ¡°Hey! Are you alright?¡± The person who rented the boat to them on the shore was watching and shouted.


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu suddenly regained their senses, and said together: ¡°We¡¯re fine! We¡¯re fine!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Yan Jingze said: ¡°I will climb up first, and then pull you up.¡±


    Su Moxiu answered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Jingze climbed onto the boat in two moves, then pulled Su Moxiu up again.


    Now that it¡¯s summer, women may wear a few more clothes, but they are men, so they really don¡¯t wear much.


    No matter what, their clothes are still very thin.


    After falling into the water and then getting on the boat, their clothes were tightly attached to their body, outlining their clear body lines.


    The fifth prince has been treating him with courtesy these days. Su Moxiu originally wanted to test the fifth prince in such a state, but now¡­


    He was attracted by the fifth prince, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but drift to him.


    He was¡­shameless.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help falling on Su Moxiu.


    What¡¯s more, he is¡­reacting like when Emperor Chengde gave him medicine before.


    This is really not right.


    How could he do this in broad daylight!


    Yan Jingze proficiently stimulated his body to calm himself down, and then asked Su Moxiu: ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold if your clothes are wet. Do you want to change your clothes and dry them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot, I won¡¯t catch a cold, just dry it in the sun.¡± Su Moxiu said, stood up, then pretended to be unstable and fell to Yan Jingze.


    He is very clear that whether he fell into the water before or fell into the fifth prince¡¯s arms now, his intentions are very obvious.


    The fifth prince must be able to understand what he meant.


    Success or failure depends on what happens next!


    This boat belongs to someone else, and they certainly can¡¯t really do anything on board, but they are all men, he knows more than one way to do it.


    He still has handkerchiefs and so on, and the fifth prince¡¯s guards were also waiting on the shore, so it¡¯s okay to let people get their clothes.


    Their boat was bigger than some small boats, but it wasn¡¯t that big. Yan Jingze saw Su Moxiu falling towards him, so he quickly hugged Su Moxiu, fearing that Su Moxiu would be injured.


    ¡°Are you okay? Are you uncomfortable?¡± Yan Jingze asked, why is Su Moxiu always unstable today?


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± The fifth prince could understand what he meant, right?


    Yan Jingze really didn¡¯t understand it.


    He has the original owner¡¯s memory, so he knows that those scholars are very particular, and Su Moxiu is the best among those scholars, the one who has always been praised by those great scholars who taught the original owner.


    It¡¯s impossible for such a person to seduce him, right?


    Is it because it was too hot so Su Moxiu felt uncomfortable?


    Yan Jingze reached out to touch Su Moxiu¡¯s forehead, and then held Su Moxiu¡¯s wrist to check his pulse.


    Granted, he still has to work hard to suppress a certain part of his body that is about to move too.


    Scholars all like to sit back and relax, he can definitely do it!


    Heavens! Su Moxiu is better than the medicine Emperor Chengde gave to him last time!


    At that time, he had no desires, no passion, only a pure heart, but now his mind is full of unspeakable things, which makes him almost unable to restrain himself.


    But this is really extremely hasty.


    Yan Jingze, on the other hand, took Su Moxiu¡¯s pulse and said, ¡°Your pulse is a little fast. Let¡¯s go back immediately and see a doctor?¡±


    Su Moxiu was actually still in Yan Jingze¡¯s arms.


    He felt that the fifth prince should also be interested in him, when he did so, his face was red.


    But now, the heat on his face is decreasing.


    The fifth prince is really a gentleman.


    The fifth prince really likes him? really like men?


    If he really likes men, how can he be so calm?


    Seeing the fifth prince jumping off the boat to save him before, Su Moxiu was full of joy, but now, this joy gradually disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can just take a rest.¡± Su Moxiu said as he moved away from the fifth prince¡¯s arms, bent his legs, and buried his face in his knees.


    The fifth prince didn¡¯t respond, but he was different, he really liked this person, so at this moment¡­his heart beat faster, and his body¡­


    Su Moxiu felt a little ashamed.


    It¡¯s fine for him to seduce the person by accident, but the person still doesn¡¯t respond.


    If this kind of thing is known by others, they will definitely laugh at him.


    ¡°No, you must go and see.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine¡­you can check my pulse if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Su Moxiu stretched out his hand.


    Yan Jingze felt Su Moxiu¡¯s pulse and found that Su Moxiu¡¯s pulse had become normal.


    There is nothing wrong with Su Moxiu¡¯s health, it may have been an accident before, but Yan Jingze still said: ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu agreed.


    The wind blew on him, his clothes gradually dried, and the heat on his body dropped.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Before, he wanted to go all out and do something with the fifth prince, but now¡­


    Su Moxiu was a little dazed, while Yan Jingze secretly looked at him, his heart agitated.


    He really really likes Su Moxiu!


    At the beginning, his only thought was to be friends with Su Moxiu for a lifetime, and then take Su Moxiu with him when he left this world.


    Later, he found out that he liked Su Moxiu and decided to chat with Su Moxiu, but he didn¡¯t think too much about their future.


    He felt that they would live like this for the rest of their lives, and then leave this world together.


    But now¡­he is not satisfied with the life of eating, drinking and having fun with Su Moxiu every day!


    He started to have some evil thoughts.


    He is not satisfied with being with Su Moxiu during the day, he wants to sleep with Su Moxiu at night too!


    It¡¯s just that men and men cannot get married.


    Yan Jingze searched through the original owner¡¯s memory but found no man who married a man.


    However, there are things where two men are together in history too.


    Some people in this dynasty even take pride in having a handsome servant by their side.


    But¡­most of them who were with other men will also marry wives and have children.


    There are also animals that have male couples, he has also seen it before, but when these animals have the opportunity to meet the females, they will still go to the females.


    Absolutely not!


    He won¡¯t allow Su Moxiu to do this!


    But if they only talk in private, when the Su family forces Su Moxiu, will Su Moxiu refuse?


    If Su Gu directly drugged Su Moxiu like Emperor Chengde did to him, would Su Moxiu be able to stop him?


    So it¡¯s better to marry Su Moxiu, then the two of them will be together in an upright manner, so that he can naturally control Su Moxiu for the rest of his life, and Su Gu and the others will never dare to make trouble.


    But even if he wants to get married, there is no equal status marriage in this world.


    If Su Moxiu married him, he would be branded as his, and would be ridiculed in the future, making it difficult to make further progress in his career.


    Wait¡­there is another way!


    It¡¯s better for him to join the family.


    He didn¡¯t want to be a prince at all, so he could join the Su family!


    The more Yan Jingze thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good idea. If he married into the Su family, Su Moxiu would not be affected, and Su Gu would definitely not dare to make Su Moxiu marry again!


    The problem now is that Emperor Chengde will definitely not agree.


    But even if Emperor Chengde disagreed, he would still mention it.


    Even if he can¡¯t marry into Su¡¯s family openly¡­he can just let Emperor Chengde ¡®discuss¡¯ with Su Gu, it¡¯s okay for the two families to do this secretly!


    As long as he can be with Su Moxiu, he doesn¡¯t care whether it¡¯s upright or not.


    Su Moxiu raised his head, and saw that the fifth prince was thinking, but he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    This is the first time he has come out to play with the fifth prince.


    Although he did a stupid thing and made it difficult for him to step down, he still wanted to leave some good memories for this trip.


    Su Moxiu calmed down and chatted with the fifth prince.


    Yan Jingze also came back to his senses, and chatted with Su Moxiu.


    Neither of them wanted to go back, so they dawdled until it was almost dark before they separated.


    Before they parted, they went out to eat something together.


    As soon as Su Moxiu entered the house, he walked around the screen wall and saw his father.


    His father moved a chair and sat behind the screen wall, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Seeing him, his father opened his eyes.


    It was almost dark, and in the darkness, his father¡¯s eyes were extraordinarily bright, like ice.


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Su Gu stood up: ¡°Follow me to the study!¡±


    When Su Moxiu followed his father to the study, Yan Jingze went to the East Palace and also entered the crown prince¡¯s study: ¡°Big brother! I want to marry into the Su family.¡±


    The book in the crown prince¡¯s hand fell with a ¡®thud¡¯.


    T/N: Poor crown prince. He gonna be Yan Jingze shield to talk with the emperor again lol

 CH 107

    The crown prince picked up his book and asked Yan Jingze: ¡°Did I hear it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you heard me right,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯m worried now, what if Su Gu makes Ziyan marry? Even if he doesn¡¯t force Ziyan to marry, if he feed Ziyan medicine like how emperor father did to me¡­¡±


    The crown prince felt guilty for a moment, he was also there when their emperor father gave medicine to his younger brother, but he didn¡¯t stop him¡­


    ¡°And now we don¡¯t live together, if he goes to someone else at night¡­Of course, I believe Ziyan won¡¯t do that, but I still have to be careful.¡±


    The crown prince said: ¡°It¡¯s not necessary¡­and even if that¡¯s the case, why do you want to marry in?¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be better to get Su Moxiu into his younger brother¡¯s palace instead?


    ¡°Ziyan worked so hard to be the number one scholar. If he enters the palace, will he still have a future?¡±


    The crown prince saw his brother¡¯s serious gaze.


    His younger brother really cares about Su Moxiu.


    The crown prince felt sour in his heart, but he had to admit that Su Moxiu was a good choice.


    He got first place in the imperial exam at the young age of seventeen, and he kept himself clean, never indulging in desire!


    The crown prince said: ¡°You have thought a lot for him, but is he willing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely willing, he said he likes me,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°He fell into the water today, and I saved him¡­The grace of saving life should also be promised with their body, right?¡±


    Crown prince: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I will definitely be with him.¡± Yan Jingze began to imagine his beautiful life with Su Moxiu.


    The crown prince was speechless.


    Yan JingZe didn¡¯t care too much, he came to the crown prince just to tell the prince about it, so that the crown prince would be mentally prepared.


    Well, the crown prince can also talk to Emperor Chengde about this matter and cultivate their father-son relationship!


    As for him, forget it, he doesn¡¯t really want to be a prince.


    Yan Jingze stayed in the crown prince¡¯s study for half an hour and told the crown prince for a full half hour about¡­how good Su Moxiu is.


    When he finally left, the crown prince felt relieved.


    His younger brother always said that Su Moxiu was so wonderful, but in fact, Su Moxiu did not do anything for his younger brother, and what he told his younger brother was also told to him by his younger brother.


    As for handling the case¡­that was to save his uncle!


    Su Moxiu might not like his brother at all! He is more likely to like him, right?


    Stop!


    He was really led astray by his brother, always thinking about this kind of thing.


    The crown prince sighed, and then saw his eldest son AFu rushing in.


    This child is chubby and wears a red doduo, so cute! The crown prince picked him up immediately: ¡°AFu, why are you looking for daddy again?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I have something to tell you!¡± AFu said.


    After he told his father that his fifth imperial uncle looked at him weirdly, he thought his father would draw a line with his fifth imperial uncle.


    In the end, his father didn¡¯t do that at all. These days he is always in contact with his fifth imperial uncle!


    He was too young to know what was going on outside, so if he wanted to warn his father, he could only start from his father¡­


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± the crown prince asked.


    AFu said: ¡°Daddy, when I went to the palace, I saw fifth imperial uncle looking for grandma and saying that he wanted to marry the Su family¡¯s daughter!¡±


    His fifth imperial uncle married the Su family¡¯s daughter in his previous life. Later, when he ascended the throne, the Su family also supported him.


    It¡¯s just that miss Su is in poor health, so she has a bad life.


    After she got married, she was always sick. When his fifth imperial uncle ascended the throne¡­she passed away not long after.


    Before that, Su Gu had already lost two sons, so when his daughter passed away, he immediately returned to his hometown.


    Afterwards, only Su Gu¡¯s second son, who had devoted himself to learning, was still in the court. This man had been his teacher, and he was still alive until his death.


    Speaking of which, he didn¡¯t trouble the Su family because they were on his side when his imperial grandmother seized power from him.


    Now¡­AFu doesn¡¯t want his fifth imperial uncle to marry that young lady from the Su family!


    At the same time, he also believed that if his father knew that his fifth imperial uncle was going to marry Miss Su, he would definitely be aware of his fifth imperial uncle and his imperial grandmother¡¯s sinister intentions.


    ¡°You heard it wrong, don¡¯t talk nonsense about things like this in the future.¡± The crown prince didn¡¯t believe his son¡¯s words at all.


    His son is still young, so he must have heard it wrong.


    It is absolutely impossible for his younger brother to marry Miss Su, more like he wants to marry young master Su.


    ¡°Daddy, I heard it right!¡± AFu said.


    ¡°You heard it wrong.¡± The crown prince touched his little head and sighed, ¡°Oh, it would be great if your fifth imperial uncle really wanted to marry Miss Su.¡±


    Recently, the father-son relationship between the crown prince and Emperor Chengde is getting better and better. Emperor Chengde no longer dislikes the crown prince all the time, and Cai Ting¡¯s case has also been investigated again¡­The crown prince is doing well and has no doubts about his fifth younger brother too.


    In his heart, his fifth younger brother is still the cutie he had seen since his birth.


    He was as cute as his son when he was a child.


    In contrast, his second, third, and fourth brother¡­Hehe, each of them is not simple!


    ¡°Daddy wants fifth imperial uncle to marry Miss Su?¡± AFu was stunned.


    ¡°Mm, they are quite well matched, but unfortunately¡­¡± the crown prince sighed again.


    AFu couldn¡¯t believe it, his father was so stupid that he couldn¡¯t see what his fifth imperial uncle was thinking at all.


    If his father is like this, if he is killed again, what should he do?


    AFu was dying of worry.


    After he ascended the throne, he portrayed his fifth imperial uncle as a tyrant, this is also based on facts!


    His fifth imperial uncle did kill a lot of people!


    His second imperial uncle, third imperial uncle, and fourth imperial uncle have no good ending!


    Of course, he didn¡¯t like his three uncles either. His father¡¯s accident should also be related to these three people too.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± AFu called out.


    The crown prince said: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s late, you should go to bed!¡±


    After the crown prince finished speaking, he ruthlessly called the nanny to take his son to sleep.


    AFu, who has been the emperor for many years: ¡°¡­¡± He hates it!


    While AFu was being frustrating, on the other side, Su Moxiu knelt in the Su family¡¯s ancestral hall.


    When he came home today, he met his father.


    His father took him to the study and told him that he would work it out and try to release him from being an official.


    Hearing this, he refused without thinking.


    Seeing his refusal, his father thought that he was coaxed by the fifth prince and wanted to do things for the fifth prince, so he persuaded him earnestly, saying that the relationship between the crown prince and his majesty has been getting better recently, so the fifth prince may not have a chance. The crown prince had taken great care of the fifth prince, if the fifth prince did something to the prince regardless of brotherhood, he would not be very kind to those around him in the future.


    He knew that his father was worried that after he helped the fifth prince, the birds would be gone and the bow was put away, and boiling the hound once it caught the rabbit1To get rid of someone once they had served their purpose.


    But in fact, he couldn¡¯t help the fifth prince at all.


    However, he might¡­implicate the family.


    Su Moxiu has struggled a lot these days.


    From the very beginning, he didn¡¯t want to drag his family down. After much deliberation, he simply confessed to his father.


    He said that he liked the fifth prince and was willing to do anything for the fifth prince.


    Then, he went to the ancestral hall from the study.


    ¡°Did you reflect on it?¡± Su Gu asked his son.


    ¡°Father, I like the fifth prince.¡±


    ¡°You are really crazy!¡± Su Gu was furious. His son is really stubborn!


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t speak.


    Su Gu said: ¡°How could you do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You look like a joke! You¡­¡± Su Gu was so angry that he asked again, ¡°Did the fifth prince force you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Moxiu took all the responsibility, ¡°I like him.¡±


    Su Gu didn¡¯t care about his son¡¯s words: ¡°The fifth prince was able to yell in the imperial study room that he likes men, I¡¯m afraid he has long planned this. You are like this, so he naturally will like men. Aren¡¯t you just being coaxed to do his bidding?¡±


    Su Moxiu smiled wryly: ¡°Father, he didn¡¯t coax me. He doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s because I was being sentimental. I seduced him today, but he didn¡¯t respond¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu told what happened today.


    He didn¡¯t say that the fifth prince had confessed to him, only that he liked the fifth prince, that it was his wishful thinking, and he tried to seduce him but failed.


    Like this, his father won¡¯t trouble the fifth prince.


    ¡°Why are you so shameless!¡± Su Gu took a stick and wanted to hit him.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Father, there will be a court meeting tomorrow, Cai Ting¡¯s case is over, his majesty should ask me to go for questioning.¡±


    Su Gu could only stop.


    Su Moxiu turned around and kowtowed to Su Gu: ¡°Father, this matter is all my fault, I will bear it all, and I will not hurt the family. It¡¯s father¡¯s kindness for nurturing me, but I¡¯m afraid I will not be able to repay¡­ ¡±


    Su Moxiu looked up at his father with a firm expression.


    Seeing his expression like this, Su Gu knew that he had made up his mind.


    This son of his will never change his mind once he decided on something.


    And now, he has chosen the fifth prince.


    He was wondering, his son has always been smart, so why can¡¯t he refuse the fifth prince¡¯s invitation¡­so that¡¯s it!


    Su Moxiu kowtowed again.


    Without the fifth prince by his side, he didn¡¯t worry about gains and losses, so he was extremely sober.


    He knew what path he had chosen.


    He also knew that walking this path by himself would be difficult, and he might even be crushed to pieces.


    But he still wants to go.


    It¡¯s just that he felt sorry for his family. If he has the opportunity, he will try his best to repay it. Besides¡­even if he dies, he will not hurt his family.


    Su Moxiu was stubborn, so Su Gu was helpless. He pondered for a long time, and finally asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Father, in a few days, I will find a chance¡­you can drive me out of the house then.¡±

 CH 108

    The second day is the grand court meeting.


    In this grand court meeting, Yan Jingze can be said to have stolen the limelight.


    It was only half a month since he took over Cai Tinghe¡¯s case, and he had investigated the matter clearly, which made many people look at him with admiration.


    Of course, it also made many people hate him.


    Emperor Chengde didn¡¯t know that his son had made the decision to marry into Su¡¯s family yesterday, so he was very pleased to the eye at the moment.


    His second, third, and fourth son all fan the flames in Cai Tinghe¡¯s case, but this son was innocent from beginning to end.


    After all, he was busy making contact with those candidates who rushed to the capital for the exam.


    In addition¡­when this son handled the case, he didn¡¯t give anyone faces at all, he offended so many people in one go. This kind of behavior also made Emperor Chengde feel at ease with him.


    In the future, when the crown prince ascends the throne, it would be good to let this son be the crown prince¡¯s right-hand man and assist the crown prince.


    Emperor Chengde smiled and praised Yan Jingze in the court hall.


    Of course, Su Moxiu was not left out either.


    Emperor Chengde still ¡®understood¡¯ his fifth child¡¯s ability. He didn¡¯t think his fifth son was responsible for this case. He felt that most of the things should be done by Su Moxiu.


    Besides, the statement sent up was all in Su Moxiu¡¯s handwriting.


    After Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu received praise and rewards, Emperor Chengde asked them to stay after the court meeting ¨C he wanted to talk to them.


    At the end of the court meeting, everyone slowly exited the hall.


    Su Moxiu stood at the end of the line, so he was the first group to retreat outside.


    Once outside, standing in the sun, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    He is not only young but also extremely handsome, so the young man who has just reached adulthood stands there like an evergreen pine and verdant bamboo, very outstanding.


    Secondly¡­His majesty praised this one a lot just now.


    Before his majesty asked him to leave the Imperial Study, everyone thought that he might have offended his majesty and got dismissed, but now it seems¡­His majesty clearly wanted to promote him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect mister Su to be not only knowledgeable, but also good at handling cases.¡± Someone walked over with a smile and started talking to Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu responded with a smile.


    His face was pale and his lips were bloodless.


    He knelt in the ancestral hall for an hour last night, and then had a long talk with his father, staying up all night¡­


    However, it wasn¡¯t these things that made him look so bad.


    Although he took the initiative to ask his father to drive him out of the family, his heart¡­was really uncomfortable.


    The foggy future, as well as the pain caused by being separated from the family, made him breathless.


    However, nothing showed on his face.


    Someone asked him about the case, so he smiled and said something he could say.


    In the past half a month, he followed the fifth prince and did all kinds of chores, such as helping to record and organize.


    But the fifth prince wanted to keep a low profile, so he gave him all the credit.


    While Su Moxiu was talking to someone, he saw the third prince walking towards him.


    Among his majesty¡¯s many princes, the third prince¡¯s literary talent is recognized as good and he has written many popular poems.


    Su Moxiu admired the third prince before, but now that he has been with the fifth prince, he feels that the third prince is very ordinary.


    The third prince came here because he wanted to invite Su Moxiu to participate in a scholar meeting he held.


    Su Moxiu thanked the third prince with a smile, and said that as long as he was free, he would definitely go there.


    He acted very alienated, so the third prince had no choice but to leave, followed closely by the fourth prince passing by and glared at him bitterly.


    Su Moxiu stood where he was, smiling gently.


    When the courtiers dispersed, an eunuch came to him and asked him to go to the side hall to wait for Emperor Chengde to summon him.


    Su Moxiu had been following Emperor Chengde before, so these eunuchs knew his preferences and even served him his favorite tea.


    Su Moxiu sat down, took a sip of tea, and felt better.


    At this moment, Yan Jingze was talking to Emperor Chengde in the imperial study.


    Emperor Chengde was in a good mood. He praised Yan Jingze a few words, and then asked Yan Jingze what reward he wanted ¨C the reward he gave before was just on the surface, he didn¡¯t mind giving his son something more in private.


    Then, Emperor Chengde heard his son say: ¡°Emperor father, can you marry Su Moxiu and me? I want to marry into the Su family!¡±


    Emperor Chengde¡¯s smile froze on his face: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yan Jingze told Emperor Chengde again what he had said to the crown prince yesterday.


    Emperor Chengde took a few deep breaths. He was a little thankful that because this son always spoke surprisingly, he didn¡¯t have anyone around him except Hu Zhongshun who had been serving him all the time.


    If there are others, he would lose face to others!


    However, since Hu Zhongshun was the only one present, he really wanted to beat his son now, but he was just thinking about it.


    His son won¡¯t just stand there and let him beat him anyway. He will definitely run away, and once this man runs away, he won¡¯t be able to beat him!


    Emperor Chengde could only reason with his son, saying that this matter was not acceptable.


    Yan Jingze said that he didn¡¯t want the two to get married with great fanfare, Emperor Chengde only needed to go and make an agreement with Su Gu, and let him and Su Moxiu marry in private.


    Emperor Chengde disagreed, he couldn¡¯t lose face.


    Besides¡­ He still hasn¡¯t accepted that his son has a crush on a man!


    Emperor Chengde tried to persuade his son to marry a woman with a lower status as his wife, and then had a private relationship with Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°That¡¯s not okay. If I get married, I can¡¯t stop Su Moxiu from getting married. I can¡¯t stand him looking at women.¡± He will never marry a woman to harm others, and neither can Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Then tell him not to look for them!¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    ¡°What if no one keeps an eye on them? If he lives with me, my wife is also there, and then they¡­¡± Yan Jingze gave Emperor Chengde a ¡®you understand¡¯ look.


    Emperor Chengde: ¡°¡­¡± He understands, this son of his really has big messy thoughts!


    Emperor Chengde argued with his son for a long time.


    He has always been a person who can¡¯t stand others disobeying him, but this son looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, he really can¡¯t do anything to him.


    A tiger doesn¡¯t eat its son, so he can¡¯t do anything to kill this son.


    But¡­After arguing for a long time, Emperor Chengde, who couldn¡¯t say anything about his son, suddenly thought of something: ¡°Su Moxiu is also interested in you?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Emperor Chengde was not very reasonable, he was afraid that after telling Emperor Chengde that Su Moxiu liked him, Emperor Chengde would be dissatisfied with Su Moxiu, so he kept the matter a secret.


    Emperor Chengde: ¡°¡­¡± His son has even thought about marrying him, but Su Moxiu hasn¡¯t agreed yet!


    If he were Su Moxiu, he would definitely look down on this thing!


    ¡°Emperor father, I¡¯m a prince, he must like me.¡± Yan Jingze followed up.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Emperor Chengde picked up the inkstone and threw it out.


    When Su Moxiu was helping in the imperial study, he felt that this child was extremely capable and had a bright future.


    It¡¯s a pity that this promising child was targeted by his son.


    When Emperor Chengde was discussing Yan Jingze¡¯s ¡®marriage¡¯ with Yan Jingze, the crown prince carried AFu into the palace.


    The crown prince knew that his younger brother probably wanted to tell Emperor Chengde about his matter with Su Moxiu. He was afraid that Emperor Chengde would blame his younger brother, so he made a special trip to the East Palace and brought his son here.


    Emperor Chengde liked AFu very much, he would not get angry at will in front of the kid. With AFu around, Emperor Chengde would not chase and beat his younger brother, right?


    Because of this, the crown prince told AFu to be obedient when he saw his emperor¡¯s grandfather and protect his fifth imperial uncle.


    AFu: Exhuasting!


    He tried every means to make his father guard against his fifth imperial uncle, but his father was devoted to protecting his fifth imperial uncle!


    His father is too stupid!


    AFu, who was full of grievances, was taken to the vicinity of the imperial study, and then he saw a handsome young man sitting in the side hall drinking tea.


    ¡°Ziyan, the fifth imperial brother hasn¡¯t come out yet?¡± The crown prince asked gently. The person in front of him was his ¡®brother-in-law¡¯, so his attitude must be better.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Moxiu got up and bowed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bow, I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡± The crown prince said and put down his son and walked to the imperial study.


    Su Moxiu had already bowed, so after he finished, he sat down again.


    AFu looked at the person in front of him curiously.


    This person can face the emperor at a young age, his father also seems very familiar with him, someone also serves him tea, he¡¯s really not simple at first glance.


    But in his memory, there was no such person.


    In addition¡­After his father put him down, he suddenly became very short. Looking up at the man in front of him from the bottom up, he noticed that his hands were shaking a little, his face didn¡¯t seem very well, he seemed very uncomfortable.


    AFu walked over and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Su Moxiu smiled at the little imperial grandson, and revealed his identity.


    When AFu heard that this man was Su Gu¡¯s fourth son, he was a little surprised, but at the same time he understood why he didn¡¯t know this man.


    Su Gu had four sons and one daughter.


    His fourth son is said to have been in poor health since he was a child and died at a young age when his father was still the crown prince.


    Later, when Su Gu¡¯s eldest son became an official outside of the capital, he fell ill and passed away.


    Su Gu was not young at that time, so the death of his eldest son brought him a great blow. He fell ill for a while, and then supported his sick body to help his fifth imperial uncle consolidate the throne.


    As a result, his fifth imperial uncle had just secured the throne, before he could conferred Su Gu¡¯s youngest daughter, who was married to his fifth imperial uncle, as the empress, she passed away.


    Su Gu really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and returned home after a serious illness.


    AFu blinked his eyes and looked at Su Gu¡¯s youngest son, whom he had no impression of at all, and who he had never known before: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    He is obviously still a little bean, but he talks like an adult. In addition¡­this child is well-raised, chubby, with fair skin. When he blinks, his long eyelashes flicker, making people want to go to touch.


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for his majesty to summon me.¡±


    ¡°What did emperor grandpa summon you for?¡±


    ¡°Because I did a job well.¡± Su Moxiu felt very uncomfortable. Talking to the child would make him feel more relaxed, so he chatted with the little imperial grandson.


    Talking and talking, seeing that the child is so cute, he can¡¯t help but wonder ¨C will the fifth prince¡¯s future child be so cute?


    Also, if the fifth prince wants to compete for the position, what will happen to this child in the future?


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t doubt that the fifth prince wanted the throne.


    When the crown prince was in trouble before, neither the fifth prince nor the empress had ever helped the crown prince. He had seen the fifth prince look at the crown prince with gloomy eyes before.


    Besides¡­¡­


    He mentioned to the fifth prince how to get his majesty¡¯s favor before, and the fifth prince listened very carefully.


    The fifth prince is so smart, but he has been hiding himself all this time, he has never shown himself in front of others all these years!


    The most important thing is¡­If the fifth prince didn¡¯t have this intention, why did get close to Jiang Qi, why did he get close to him?


    The fifth prince clearly doesn¡¯t like men.


    He jumped into the lake yesterday, he should have noticed that the lake is very shallow.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s expression became even more depressed.


    AFu felt sympathy for this person: ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Take a good rest!¡±


    Su Moxiu smiled and said, ¡°I will.¡±


    AFu followed up with: ¡°Let me tell you, a person¡¯s health is the most important thing!¡± He passed away before he turned 40, he felt a loss when he thought about it!


    He must live longer in this life!


    Su Moxiu smiled sincerely when he saw a child saying such words in an old-fashioned way.


    AFu felt that this man had a pretty smile, and wanted to inquire about the news, so he said, ¡°Brother of the Su family¡­I went to play in empress grandmother¡¯s palace before, and I heard that my fifth imperial uncle is going to marry your younger sister as his wangfei, is that true?¡±


    Su Moxiu was taken aback, and asked after a moment: ¡°When did your highness hear that?¡±


    AFu just made it up in front of the crown prince yesterday, so now he said: ¡°Just a few days ago. I heard the fifth imperial uncle tell empress grandmother that he wants to marry the Su family young lady.¡±


    In the past, he had been staying in the East Palace and could not get out. These days, it was probably because of his well-behaved behavior that his father always sent him to the palace¡­asking him to accompany his empress grandmother, or his emperor grandfather.


    He is happy to accompany his emperor grandpa, as for his empress grandma¡­


    He was very afraid of this grandmother, who was fond of farming now. He pretends to be a good boy who didn¡¯t know anything when he went there, so he could get by.

 CH 109

    In the imperial study room, Emperor Chengde just yelled at Yan Jingze to go away when the crown prince came in.


    The crown prince was startled when he saw the inkstone hit the ground and a corner broke.


    He suddenly found that¡­emperor father was very kind to him.


    At least he has never thrown something that can kill people at him.


    Of course, he is not as annoying as his fifth brother.


    The crown prince was just calming down, when he heard his father say a phrase he had heard several times and was very familiar with: ¡°You don¡¯t know how to control your brother!¡±


    Crown prince: ¡°¡­¡± Emperor father, even you can¡¯t control him, how can I control him?


    However¡­¡­


    The crown prince and Emperor Chengde looked at each other, suddenly a little sympathetic to each other.


    The three say a few more words, then Emperor Chengde asked the crown prince to take Yan Jingze away and asked them to call Su Moxiu in.


    ¡°Can I come in together?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    Yan Jingze sighed and could only leave.


    He was actually not worried about Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu is a stable person that does not match his age, he will never anger Emperor Chengde like him.


    Of course, when Su Moxiu went in, he would have to wait outside.


    Yan Jingze and the crown prince came to the side hall and saw Su Moxiu talking to AFu.


    Yan JingZe doesn¡¯t like AFu very much ¨C this kid doesn¡¯t like him, he can feel it.


    ¡°Ziyan, emperor father told you to go over.¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu, then said, ¡°Why are you talking to this child? This child is very rowdy.¡±


    ¡°I just have a little talk with the little imperial grandson.¡± Su Moxiu laughed.


    When going to morning court before, Yan Jingze was a little far away from Su Moxiu, so he didn¡¯t see Su Moxiu, then he was called away by Emperor Chengde immediately after the morning court.


    Only now did he see Su Moxiu¡¯s appearance clearly. He immediately said: ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Then, don¡¯t go to see emperor father, go back and rest!¡±


    ¡°Your highness is joking¡­I¡¯m going to see his majesty right now.¡± Su Moxiu said, then walked towards the imperial study.


    Seeing this, Yan Jingze hurriedly followed Su Moxiu.


    AFu was stunned.


    His fifth imperial uncle passed away very early, so he didn¡¯t get along with him much, but in his impression, his fifth imperial uncle was gloomy all day long, with a look that found everyone displeased, how could he be so lively?


    When his fifth imperial uncle was young, was he like this?


    No, this should be his disguise!


    His fifth imperial uncle is the best at acting. Before his father passed away, he still thought he was good, so he gave him all his manpower¡­


    But in fact, his fifth imperial uncle has been aiming for the throne from the very beginning. He hid in the dark, provoking everywhere, and came out when his father and other imperial uncles were rejected by his imperial grandfather.


    Thinking of being oppressed by his empress grandmother for many years after he ascended the throne, the resentment in AFu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t dissipate no matter what.


    Su Moxiu entered the imperial study room and knelt down to greet.


    ¡°Get up, there is no need to be so polite.¡± Emperor Chengde talked to Su Moxiu with a smile, then asked about Su Moxiu¡¯s recent situation with the same attitude as before.


    Su Moxiu answered one by one.


    Emperor Chengde asked about Cai Tinghe¡¯s case again, and Su Moxiu also answered fluently.


    After all, he followed the fifth prince all the way, so he is very familiar with the whole case handling process.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Emperor Chengde praised Su Moxiu, and then turned to talk with Su Moxiu.


    While talking, Emperor Chengde said: ¡°Your family has a lot of things going on this year. First is your adulthood ceremony, followed by your younger sister¡¯s maturity1So the word here is something like the girl reaching a marriageable age (15 years old).. In half a month, it will be your father¡¯s 60th birthday, right? Do you want to do something big?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°Before, when it was my adulthood ceremony and my younger sister¡¯s maturity, we only invited relatives in the family. This time when my father celebrates his birthday, we will invite more people.¡±


    His father¡¯s birthday, their family has already started to deal with it.


    His father previously thought about taking advantage of the crowds during his birthday for them to see and choose a good marriage.


    But now, the only one who needs to choose a marriage partner is his sister.


    As for him¡­He planned to wait until his father¡¯s birthday passed, then make a mistake and let his father kick him out of the family.


    ¡°When your father celebrates his birthday, I¡¯ll go for a drink.¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty, for your kindness!¡± Su Moxiu hurriedly knelt down to thank him.


    Emperor Chengde said a few more words, then suddenly asked about Su Moxiu¡¯s sister.


    Su Moxiu was startled, but still answered truthfully.


    Emperor Chengde said: ¡°Old fifth is not young anymore, but he never had a wangfei, truly outrageous¡­¡± He didn¡¯t continue, but combined with the previous words, it was clear that he wanted Su Moxiu¡¯s sister to be the wangfei.


    Su Moxiu had been prepared for a long time, so he controlled his expression very well: ¡°The fifth prince proficient in both literature and martial arts, it¡¯s just that the time has not arrived.¡±


    When Emperor Chengde was talking to Su Moxiu, he was also observing Su Moxiu.


    If Su Moxiu was in love with his son, or if he was interested in his son, he would definitely reveal something.


    But Su Moxiu has always been the same, it¡¯s clear that he has no thought about his son at all.


    Emperor Chengde couldn¡¯t tell what mood he was in.


    Seeing that Su Moxiu looked unwell today¡­Emperor Chengde thought of his son¡¯s determination to win this man, so he asked a few more questions.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well a few days ago, I went to the lake with his highness the fifth prince yesterday and accidentally fell into the water, so I don¡¯t feel very comfortable today.¡±


    It turned out to be like this¡­Emperor Chengde didn¡¯t keep Su Moxiu, and asked Su Moxiu to go back to rest.


    After Su Moxiu left, Emperor Chengde asked someone about what happened yesterday, and then he learned that his fifth son insisted on going rowing with Su Moxiu. When he was rowing, Su Moxiu suddenly fell into the river for some reason, then he also suddenly jumped down¡­


    Did his son deliberately get Su Moxiu off the boat so as to ¡®save the beauty¡¯?


    Maybe he wants to take advantage of Su Moxiu.


    However, according to the people he put next to his fifth son, Su Moxiu sat in the stern of the boat and didn¡¯t enter the cabin¡­His son probably didn¡¯t succeed.


    Thinking about it, if his son really succeeds, Su Moxiu will not remain so calm.


    Su Moxiu left the imperial study room and told Yan Jingze that he was unwell and wanted to go home to rest.


    Yan Jingze could only send him home, and then left in dismay.


    If he followed in, the entire Su family would come out to greet him, Su Moxiu might not be able to rest well¡­


    After Su Moxiu returned home, he didn¡¯t go to rest right away. He first went to his father and told what Emperor Chengde said.


    Su Gu¡¯s face changed, and then he looked at his son again: ¡°The fifth prince takes a fancy to your sister, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Father, you won¡¯t marry little sister to the fifth prince¡­will you?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Su Gu really didn¡¯t want to marry his daughter to the fifth prince.


    He only has this daughter, who he loved pampered a thousand times. If he had learned that the fifth prince was interested a year ago, he might have agreed, but now, he does not agree.


    The crown prince¡¯s position is unstable and the fifth prince is unwilling to be an ¡®idle king¡¯¡­he can¡¯t let his daughter get involved.


    He couldn¡¯t even bear to let his daughter go, and now that his son is even head over heels, he was even more unhappy.


    Su Gu asked: ¡°Do you really persist in going about things the wrong way?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Su Gu suddenly called out to the servants outside: ¡°Come here! Take the young master back to his room, don¡¯t allow him to come out, let him recuperate at home!¡±


    Having raised such a good son for so many years, Su Gu really didn¡¯t want him to go down such a path.


    Su Moxiu is going to face the emperor today, so he didn¡¯t do anything yesterday, but starting tomorrow¡­His youngest son will be recuperating at home because of physical discomfort!


    Su Gu didn¡¯t know how his youngest son became like this, but he wanted to try to separate his youngest son from the fifth prince to see if his youngest son could wake up.


    The servants came in soon and wanted to take Su Moxiu back to his room to ¡®recuperate¡¯.


    Su Moxiu had a premonition but he did not resist.


    He¡¯s exhausted, it doesn¡¯t hurt to take a few days off.


    In any case, on the day his father celebrates his birthday, he will definitely be released.


    He knows his father.


    And this half a month¡­He can also think carefully about his future.


    Su Moxiu was sick, he was even seriously ill, so he couldn¡¯t even work in the Ministry of Justice.


    When Yan Jingze learned about this, he was so anxious that he left the affairs of the Ministry of Justice and went to Su¡¯s house, wanting to visit the sick.


    As a result, Su Gu kept saying that he was afraid that Su Moxiu would infect him with the illness, so he refused to let him see Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He is really not afraid of being infected! He only wanted to see Su Moxiu!


    It¡¯s just¡­Su Gu doesn¡¯t know about his relationship with Su Moxiu yet. If he is too obvious, Su Gu might know about it¡­Maybe Su Gu will feed Su Moxiu medicine!


    In addition, Su Gu was Su Moxiu¡¯s father after all, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t dare to force his way, so he had to return in vain.


    Su Gu already really disliked him, if he persisted, Su Gu would definitely dislike him even more.


    Su Gu has disliked him for half a month now, he knows this and can also guess the reason.


    Su Gu probably felt that¡­he wanted to win over the Su family and make the Su family work for him.


    In all honesty, he really didn¡¯t have such an idea!


    He is only interested in Su Moxiu!


    Yan Jingze never saw Su Moxiu. He wanted to climb the wall, but he didn¡¯t know the layout of Su¡¯s house, so what if he accidentally climbed the wrong way?


    Even if he climbs into the right way, what if someone finds out?


    He hasn¡¯t convinced Emperor Chengde yet, if some messy rumors come out¡­it will definitely have an impact on Su Moxiu.


    The longer Yan Jingze has been in this world, the more he understands this world.


    He doesn¡¯t want the person he likes to be hurt even a little bit.


    Forget it, anyway, on Su Gu¡¯s birthday, he will definitely see Su Moxiu. He is not in a hurry for a day or two.


    Now¡­he will grind Emperor Chengde again, make Emperor Chengde agree to his and Su Moxiu¡¯s matter sooner!

 CH 110

    Yan Jingze has been very busy recently.


    Su Moxiu is ill, so the Su family still doesn¡¯t let him see him. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s working in the Ministry of Justice¡­Those officials wish that he wouldn¡¯t stick his hand in.


    He had involved a large group of people in Cai Tinghe¡¯s case before, which frightened the people in the Ministry of Justice.


    Yan Jingze himself didn¡¯t want to work in the Ministry of Justice, so he didn¡¯t go to the Ministry of Justice very much. He ran to the palace every day, pestered Emperor Chengde, and asked Emperor Chengde to let him marry.


    Emperor Chengde was terrified from being pestered, so he hid whenever he saw him, but there were always times when he couldn¡¯t hide¡­


    Today, Emperor Chengde was blocked by him again.


    Emperor Chengde was also terrified of being entangled, so he finally said: ¡°Well, if Su Moxiu agrees, I will have the cheek to go to Su Gu.¡±


    His son probably won¡¯t be able to return to normal, so let it be!


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said!¡± Said Yan Jingze immediately.


    ¡°Yes, I said it!¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    ¡°Su Gu is celebrating his birthday, emperor father, aren¡¯t you going? I will bring Su Moxiu to find you then!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    He could feel that Su Moxiu liked him very much, so Su Moxiu must also agree.


    ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡± Emperor Chengde asked. On Su Gu¡¯s birthday, if he went to talk to him about it¡­Su Gu¡¯s birthday is going to be difficult!


    ¡°If I¡¯m not in a hurry, what if the Su family engaged Su Moxiu to someone else?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    This is really a problem, Su Moxiu is not young anymore either¡­


    But Emperor Chengde was really annoyed when he saw his hapless son, and immediately said: ¡°Okay, okay, get out! If you have the skills, why not pester Su Moxiu more! Make him promise you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going right now!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Yan Jingze did go to Su¡¯s house again, but¡­still didn¡¯t see the person.


    What illness did Su Moxiu suffer from? Yan Jingze became more and more worried. He caught Su Gu and asked him several times, but Su Gu kept saying that he was fine, just a small problem.


    Why did the little problem persist for so long?


    If it wasn¡¯t for making a good impression on Su Gu, Yan Jingze would have already broken into Su¡¯s house.


    While Yan Jingze was depressed because he couldn¡¯t enter the Su family, the second prince, third prince, and fourth prince were even more depressed.


    After Cai Tinghe¡¯s case was clarified, their emperor father has been displeased with them all the time. Obviously, their father knew about their little tricks in private.


    But what makes them most uncomfortable is not this matter, but the crown prince and old fifth, who have won their emperor father¡¯s attention.


    It¡¯s alright for the crown prince, why old fifths too?


    Most of Cai Tinghe¡¯s case was solved by Su Moxiu, but old fifth took all the credit!


    Old fifth has been running to the palace every day recently. According to the news they inquired, he wants to marry Prime Minister Su¡¯s youngest daughter.


    They are careless!


    Why didn¡¯t they think of Prime Minister Su¡¯s youngest daughter earlier? After marrying this woman, even if prime minister Su Gu doesn¡¯t help them on the surface, will he not help them secretly too?


    Those civil servants related to Su Gu will definitely not bother them all day long.


    Unfortunately, they all already have wangfei.


    They are now, in fact, standing on the opposite side of the crown prince. They can¡¯t stop even if they want to stop, but in the current situation, after they pull the crown prince down, they could maybe take advantage of old fifth.


    Third Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    The third prince told his wangfei the situation outside, and then asked: ¡°Zhaoluan, fifth brother¡¯s request to marry Su family¡¯s daughter¡­Can you stop it?¡±


    Liu Zhaoluan said: ¡°The solution is the way people thought. The more you think about it, the more you will have it¡­The most urgent thing is to do this as soon as possible.¡±


    Liu Zhaoluan remembered that the fifth prince¡¯s wife was indeed Su Gu¡¯s daughter.


    However, there are very few records about this Miss Su in the history books. As for those novels¡­those novels were written about the Su family, there was even a novel whose main character was the Su family daughter.


    However, the Su family written by the author has a lot of concubine and concubine daughters, it was a mess. When she came to this dynasty, she only now knew that there was only one young lady in the Su family.


    However, one thing is very clear, that is, in history, Su Gu has been helping Zhou Zhen in planning because Zhou Zhen married his daughter.


    At the beginning of Zhou Zhen¡¯s ascension to the throne, the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince were not convinced, so they looked for a group of ministers to work against Zhou Zhen. They didn¡¯t listen to Zhou Zhen¡¯s orders, then with Su Gu and Zhou Zhen cooperation, these people who should be killed were killed, those who should be exiled are exiled.


    Winner is king, loser is the outlaw. She can¡¯t say that Zhou Zhen did something wrong, but her own family was one of those killed, and she doesn¡¯t want to die.


    Liu Zhaoluan discussed this with the third prince, and finally decided that when Su Gu celebrates his birthday, they will do something.


    Of course, they can¡¯t do it themselves, it¡¯s better to make the second prince¡¯s people do it.


    If something like this happened, it would only be the second prince¡¯s fault.


    The third prince arranged for someone to be beside the second prince, and asked that person to talk to the second prince a lot, and even gave the second prince that idea.


    If the fifth prince had a serious accident at Su Gu¡¯s birthday banquet, then Emperor Chengde would definitely investigate, but if he just lost his morals after drinking, Emperor Chengde would just take him away and probably wouldn¡¯t get to the bottom of it.


    But like this¡­their father must be too embarrassed to ask Miss Su to marry their fifth younger brother.


    The second prince discussed with the fourth prince, and immediately decided to bribe the Su family¡¯s servants to give the fifth prince some medicine.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Su Gu¡¯s birthday.


    The female family members and servants of the Su family have been busy for more than half a month. They cleaned the house in advance, and then bought a lot of things for the birthday party.


    Then, today¡­it¡¯s still dark, but the servants are all up and busy.


    Su Moxiu also got up.


    The servant brought breakfast to his room.


    Two meat buns, a fried dough stick, and a bowl of bean curd.


    Su Moxiu stared at the breakfast for a while, then picked up the bun and took a bite.


    The Su family¡¯s chef is very good at making buns. He has loved meat buns since he was a child, but at this moment, he can¡¯t taste them at all.


    When he was with the fifth prince before, when he ate every place like in the streets and alleys, everything he ate was delicious, but this half a month¡­he didn¡¯t want to eat anything.


    He wasn¡¯t actually sick, but his head was dizzy and he couldn¡¯t eat anything. He had a feeling that he was seriously ill.


    The fifth prince¡­wants to marry his sister.


    The fifth prince said he liked him, but wanted to marry his sister.


    As soon as he thought of this matter, he felt heartbroken.


    However, even if it¡¯s like this, he still misses the fifth prince and wants to be with him.


    He is clearly sick!


    Su Moxiu, as usual, spurned himself while eating steamed buns with bean curd.


    He chewed the buns into pieces, then took a sip of bean curd to swallow it, then just ate it in a mouthful, finally finished two buns, and then gave the fried sticks to his servant.


    Oil is very expensive, so the fried golden and crispy dough sticks are generally not eaten by the servants. The servants around him happily ate the dough stick.


    Seeing him like this, Su Moxiu smiled wryly.


    Maybe he¡­just has too many good days, so he is cheap.


    He obviously has enough food and clothing and his life is much better than ordinary people, but he just wants to fall in love with someone he shouldn¡¯t like and make himself like this.


    I wonder when the fifth prince will come¡­


    Suddenly realizing that he thought of the fifth prince again, Su Moxiu¡¯s face turned pale.


    At this moment, the steward came over and asked him to clean up and go out to entertain guests.


    Just as Su Moxiu guessed, on the day his father celebrates his birthday, he will be able to go out.


    A few days ago, his mother had already delivered the clothes he was going to wear today, so Su Moxiu changed into his clothes and went out.


    He went to see his mother first.


    Mother Su didn¡¯t know that he was imprisoned by his father, so she only thought that he was really unwell. After seeing him, she was worrying about him for a long time. His third brother and younger sister also ask about his health.


    Su Moxiu talked to them with a smile, hiding the guilt in his heart.


    His family cares about him, but he wronged them.


    He still¡­wants to be with the fifth prince.


    Even if the fifth prince doesn¡¯t want him.


    Seeing that Su Moxiu was fine, Mother Su asked Su Moxiu to go to the front yard to receive guests.


    There are not many Su family members, and Su Moxiu¡¯s eldest brother is also out, so there are not enough people now.


    In the front yard, Su Gu saw Su Moxiu and asked, ¡°Have you changed your mind?¡±


    Su Moxiu was silent.


    Su Gu couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Evil creature!¡±


    Su Gu looked at Su Moxiu bitterly, and stopped talking.


    Su Moxiu bowed to Su Gu, then went to receive those guests who did not need to be received by Su Gu himself.


    Although he has just reached adulthood, he has been in the officialdom for three years. He is familiar with these things, and others also won¡¯t come to make things difficult for him. Naturally, the host and guest enjoy themselves.


    At this moment, someone suddenly reported that the fifth prince had arrived.


    It¡¯s still early, and most of the people who came were relatives of the Su family and some small officials. With his status as the fifth prince, he should have come later.


    Such a thought flashed through Su Moxiu¡¯s mind. However, he still greeted the person in front of him, then said he was going to receive the fifth prince, and left in a hurry.


    After half a month, Su Moxiu saw the fifth prince again.


    The fifth prince still looked the same, without any change. When he saw him, he still smiled.


    ¡°Ziyan! Long time no see! Are you alright?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help smiling seeing the fifth prince¡¯s smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight¡­What¡¯s wrong with you? You have to rest for so long?¡± Yan Jingze asked again.


    ¡°My illness is a minor illness, but there are many things at home these days, so I stay at home to help.¡± Su Moxiu explained.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yan Jingze talked non-stop with Su Moxiu, so Su Gu came over in a hurry, then directly said to him: ¡°Prime Minister, don¡¯t worry about me! Ziyan and I are good friends, I want to talk to him.¡±


    Yan Jingze is the prince after all, he has said so¡­Prime Minister Su can only leave.


    Yan Jingze came so early, the news spread quickly, so many people who originally wanted to come later came here early.


    They were also very grateful that they had come early ¨C after a while, the crown prince also came too! He also brought the crown princess and the little imperial grandson!


    As soon as the crown prince arrived, the second prince, the third prince and the fourth prince arrived together.


    The ostentation of Prime Minister Su¡¯s birthday banquet was astonishing!


    That¡¯s alright but those with high official positions know one thing ¨C Emperor Chengde will also come.


    It¡¯s a great honor for his majesty to come here to congratulate Prime Minister Su on his birthday!


    The officials of the imperial court have great admiration for Prime Minister Su.


    At this moment, Su Gu was accompanied by several princes, a stiff smile on his face.


    He didn¡¯t want such an honor.


    Especially¡­The fifth prince has been following his son, these princes even asked about his son.


    Fortunately, when they were seated, everyone separated.


    Su Gu greeted and arranged everyone¡¯s seat early.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He still wants to talk to Su Moxiu!


    Yan Jingze really wanted to sit with Su Moxiu, but it was obviously impossible. He arranged to sit with the other princes.


    Not only that, Su Gu also called Su Moxiu away and asked Su Moxiu to go to the kitchen to have a look.


    T/N: Su Gu birthday gonna be very eventful lol

 CH 111

    All kinds of things in the kitchen have been arranged long ago, so there is no need to look at them.


    Su Moxiu knew that his father just wanted to distract him.


    He also wanted to go out and relax.


    When the fifth prince looked at him, he made him feel that he was deeply loved, but he knew very well that this was impossible.


    He kept smiling, smiling all the time, so he was quite tired, it was good to come out and take a breath.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t want to be seen with a sad face, so he walked to a secluded place and took a shortcut to the kitchen, but he was only halfway there when he suddenly saw a servant walking towards him.


    On a day like today, servants are not allowed to take shortcuts, especially¡­This person¡¯s expression is not quite right.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Moxiu sternly called out to the other party. He knew this servant, he was related to the steward.


    For his father¡¯s birthday banquet, the family borrowed some servants from others to use. While the ones they used to have were taught by others and let them serve the distinguished guests.


    If there is no accident, this person is responsible for serving the distinguished guests.


    ¡°Young master.¡± Seeing Su Moxiu, the man trembled.


    With a jug of wine in his hand, his expression became more nervous.


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help being alert, his face was as cold as ice: ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Young master, I¡­I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± The man said. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the wine in his hand.


    A few days ago, Su Moxiu investigated the case with the fifth prince, so learned a lot from the fifth prince and other members of the Ministry of Justice. He immediately asked, ¡°What did you put in this wine?¡±


    The man trembled, so the jug in his hand fell directly to the ground. He also quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Su Moxiu: ¡°young master, spare my life, young master, spare my life, I was also forced¡­¡±


    The man was crying with snot and tears, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t sympathize with him at all.


    Today is his father¡¯s 60th birthday. This man is playing tricks on his father¡¯s birthday, if something happens, it will be his Su family who will suffer!


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes were dim, he asked coldly, ¡°What did they ask you to do?¡±


    The servant kept crying: ¡°They¡­they asked me to drug the fifth prince¡­¡±


    It¡¯s still daytime.


    But this path is full of trees on both sides, which makes it very dark here.


    Even though it is summer, it¡¯s still very cool here.


    Su Moxiu has always looked like a gentleman, but at this moment, he looks gloomy and fierce: ¡°You are crazy, you dare to attack the prince!¡±


    ¡°Young master, spare my life, young master, spare my life¡­¡± The servant looked into Su Moxiu¡¯s gloomy eyes, his face turned pale with fright.


    He was actually scared too.


    That¡¯s the prince, the person he can brag about for the rest of his life just by meeting him!


    How dare he do it!


    However, if those people got something to threaten him¡­


    Su Moxiu kicked the person in front of him: ¡°Who asked you to do it?¡±


    He was not a very courageous person, and now he was even terrified. He shrank his neck like a quail and quickly told Su Moxiu about the matter.


    He owed money from gambling outside, and those people used this against him and made him do things for them.


    If others found out about his gambling, he would definitely not be able to work in the Su family anymore, so this person agreed at first, but later he was afraid when he learned that he was going to drug the fifth prince.


    That is the fifth prince, the dragon son and dragon descendant.


    If he were to harm him, he would be struck by lightning, right?


    ¡°What kind of medicine was given?¡± Su Moxiu asked again.


    Then he said timidly: ¡°It¡¯s pleasure-enhancing medicine for men¡­Young master, it¡¯s really just pleasure-enhancing medicine. I¡¯m afraid something will happen, so I took it myself before¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu picked up the jug, sniffed it, dipped it in his finger, and tasted it.


    He knew a little about medicine, it was really a pleasure-enhancing medicine, it¡¯s just¡­something that could make people¡¯s minds muddle was added.


    He suddenly looked at the servant, squeezed the servant¡¯s chin, and poured the wine from the jug into the servant¡¯s mouth: ¡°Drink!¡±


    This time the man didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He drank the whole jug of wine, while drinking, his tears and nose kept flowing, so he also swallowed a lot.


    ¡°Young master, please spare me¡­¡± He was really scared. The ruthless man in front of him was not at all like his gentle young master.


    At this time, Su Moxiu held his wrist again.


    The wine was indeed not poisonous, the person in front of him body wasn¡¯t hurt after drinking it.


    But Su Moxiu was afraid of accidents, so he didn¡¯t leave. He stood up, stood beside this person, and looked at him coldly.


    He waited for a stick of incense.


    The servants on the ground had some unsightly reactions, so he held his wrist again.


    After a while, Su Moxiu let go of the man: ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    The servant was rubbing on the ground, but he could still understand Su Moxiu¡¯s words, so he took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve.


    Su Moxiu opened the porcelain bottle, sniffed it, dug out a little and tasted it.


    There is nothing wrong with this medicine.


    Su Moxiu took it and strode away.


    Seeing Su Moxiu leave, AFu who was hiding in the bamboo bush near him breathed a sigh of relief.


    He came here with his father today.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in celebrating Su Gu¡¯s birthday, but he didn¡¯t want his fifth imperial uncle to marry the Su family young lady, so he made up his mind to make trouble.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would see this scene just as he got rid of the servants around him and hid.


    AFu has a good impression of Su Moxiu, such a sickly and gentle person, it¡¯s hard to make people feel bad.


    But the Su Moxiu just now was really completely different from what he saw last time.


    The way Su Moxiu looked at that servant today gave him a creepy feeling.


    Patting his chest with his chubby hands, AFu was about to leave, when he suddenly saw someone running from the direction Su Moxiu left, and immediately tied up the servant on the ground.


    After they left, Su Moxiu walked over slowly.


    AFu: ¡°¡­¡±


    AFu could only feel aggrieved and continued to hide in the bamboo bushes.


    He was bitten by mosquitoes several times, and he was so uncomfortable. If it wasn¡¯t for the adult soul in his body, he would have screamed by now.


    Not only screaming, he will definitely cry!


    AFu was full of grievances, so he secretly looked out.


    The bamboo bushes are short and thin bamboos, adults can¡¯t hide at all, therefore no one has found him. Then, at this moment, he saw Su Moxiu holding a tray with a jug of wine on it. Su Moxiu¡¯s face is really too pale.


    He stood there without moving for a long time, then suddenly stretched out his hand and took out the medicine bottle he got from the servant just now.


    What is he planning to do? AFu was wondering when he saw Su Moxiu pour the medicine from his hand into the jug.


    AFu: ¡°¡­¡±


    This Su Moxiu, what does he want to do?


    AFu was stunned as he watched Su Moxiu shake the jug a few times before striding away.


    He didn¡¯t come out until Su Moxiu left, then ran in another direction stumbling.


    Su Moxiu walked forward with the jug in hand.


    As a result, after walking for a while, he ran into another panicked servant¡ªa nanny in her fifties.


    Seeing that this nanny was brought by a guest who came to the birthday banquet, Su Moxiu calmed down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    With a mournful face, the nanny said in panic, ¡°Young Master Su, you are Young Master Su¡­Our little imperial grandson is gone.¡±


    After Su Moxiu asked a few more sentences, he realized that this nanny belonged to the East Palace and was responsible for taking care of the little imperial grandson. However, the little imperial grandson clamoring to go out, then after he came out¡­he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The nanny was so frightened that she lost her mind and was afraid of being blamed, so she didn¡¯t go to the crown prince to report for the moment.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Hurry up and report this to the crown prince! If something happens, can you bear it?¡±


    The nanny was taken aback, and was about to look for the crown prince when a childish voice suddenly sounded: ¡°Momo!¡±


    The nanny turned her head and saw the little grandson she couldn¡¯t find just now. She felt like she had escaped with her life, and cried, ¡°Your highness, where have you been?¡±


    ¡°I went to that side to play.¡± AFu said with a bulging face after being bitten by a mosquito.


    The nanny hugged him with a sad face: ¡°Little highness, you can¡¯t run around anymore! Alas, Little highness, you were bitten like this by mosquitoes¡­¡±


    Seeing that the little imperial grandson was fine, Su Moxiu breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Momo, go back with me.¡± The little imperial grandson was with the crown prince before, so the fifth prince should also be there.


    The nanny agreed and hurriedly followed.


    AFu couldn¡¯t wait to follow, naturally he had no objection. Soon, everyone just arrived at the place where the princes were staying.


    There are a lot of people coming to the Su family today. The Su family separate the guests, so several princes are listening to the play together with the court officials.


    Someone on the stage was talking and singing, it was very lively, but when Su Moxiu came in, he was immediately noticed by Yan Jingze and the other princes.


    ¡°Ziyan!¡± Yan Jingze called out and stood up.


    Su Moxiu had already returned to normal. He walked towards Yan Jingze with the jug in hand.


    The fourth prince sneered and said, ¡°Sir Su is really close to my fifth brother. He personally brought wine here to serve him.¡±


    The fourth prince¡¯s words were full of sarcasm. Su Moxiu¡¯s face was calm, but his eyes were a little sharp when he suddenly looked at the fourth prince: ¡°Someone in the house made a mistake and spilled the fifth prince wine, so I have him locked up¡­This is to apologize to the fifth prince, so I personally brought the wine here.¡±


    The fourth prince¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    They arranged for people to give old fifth medicine, then have someone help old fifth out and randomly find someone to send to old fifth bed¡­


    Now, it must have been discovered.


    The fourth prince stopped talking, and Su Moxiu sat beside Yan Jingze under Yan Jingze¡¯s call.


    AFu walked up to the crown prince with his little feet, took a peek at Su Moxiu, and was shocked.


    This Su Moxiu¡­is he going to drug fifth imperial uncle?


    What is he trying to do?

 CH 112

    The play on the stage was at the critical moment, but Yan Jingze didn¡¯t even watch it.


    Su Moxiu is here¡­What else is he watching?


    Su Moxiu looks better!


    Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes fell on Su Moxiu, then he found that Su Moxiu¡¯s hair was a little wet.


    He asked the servants around him to give him a folding fan and fanned Su Moxiu with it: ¡°Ziyan, it¡¯s hot outside? You¡¯re sweating!¡±


    Su Moxiu was covered in cold sweat. Now that Yan Jingze fanned him, he even got goosebumps and almost shivered.


    He smiled at Yan Jingze: ¡°Your highness, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m idle anyway.¡± Yan Jingze fanned him a few more times. He haven¡¯t seen him for half a month, Su Moxiu seem to has lost some weight. He is feeling distressed right now.


    Everyone present also saw this scene.


    The second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince all secretly hate him in their heart.


    Old fifth is too willing to go out of his way to do all these things!


    No wonder he can coax Su Moxiu to his heart¡¯s content!


    However, the fact that he was so kind to him also shows¡­Su Moxiu is very capable.


    It¡¯s a pity that such a capable person is not on their side.


    The three princes were very angry, but the crown prince was very relieved¡ªhis fifth younger brother and Su Moxiu are so compatible!


    It was his son, who went nowhere just now, was bitten by mosquitoes with a big bump on his face. When he is seen by the Crown Princess, the Crown Princess will definitely be unhappy.


    Thinking so, the crown prince scratched the bump on AFu¡¯s face with his nails.


    Only then did Afu come back to his senses.


    He felt that his eyes must be blind, he actually saw his fifth imperial uncle fanning others and still smiling so happily too.


    His fifth imperial uncle has a good relationship with this Su Moxiu?


    Then, what happened before?


    Who was the one who bribed the servant to drug his fifth imperial uncle? And why did Su Moxiu bring drugged wine to find his fifth imperial uncle?


    Thinking of the previous conversation between Su Moxiu and the fourth prince, AFu had a vague feeling that the person who bribed the servants to drugged him might be the fourth prince.


    Why did the fourth prince administer such medicine on such an occasion?


    AFu thought about it for a while, and soon realized the reason¡ªhis fourth imperial uncle must not want his fifth imperial uncle to marry Miss Su!


    Then, the fourth prince has a reason, so what about Su Moxiu?


    AFu secretly turned to look at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu was talking to Yan Jingze.


    He sat very close beside Yan Jingze, so the voices of the opera singers made the people around them unable to hear their voices.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Your highness, I like you.¡±


    Yan Jingze immediately said: ¡°Me too!¡±


    Yan Jingze wanted to talk to Su Moxiu in private ¡ª he had already made an agreement with his father, as long as Su Moxiu agreed to be with him today, his father would help him to marry him!


    He never found the opportunity before, but now¡­Su Moxiu has taken the lead.


    Su Moxiu asked again: ¡°Is your highness willing to take me?¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s voice was very soft, so Yan Jingze didn¡¯t hear clearly, or it should be said that he didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of the words.


    He secretly held Su Moxiu¡¯s hand: ¡°We will be together forever, Ziyan, I have something to tell you later.¡±


    Su Moxiu smiled: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After smiling, Su Moxiu poured Yan Jingze a glass of wine: ¡°Your Highness, try this wine. My father spent a lot of money to buy it back and treasure it. I dug it up secretly and brought it for you to drink.¡±


    He must drink the wine Su Moxiu worked so hard to get.


    Yan Jingze picked up his wine glass and took a sip.


    After taking a sip¡­he was speechless.


    His father asked the imperial doctor to prepare that kind of medicine, and Prime Minister Su¡­also the same¡­


    Unexpectedly, Prime Minister Su is sixty years old but he still bought this kind of wine specially to drink! Truly an old person¡¯s heart is not old!


    That¡¯s alright, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know anything and dug out the wine!


    Fortunately, Su Moxiu only gave it to him to drink. If Su Moxiu gave this wine to someone else¡­Where will Prime Minister Su put his old face!


    Seeing Yan Jingze take a sip then stop drinking, Su Moxiu asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this wine not good?¡±


    His heart was beating fast, fearing that Yan Jingze would find something wrong with it.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°No, this wine is delicious.¡± He drank it down as he spoke.


    Seeing this, Su Moxiu poured him another glass of wine: ¡°Then drink more.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Fortunately, it was me, but if someone else drank too much of this kind of wine, something would definitely happen!


    Su Moxiu poured it all for him, he was very much looking forward to drinking it¡­Yan Jingze drank another cup.


    Then Su Moxiu immediately poured him another glass.


    Yan Jingze held the third glass of wine and asked Su Moxiu, ¡°Ziyan, have you ever drunk this wine?¡±


    Su Moxiu was taken aback for a moment, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve had it, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, this wine is really delicious.¡± Yan Jingze drank the third glass of wine in his hand, a little anxious.


    He¡¯s fine after drinking this wine and can control it, but Su Moxiu also drank it, it will be troublesome!


    What if Su Moxiu can¡¯t control it?


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know what Yan Jingze was thinking, so he poured another cup for Yan Jingze.


    Drink is drinking, it doesn¡¯t make any difference if there¡¯s one cup more or one cup less¡­Yan Jingze picked up the wine glass and drank another glass.


    Su Moxiu could hardly hold the jug in his hand.


    The fifth prince drank so much wine in one breath, he would definitely have a reaction soon.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Your highness, you have come to my house, do you want to go and see where I live?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Jingze wanted to leave with Su Moxiu, who has the ¡®traditional chinese medicine¡¯ before, so he naturally agreed.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s yard is definitely the best place for them to go now. Even if Su Moxiu has a reaction, they can solve it quietly without anyone knowing.


    Thinking of this¡­the wine he just drank, he felt that he was going to have a reaction before it was time¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Moxiu stood up.


    Yan Jingze hurriedly followed, so the two left just like that.


    AFu has been secretly watching these two people. He was stunned when he saw this scene.


    He saw Su Moxiu administering the medicine with his own eyes, and then¡­the drugged wine. Su Moxiu let his fifth uncle drink several cups in a row, and then took him away?


    There must be a good show to watch later!


    Speaking of which, does Su Moxiu not want his fifth imperial uncle to marry Miss Su?


    He wonders what will happen next to his fifth imperial uncle!


    AFu¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he suddenly realized something.


    He is a child, if something exciting happens¡­his father will definitely not let him watch it, but will let others take him away.


    How can he see the excitement?


    AFu thought about it, and suddenly came up with an idea.


    He can pretend to be asleep, and then hold on to his father tightly!


    While AFu was thinking about watching the excitement, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu had already walked out of the yard.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go alone¡­the people around you¡­¡± Yan Jingze¡¯s people followed.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Yes, just the two of us can go there! Wait, I¡¯ll tell them.¡±


    Yan Jingze walked towards the guards who were following behind him, and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to Ziyan¡¯s yard, you two don¡¯t have to follow me¡­By the way, when emperor father comes, you go and tell emperor father, just say that what I talk to him before, there¡¯s absolutely no problem!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± The two guards said.


    The play was still ongoing, so Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. After Yan Jingze told them, he walked towards Su Moxiu: ¡°Let¡¯s go, go to your yard!¡±


    Su Moxiu smiled and took Yan Jingze to the small courtyard where he lived.


    In their family, the four sons all have separate yards. After all, they will all get married and have children.


    But after all, the family is not rich, so the yard is not big, it looks very ordinary.


    When Su Moxiu entered the yard, he saw that only his servant was in his yard.


    This boy should have been following him today, running errands for him, but he didn¡¯t want anyone to follow him, so he was asked to wait in his yard before.


    Seeing Su Moxiu now, this boy came to serve tea immediately. Su Moxiu said: ¡°No need to make tea, I have something for you to do.¡±


    As Su Moxiu said, he took out a letter and gave it to the young man: ¡°Go and give this letter to my father. Remember, you must hand it to my father.¡±


    The boy agreed, and Su Moxiu dismissed him.


    Yan Jingze was a little curious when he saw this: ¡°Stay at the same house, you still write to your father?¡±


    Su Moxiu had already gone all out, at this moment he wasn¡¯t that scared of Yan Jingze: ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Of course you can!¡±


    Isn¡¯t it just writing a letter to his father? What¡¯s the matter with it? Su Moxiu can do anything!


    He is really¡­happy to see Su Moxiu at this moment. His mind and body cannot help but stir, wanting to go on a journey.


    Yan Jingze uses his mental strength to calm himself down.


    ¡°That¡¯s my room.¡± Su Moxiu pointed to the westmost room among the three rooms facing south in the yard.


    Yan Jingze was very interested in Su Moxiu¡¯s room, he even secretly took note of the layout of Su¡¯s house.


    It will be convenient for him to climb the wall when Su Gu won¡¯t let him see Su Moxiu in the future.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s yard is between the Su family and another family¡¯s yard. If he can buy the next door¡­


    No, he shouldn¡¯t think of this now¡­he entered Su Moxiu¡¯s room!


    Su Moxiu sleeps here every night!


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu¡¯s room, curious about everything.


    At this moment, Su Moxiu fastened the bolt on the door of his room.


    In the letter he wrote to his father, he wrote about drugging the fifth prince.


    He asked his father to come to them at a right time.


    If he did such a thing, his father could take advantage of the situation to drive him out of the house and sever ties with him.


    At the same time, after such a thing happened, the fifth prince would never be able to ask his sister to marry him again.


    Besides¡­By telling his father about this matter, his father will definitely arrange things well, so that not many people will know about the matter between him and the fifth prince. It will not damage the fifth prince¡¯s reputation.


    As for the future¡­


    He drugged the fifth prince. If the fifth prince still cared about the relationship between the two, he could warm the bed of the fifth prince and serve as an assistant.


    If the fifth prince is really angry¡­he doesn¡¯t know what will happen to him.


    Then, just treat him as crazy.


    The fifth prince said that he liked him, that he would be with him forever, maybe a miracle would happen?

 CH 113

    Su Moxiu bolted the door, Yan Jingze also saw it.


    Did Su Moxiu drink the wine before and had a reaction now? Is that why he bolted the door?


    ¡°Ziyan, are you not feeling well?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Su Moxiu was indeed a little uncomfortable.


    He took a little of that medicine before, but the he didn¡¯t got that medicine reaction.


    He is just very nervous.


    At this moment, his hands and feet were cold, but his heart was hot.


    After all¡­he was planning to do something extremely crazy.


    Su Moxiu smiled at Yan Jingze: ¡°I¡¯m a bit hot¡­what about you, fifth prince?¡±


    Su Moxiu smiled very beautifully, so Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t suppress the medicinal property again.


    No, it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t suppress this medicinal property, it¡¯s just that he¡­felt desire.


    Yan Jingze swallowed his saliva: ¡°I¡¯m a little hot too, haha¡­¡±


    After finishing speaking, Yan JingZe saw Su Moxiu suddenly undo his sash.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°!!!¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s appearance is definitely due to the medicine effect!


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t outside, it was in Su Moxiu¡¯s room!


    Prime Minister Su is also really. He bought this wine and didn¡¯t hide it better, letting Su Moxiu find it!


    Various thoughts flashed through Yan Jingze¡¯s mind, and finally four words popped up ¡ª see no evil1Don¡¯t look at things which do not conform to the rites.


    At this time, he should see no evil.


    But he really can¡¯t do it!


    At such a time, someone who can still be pure-hearted and ascetic is probably not a man at all.


    Yan Jingze opened his eyes wide and looked at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu was very afraid that the fifth prince would resist.


    If the fifth prince resists, he will break down.


    However, the fifth prince has been drugged, and he has some affection for him, so he shouldn¡¯t resist?


    He could actually feel that the fifth prince also has some sincerity towards him, but throughout the ages, the sincerity of those heroes has never been worth much.


    Su Moxiu took off his clothes, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to take off his pants¡­He hugged Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t suppress this medicine effect anymore, or¡­he didn¡¯t want to suppress it anymore.


    This feeling is really too strange.


    He had never felt like this before.


    But he wasn¡¯t afraid, he was even full of anticipation.


    As for him taking advantage of Su Moxiu taking the traditional chinese medicine to be with Su Moxiu, he was taking advantage of him¡­There was nothing he could do, he couldn¡¯t let Su Moxiu hold back, right?


    The original owner likes men, so he has naturally studied the relationship between men and men, and also collected a picture book of homosexual.


    As for Yan Jingze, he has traveled through so many worlds and has seen everything.


    It¡¯s just that he thought it was far away before, just like humans saw some behaviors of ants and knew why they did it but didn¡¯t have the idea of learning. He never thought of trying until this moment.


    Yan Jingze hugged Su Moxiu.


    This gave Su Moxiu great encouragement, he kissed him regardless, and then¡­got a response from Yan Jingze.


    ¡°Your highness, I like you.¡± Su Moxiu said again.


    ¡°I like you too.¡± Yan Jingze kissed him slowly.


    The two hugged each other and fell on the bed.


    The birthday banquet outside is still going on.


    Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze left together, so the second and fourth princes started to observe the crown prince and say some weird words.


    On the contrary, the third prince was very anxious and wanted to know where his fifth younger brother had gone.


    If today¡¯s matter can¡¯t be done, the marriage between his fifth younger brother and Su¡¯s young lady is settled¡­This absolutely can¡¯t be done!


    The third prince asked the people around him to send a message to the third wangfei.


    They made two-handed preparations. If the fifth prince¡¯s side fails, then something will happen to Miss Su.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the third prince¡¯s affairs for now, but let¡¯s talk about prime minister Su, who just saw the servant who were serving his youngest son.


    ¡°Master, the young master asked me to give you this letter, saying that I must give it to you.¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s servant gave the letter in his hand to Prime Minister Su.


    He didn¡¯t know what was written in the letter, but he knew instinctively that this letter was very important.


    Su Gu also realized this when he saw the letter.


    Su Gu is very aware of Su Moxiu¡¯s recent situation. At this time, Su Moxiu wrote to him¡­


    Su Gu was originally talking to some of his students, but when he received the letter, he said, ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯m leaving for a moment.¡±


    Su Gu¡¯s students naturally didn¡¯t stop him.


    Su Gu found a place where no one was around, opened the envelope, and after reading it, his mood was extremely complicated.


    His son actually drugged the fifth prince!


    After he did this, there was no way out!


    This child¡­he likes the fifth prince and values the fifth prince so much?


    If the Fifth Prince doesn¡¯t like him and hates him, what will happen to him in the future?


    He won¡¯t have the backing of the Su family then¡­


    Su Gu took a deep breath, burned the letter in his hand, and asked the guards to guard outside Su Moxiu¡¯s courtyard to prevent anyone from entering by mistake.


    After finishing these, he returned to his birthday banquet.


    In the letter, his son repeatedly pleaded guilty and said that this is a good opportunity.


    He felt the same way.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he expelled his youngest son from the family. Even if his youngest son was involved in anything from now on, their family would be safe and sound.


    His youngest daughter won¡¯t have to marry the fifth prince either.


    He planned to wait until his birthday banquet was over before going there, which was also the time his son said.


    His birthday banquet will be held till night, and by that time, his son must have already got ready, so he won¡¯t see anything indecent.


    Su Gu has been in the officialdom for so many years and has experienced many things. Even if he has thought in his mind, he won¡¯t reveal anything on his face and entertain guests as always.


    But he also told people that the fifth prince was unwell and went to rest in his youngest son¡¯s yard, so no one was allowed to disturb him.


    Everyone believed Su Gu¡¯s words, but it was a pity ¨C they still wanted to see Su Moxiu, it was a pity that Su Moxiu had to accompany the fifth prince and left.


    Even the second prince and the others didn¡¯t think that Su Gu would lie.


    The fourth prince sat next to his brother and said angrily: ¡°That Su Moxiu has never taken us seriously but he is so considerate to old fifth, isn¡¯t it because old fifth mother is¡­¡±


    ¡°Fourth brother, be careful with your words,¡± said the second prince.


    However, although he stopped his younger brother from speaking like this, he was still very dissatisfied.


    Why is he born inferior? He never felt that he was inferior to the crown prince or the fifth prince!


    The third prince smiled gently, took a sip of wine, and felt a little annoyed ¡ª the second and fourth are too useless, they can¡¯t even do such a small thing well!


    As for the crown prince¡­


    The crown prince felt that what Su Gu said was a lie.


    Although his younger brother ¡®can¡¯t do it¡¯, he is in good health, and he is so strong that he doesn¡¯t get sick easily, so why is he suddenly feeling unwell?


    This guy is using this as an excuse to stay with Su Moxiu!


    Well, he probably also wants to stay in a two-person world with Su Moxiu.


    After all, he is his younger brother, he knows his younger brother very well!


    Thinking so, the crown prince stroked his son¡¯s hair again.


    Then he discovered¡­his son was asleep.


    It¡¯s okay to fall asleep, but the child was holding onto his clothes tightly.


    This child¡­The crown prince originally wanted to give this child to others to hold, but thinking that this child loves him the most, and now he refuses to let go even when he is asleep¡­He thought about it, and then continued to hold him.


    AFu, who pretended to sleep, moved slightly and buried his head in the crown prince¡¯s arms, feeling like crying.


    His father was really nice to him.


    It¡¯s a pity that such a father passed away early.


    As for the fact that the fifth prince was unwell¡­AFu knew that it must be true.


    Su Moxiu was really too daring to drug his fifth imperial uncle in front of so many people, and even brought him back to his yard.


    His fifth imperial uncle has a bad temper. After today, Su Moxiu will definitely be unlucky.


    By the way¡­Su Moxiu died early, could it be because of his fifth imperial uncle?


    AFu was thinking about all kinds of things, but the child¡¯s body couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and he really fell asleep¡­


    Time passed quickly, and soon, it was evening.


    The servants of the Su family began to serve dishes to the guests for dinner.


    This meal was prepared by several of the most famous chefs in the capital city. There are many kinds of food and the taste is good. All the guests ate very happily.


    While eating, Emperor Chengde came.


    Some people already knew that Emperor Chengde was coming, but some people didn¡¯t know at all, so it was a mess.


    Everyone gathered together to greet Emperor Chengde, then Su Gu directly took Emperor Chengde to the highest place.


    Su Gu arranged a banquet here to entertain Emperor Chengde and several princes.


    However, Emperor Chengde probably wouldn¡¯t stay for dinner.


    Based on Su Gu¡¯s understanding of Emperor Chengde, it is already very good that Emperor Chengde can come to show his favor. After a few words, Emperor Chengde should also leave.


    He also hoped that Emperor Chengde could leave.


    If what his son did was discovered by Emperor Chengde¡­


    His son will surely die.


    Su Gu was uneasy, but Emperor Chengde asked, ¡°Where is the fifth child?¡±


    His fifth son pestered him for half a month just to get him to come today¡­to propose marriage, why isn¡¯t he here?


    ¡°Emperor father, fifth brother is not feeling well, so he went to rest in Su Ziyan¡¯s yard.¡± The crown prince said while exchanging glances with Emperor Chengde.


    Emperor Chengde: ¡°¡­¡± He understood in seconds!


    But this is wrong! Even if his youngest son wanted to live in a two-person world with Su Moxiu, since he knew he was here, he should probably come out to see him¡­


    Emperor Chengde was thinking about this when Hu Zhongshun came over: ¡°Your majesty, the fifth prince¡¯s guard want to see you.¡±


    Emperor Chengde thought for a moment, got up and walked out: ¡°Let him come over.¡±


    Emperor Chengde obviously wanted to see the fifth prince¡¯s guard alone, so the others did not follow. Hu Zhongshun brought the guard to see Emperor Chengde.


    This guard was sent by Emperor Chengde to his youngest son¡­Emperor Chengde asked: ¡°He asked you to come here, what did he want to say?¡±


    The guard said: ¡°Your majesty, his highness said that there is absolutely no problem with the matter you talked about before.¡±


    What they talk about¡­Isn¡¯t it about Su Moxiu agreeing to the marriage!


    His son asked the guard to tell him this, but he didn¡¯t come here¡­What is he doing?


    Emperor Chengde asked the guard a few words, and then learned that his son sent them away and went to Su Moxiu¡¯s courtyard, and he still didn¡¯t come out after that.


    Well, before that, his son had no sense as a prince at all, he ran behind Su Moxiu and fanned Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu has to accept it even if he doesn¡¯t want to!


    His son is really hopeless!


    By the way, he didn¡¯t think of some over-the-top method, planning to force Su Moxiu to agree, right?


    Emperor Chengde was a little uneasy. When he went back to face Su Gu, he felt a little guilty, so when he faced Su Gu, he was much more kind.


    Su Gu¡­He was even more guilty, so when facing Emperor Chengde, he became even more respectful.


    The two of them were having a meal like this, then the birthday banquet was over. All the outside guests left, but the fifth prince didn¡¯t come out either.


    When Emperor Chengde saw this situation, he suddenly thought¡­his son specially asked the guard to tell him that, he wouldn¡¯t¡­prepare to shock him, right?


    Emperor Chengde wanted to leave, but his son might have used some means against Su Moxiu, just waiting for him to ¡®handle justice¡¯¡­


    Emperor Chengde thought for a while, then said to the princes other than the crown prince: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should go too!¡±


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the crown prince again: ¡°Eldest, come with me to see your younger brother¡­He hasn¡¯t come out for so long, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s very sick¡­Let¡¯s see if we should call an imperial physician for him.¡±


    Su Gu¡¯s face turned pale.


    But he couldn¡¯t stop it.


    If he doesn¡¯t stop them, this will just be his son¡¯s personal behavior, and it won¡¯t affect the Su family, but if he stops¡­If he¡¯s not careful, something will happen to the Su family.


    His son did something like drugging the prince!


    Su Gu only felt that his heart was crushed by a pair of invisible hands, it hurt so much.


    That was the child he valued the most, why is he so stupid?


    However, no matter how uncomfortable Su Gu was, he still take Emperor Chengde to his son¡¯s yard.


    T/N: I really don¡¯t know what to say about this misunderstanding lol

 CH 114

    It¡¯s getting dark.


    It¡¯s still very hot during the day these days, but at night, it¡¯s cool and windy, which makes people very comfortable.


    Emperor Chengde strode forward, pitying Su Moxiu as he walked.


    The crown prince followed behind Emperor Chengde, feeling sorry for Su Moxiu, and at the same time hugged his son in his arms a little tighter.


    He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with AFu. He slept very soundly but kept holding him tightly¡­


    Originally, when he was eating, he wanted to force the nanny to take the child away, but when Emperor Chengde came and saw him holding the child, he not only looked at him a few more times, but also praised him, so he simply kept holding him.


    Anyway, when sitting, he just has to support the child with his left arm, it doesn¡¯t affect his eating at all.


    As for still carrying him now¡­there¡¯s a child, and the child is also asleep, so his father won¡¯t reprimand his fifth brother harshly, can he?


    Thinking of this, the crown prince asked the people around him to find a large gauze scarf and wrap it around his son¡¯s face, so he won¡¯t caught a cold.


    The gauze can also keep mosquitoes away.


    Emperor Chengde noticed the crown prince¡¯s actions and liked the crown prince even more.


    His son¡¯s ability may be mediocre, but he cherishes feeling and is kind, which is very good.


    Emperor Chengde and him were a benevolent father and filial son1natural love between parents and children, but Su Gu felt that his legs were very heavy.


    They finally came to the front of Su Moxiu¡¯s courtyard.


    There are people guarding here, Su Gu explained: ¡°The fifth prince is not feeling well, I am afraid that someone will disturb him, so I told someone to watch.¡±


    Emperor Chengde nodded, raised his legs and walked inside.


    Then, after he went in, Hu Zhongshun behind him waved his hand and asked the guards to wait outside and don¡¯t come in ¡ª Emperor Chengde gave him a hint before, that¡¯s what it meant.


    Before Emperor Chengde and the others entered Su Moxiu¡¯s courtyard, Su Moxiu was already up.


    It was as if he had been run over from top to bottom, his body was very sore but he didn¡¯t sleep and got up.


    His father should come soon.


    What will happen next, no one knows.


    Su Moxiu glanced at Yan Jingze lying on the bed with longing, then put on his trouser, forced himself out of bed, and unplugged his room door bolt.


    After finishing this, he went back to the bed, leaned down and kissed Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t move, pretending to be asleep.


    He was a little bit overwhelmed, and he was also afraid that Su Moxiu won¡¯t be able to endure.


    When rolling on the bed with Su Moxiu before, Su Moxiu was very enthusiastic and kept pestering him.


    He was trying to stop after relieving Su Moxiu of the medicine effect, but every time he wanted to stop, Su Moxiu would entangle him.


    How much wine did Su Moxiu drink?


    The medicine effect on him was completely removed, but Su Moxiu was still pestering him!


    He¡¯s been sucked dry¡­


    Well, he didn¡¯t really get squeezed dry. His physical strength is still good but Su Moxiu was injured, which made him feel distressed.


    But he couldn¡¯t hold back¡­


    Anyway¡­they tossed for a long time in the end.


    He was suddenly a little worried¡­Will he need a booster drug in the future?


    In the end, Yan JingZe didn¡¯t want to continue, so he simply pretended to fall asleep¡­Su Moxiu finally stopped seducing him.


    And now¡­Su Moxiu secretly kissed him while he was asleep, he absolutely loved him deeply.


    Speaking of which¡­after such tossing, he doesn¡¯t know what time it is¡­His father should be coming soon, right? Should he take Su Moxiu to meet his father?


    Yan JingZe was thinking about this when he suddenly felt¡­Su Moxiu took his trouser and was helping him put them on.


    Yan JingZe raised his butt subconsciously.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s movements froze.


    The fifth prince¡­was awake.


    Su Moxiu was very very enthusiastic previously. There was no other reason than he didn¡¯t want to waste this opportunity.


    Not to mention being drugged and sleeping with him, when he severs ties with the Su family, the fifth prince won¡¯t have any chance to win over the Su family.


    When the fifth prince wakes up, he will definitely be very angry, and from now on¡­he probably won¡¯t touch him again.


    Such an opportunity for him to have a skin-to-skin relationship with the fifth prince, he doesn¡¯t want to waste it.


    So¡­Even if he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he still tried his best to tease him.


    Even if there is only pain left in the end, it¡¯s still good.


    He will remember this time deeply.


    The rest of his life¡­may be supported by this memory.


    No, he doesn¡¯t necessarily have the rest of his life.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t stop until the fifth prince passed out, so he was planning to tidy up the scene and wait for his father to come over.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that while he was still cleaning up, the fifth prince would wake up.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s hands trembled.


    Yan Jingze opened his eyes and smiled at Su Moxiu at this moment.


    The room was very dark, with just a little light but it was not enough for Su Moxiu to see Yan Jingze¡¯s expression clearly.


    All he could see was Yan Jingze showing his white teeth in the darkness.


    His heart sank.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you light a lamp?¡± Yan Jingze also realized the current situation. It was too dark but Su Moxiu could still put trousers on him¡­Amazing.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know if his trousers are worn backwards.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze got up and was about to light the lamp.


    Seeing Yan Jingze¡¯s action, Su Moxiu got up and trembled uncontrollably.


    He was the one who took the initiative before, so his physical exertion was greater, he was almost exhausted at the moment.


    If the fifth prince wants to attack him¡­


    Yan Jingze lit the candlestick next to him.


    When the candle was lit, the situation in the room was revealed. Yan Jingze suddenly found that¡­Su Moxiu had many marks on his body.


    He was with Su Moxiu before, although the battle was fierce, he definitely did not hurt Su Moxiu!


    But now, Su Moxiu has wounds on his lips, scratches on his neck and body, and the red marks are also very conspicuous.


    There was obviously none before!


    He obviously didn¡¯t do any of that!


    Where did it come from?


    And¡­Su Moxiu was injured¡­Yan Jingze stretched out his hand: ¡°Why are you injured?¡±


    These injuries were naturally made by Su Moxiu just now, intending for his father to see.


    With some traces, his father could scold him angrily and drive him out of the house.


    He also thought that the fifth prince might feel pity for him when he saw it.


    That medicinal wine can make people lose their minds, the fifth prince might not remember clearly what happened before.


    But he was wrong.


    The fifth prince woke up so quickly and also said that, so he obviously remembered everything before.


    The candlelight was flickering and dimming, there were tears in his eyes that he didn¡¯t know when it gathered.


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t see Yan Jingze¡¯s appearance clearly at all. When he saw Yan Jingze¡¯s hand stretched out, he shrank back subconsciously.


    Then, at this moment¡­Emperor Chengde knocked on the door.


    The door was left open, so it opened when he knocked.


    Emperor Chengde was a little embarrassed, then he became even more embarrassed when he saw the situation in the room.


    Although he had prepared for a long time, when he saw his son wearing only a trouser, stretching out his hand to a teary and full of injuries Su Moxiu, who was also wearing only a trouser, and Su Moxiu still hid in the corner of the bed in fear¡­


    His son is an overlord attaching the bowstring2To force oneself on the other; to rape!


    No, this situation is not right¡­Isn¡¯t his son ¡®can¡¯t do it¡¯?


    Wait, with his son¡¯s strength, even if he is the bottom, he may be particularly ¡®wild¡¯, which is too much for Su Moxiu.


    Emperor Chengde really rarely encountered such a situation, and because of this, he didn¡¯t know how to speak for a moment.


    His son forced Su Gu¡¯s son, it¡¯s not really good for him to force Su Gu to agree to this matter, right?


    While Emperor Chengde was struggling with this, Su Gu had already knelt down on the ground: ¡°Your majesty, please forgive this sin!¡±


    Although what he saw after entering was different from what he imagined, Su Gu could tell that his son was not afraid.


    What¡¯s more, his son had no expression on his face and was too calm.


    And what happened today was his son drugged the fifth prince. His son didn¡¯t even cover it up, so it wasn¡¯t even hidden.


    Su Gu knelt down to plead guilty, and then looked at his son: ¡°unfilial son! How dare you do such a treacherous thing! How courageous!¡±


    Su Moxiu did not expect Emperor Chengde to come too.


    He knew that Emperor Chengde would come to the birthday banquet, but he thought that Emperor Chengde would leave after showing his face.


    Previously, before he did this, he imagined all kinds of bad situations, so this is not even the worst¡­Su Moxiu rolled out of bed as soon as he turned over, and knelt on the ground: ¡°Your majesty, forgive me!¡±


    Yan Jingze was unprepared when Su Moxiu suddenly rolled from the bed to the ground and knelt down directly. He didn¡¯t know if he was injured from the fall, so he hurried to help him: ¡°You are injured, don¡¯t kneel¡­¡±


    However, as soon as Yan Jingze opened his mouth, Su Gu followed closely: ¡°Unfilial son! You¡­you¡­Su Moxiu, you actually did such a thing! From today onwards, I will sever the father-son relationship with you!¡±


    Su Gu was a little fortunate that Emperor Chengde saw such a misleading scene, as if it was the fifth prince who bullied his son.


    This at least prevented Emperor Chengde from punishing them severely immediately.


    But even so, he had to draw a line with his son.


    He was reluctant to part with his son, but the Su family was more important.


    When Su Gu said this, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t feel it, but Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you too cruel?¡±


    Even Emperor Chengde felt that Su Gu was a bit too ruthless.


    At the beginning, when Su Gu knelt down and begged him to forgive his sins, Emperor Chengde was very moved¡ªPrime Minister Su was so loyal that even he pleaded guilty for his son after being bullied!


    But seeing Su Gu like this now, he felt that Su Gu was a bit too much, even severing their father-son relationship.


    His son is in such a miserable situation, he not only doesn¡¯t care about his son, but also cut off relations with him!


    Emperor Chengde said: ¡°beloved minister Su, there is no need to be like this¡­¡±


    The crown prince also said: ¡°beloved minister Su, no outsiders know about this matter, you don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡±


    The crown prince was as guilty as Emperor Chengde.


    What has his younger brother done¡­Even if Su Moxiu disagrees, he shouldn¡¯t force him!


    Look how Su Moxiu has been tossed into by him!


    Thinking of Su Moxiu¡¯s help to him, the crown prince felt extremely guilty.


    At this moment, Su Gu felt that something was wrong.


    Why is the emperor¡­not angry at all?


    Su Moxiu also felt that something was wrong because Yan Jingze picked him up, put him on the bed, and wrapped him in a quilt.


    He had imagined that after what happened today, the fifth prince would still treat him tenderly, but when this truly happened¡­he still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Yan Jingze covered Su Moxiu so that no one else could see Su Moxiu¡¯s body, then said to Prime Minister Su: ¡°Prime Minister Su, even if Ziyan is with me, you don¡¯t have to do this!¡±


    Yan Jingze was a little angry, Su Gu is too old-fashioned!


    Fortunately, he has Emperor Chengde to help!


    Yan Jingze looked closely at Emperor Chengde: ¡°Emperor father! You are still the best!¡±


    Emperor Chengde also thought he was pretty good, how enlightened he was!


    It¡¯s his son who has a problem!


    Emperor Chengde reprimanded: ¡°You kneel down! You did such a thing! I haven¡¯t punished you yet!¡±


    Yan Jingze knelt down numbly.


    Then, Emperor Chengde looked at Su Gu again: ¡°Beloved minister Su, don¡¯t be angry, the two children are like this¡­how about we arrange a wedding for them in private?¡±


    Su Gu: ¡°???¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°???¡±


    AFu who eavesdropped and watched: ¡°!!!¡±


    T/N: Emperor Chengde is such an open minded father. Su Gu, you need to learn more from Emperor Chengde ( ?¨Œ?)¤Ã

 CH 115

    AFu was young and had to take a nap every day. Today, he was lying in his father¡¯s arms, so he was inevitably sleepy.


    But he tries to stay awake.


    He wanted to know what happened to Su Moxiu and his fifth imperial uncle.


    After Su Moxiu drugged his fifth imperial uncle, he took him away. Did he want to trap his fifth imperial uncle to prevent him from marrying his younger sister?


    He was looking forward to the end of his fifth imperial uncle!


    But what he saw now was completely different from what he had imagined!


    In order to protect AFu from the wind, the crown prince covered AFu¡¯s face with a gauze.


    This gauze is made of silk, very thin. If AFu squinted his eyes and he could still see through this gauze, he could see the outside scene.


    When he was carried in by his father just now, he was dumbfounded when he saw his fifth imperial uncle and Su Moxiu¡¯s appearance.


    Such a ruthless Su Moxiu drugged his fifth imperial uncle, in order to¡­sleep with his fifth imperial uncle?


    After it¡¯s over, he could still make himself look so miserable?


    Of course, that¡¯s not the point, the point is¡­His emperor grandpa actually wanted to marry his fifth imperial uncle and Su Moxiu?


    Hearing this, AFu¡¯s first reaction was that his grandpa didn¡¯t want his fifth imperial uncle to succeed him, but he faintly felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    As for Su Gu¡­


    Su Gu knew that the scene where the fifth prince was with his son was misleading. After seeing such a scene, it is normal for Emperor Chengde to feel that he was too cruel.


    But the fifth prince¡­why did he also scowl him?


    The fifth prince should be very clear about what his son did!


    Previously, Su Gu¡¯s heartbeat had been beating very fast, however, at this moment, his heartbeat almost stopped.


    Su Gu looked at Emperor Chengde: ¡°Your majesty, what did you say?¡±


    In Emperor Chengde¡¯s eyes, Su Gu was just an old fox.


    No matter what this person does, he has a plan in mind, and no matter what he does, he can do it beautifully.


    He rarely saw Su Gu change his expression.


    Now Su Gu¡¯s face is full of bewilderment¡­This is the first time he has seen this situation.


    Emperor Chengde didn¡¯t answer Su Gu¡¯s words, he looked at Yan Jingze with a smile: ¡°Old fifth¡­Are you sincere to Su Moxiu?¡±


    Yan Jingze did not hesitate: ¡°Of course! Emperor father, my love for Su Moxiu can be seen by the sun and the moon!¡±


    Emperor Chengde looked at Su Moxiu again: ¡°Ziyan¡­do you like my fifth child?¡±


    Su Moxiu stared blankly at Emperor Chengde.


    His expression was as bewildered as Su Gu¡¯s.


    He didn¡¯t expect the fifth prince to say such a thing in front of Emperor Chengde, and he didn¡¯t even expect that Emperor Chengde would ask him such a question.


    Su Moxiu subconsciously said: ¡°Reply to your majesty, I like the fifth prince.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes were not focused, then thinking about his previous tragedy, Emperor Chengde glared at Yan Jingze again.


    It¡¯s like this already, Su Moxiu must have answered this way because he didn¡¯t have the courage to resist!


    He thought this was the case. Sine the emperor saw this scene¡­Could Su Moxiu still refuse?


    He could only admit that he was interested in the fifth prince.


    Although Emperor Chengde thought so, he still said to Su Gu earnestly: ¡°Beloved minister Su, don¡¯t be too rigid, these two children are already together, why bother to beat the mandarin ducks?¡±


    Su Gu glanced at his dazed son, and then at Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze was very dissatisfied with Su Gu, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend Su Gu, so his expression became weird, looking at him with an accusing gaze.


    Su Gu: ¡°¡­¡± He finally understood that the fifth prince liked his son, and he was very sincere too!


    If his majesty does not want the fifth prince to compete for the throne, there are also other ways, there is no need to use such a method. His majesty say this, there is a high probability that the fifth prince asked for it.


    No wonder, his majesty and the crown prince were not surprised to see the fifth prince with his son before.


    Su Gu had the feeling that he was standing on the top of the cliff and fell down accidentally, thinking that he was going to die, but suddenly woke up and found that he was dreaming.


    ¡°Of course, if this matter gets out, it will really harm Ziyan¡¯s reputation¡­then let them be together in private. As long as we don¡¯t say it, it won¡¯t affect Ziyan¡¯s official career.¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    ¡°Your majesty¡­¡± Su Gu didn¡¯t know what to say. With an expressionless face, he felt that his son was a bit stupid.


    The fifth prince likes him so much, but his son doesn¡¯t feel it at all?


    Of course, he¡¯s also a little stupid too.


    What the fifth prince yelled in the imperial study at the beginning was the truth, but he thought it was a lie, and he also felt that the fifth prince was a deep-minded and far-sighted person¡­


    There is also the fifth prince who always comes to look for his son. How was he trying to win over the Su family, he is clearly eyeing his son.


    ¡°Stop talking about severing relationships, it will hurt the child¡¯s heart! You can¡¯t let go of such an outstanding child just because he likes men.¡± Emperor Chengde was still persuading him, and the more he persuaded him, the more guilty he felt.


    Su Gu glanced at Emperor Chengde, knelt down and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to your majesty to decide.¡±


    Emperor Chengde felt that he was oppressing Su Gu.


    He is also doing it for the good of the two children¡­well, for the good of his own child.


    Emperor Chengde coughed lightly: ¡°Then let it be like this. Since these two children are already together, let them be together, don¡¯t stop them, let them live like husband and wife.¡±


    Speaking of this, thinking that Su Gu will think that his son is not good enough, Emperor Chengde continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old fifth will treat Ziyan well, and will never let Ziyan down.¡± His son actually looks like the one above¡­that¡¯s more face-saving.


    Su Gu said: ¡°Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, fifth prince.¡±


    Su Gu¡¯s thanks are sincere. The current situation is much better than he imagined.


    At least the Su family is worry-free, and his son doesn¡¯t have to leave the Su family, and his future is still bright.


    But Emperor Chengde himself had a guilty conscience, so he didn¡¯t feel Su Gu¡¯s sincerity. He laughed a few times awkwardly: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll go back to the palace first!¡±


    Let old fifth deal with the matter here!


    He¡¯s leaving!


    ¡°Emperor father, I will go with you.¡± The crown prince quickly followed.


    He was a little embarrassed to face Su Gu and Su Moxiu now.


    Emperor Chengde and the crown prince left in a hurry.


    The crown prince carried AFu and followed him away.


    AFu was in a trance. Then, he suddenly heard Emperor Chengde say: ¡°You! You don¡¯t control your brother at all!¡±


    Crown prince: Emperor father, don¡¯t shirk your responsibility, they say that the son¡¯s wrongdoing is the father¡¯s fault!


    Emperor Chengde continued: ¡°I¡¯m feeling very guilty about today¡¯s matter! You say that your fifth younger brother is good with Su Moxiu, but he still does this kind of thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Emperor father, fifth brother just likes Su Moxiu too much¡­¡±


    ¡°He also liked that Jiang Qi before!¡± Emperor Chengde answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he was still just young and ignorant. Fifth brother is sincere to Su Ziyan¡­¡± The crown prince defended weakly.


    ¡°I hope so, if he moves on in the future, I will lose all face!¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for fifth brother to find the right person, he should not move on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Emperor Chengde said, ¡°But isn¡¯t Su Moxiu¡¯s body a little weak?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, he just recovered from a serious illness¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Emperor Chengde said.


    With that said, the two of them had already gone outside.


    The gate of the Imperial Palace and the gate of the East Palace were not at the same place, so Emperor Chengde and the Crown Prince got into two carriages separately.


    AFu lay paralyzed in his father¡¯s arms. He carefully recalled the conversation between his father and his emperor¡¯s grandfather.


    So¡­his fifth imperial uncle has always liked men?


    No wonder his father said that it was impossible for his fifth imperial uncle to marry Miss Su, no wonder his father didn¡¯t guard against his fifth imperial uncle at all, so that¡¯s how it is!


    But since this is the case, why did his fifth imperial uncle marry Miss Su in his previous life?


    Wait, even though his fifth imperial uncle married Miss Su, he has never had any children!


    With his fifth imperial uncle¡¯s situation, he still married Miss Su. Why was Prime Minister Su also willing to help him?


    Wait¡­After that Miss Su passed away, Prime Minister Su adopted a girl who looked very much like Miss Su, and married her to his favorite student.


    Could it be that Miss Su didn¡¯t actually die, but feigned death to get away?


    She was still young when she got married, so after marrying, she didn¡¯t see people much. If she hid like this for a few years, then appeared in front of people with a different identity, others might not be able to recognize her.


    What¡¯s more, at that time, Prime Minister Su was no longer in the capital!


    AFu thought more and more, his heart was in a mess.


    Then, he accidentally fell asleep.


    It¡¯s a pity that he only fell asleep for a moment before he was woken up by the crown prince: ¡°AFu, you slept too long today, you can¡¯t sleep anymore, get up and eat something.¡±


    AFu: ¡°¡­¡±


    On the other hand, after Emperor Chengde and the crown prince left¡­Yan Jingze was a little embarrassed.


    He worked Su Moxiu like this, Su Gu will definitely make trouble for him!


    No, he has to strike first.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Lord Su, you brought pleasure-enhancing wine to drink but you didn¡¯t hide it well! Axiu was careless and got drugged.¡±


    Su Gu was thinking about what to say to Yan Jingze, then, his expression froze when he heard Yan Jingze say this.


    When did he buy the pleasure-enhancing medicine?!


    Wait, the fifth prince didn¡¯t even realize that he was drugged? The fifth prince didn¡¯t even realize he was drugged but thought that he drink his pleasure-enhancing medicine?


    Su Gu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Yan Jingze said again: ¡°Lord Su, don¡¯t worry, Axiu and I will have a very happy life!¡±


    Su Gu was silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°Your highness, after you are with ziyan, will you take another wife?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yan JingZe didn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Will your highness have children with other women?¡± Su Gu asked again.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Yan Jingze promised.


    ¡°Your highness is really willing to end your children and grandchildren?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have any children and grandchildren anyway.¡± Yan Jingze was very frank.


    ¡°Your highness, it¡¯s getting late, you should have a good rest.¡± After Su Gu finished speaking, he shook his sleeves and left.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± In this era, imperial power is really too powerful, they¡¯re really above everything¡­He did such a thing to Su Moxiu, but Su Gu didn¡¯t even blame him at all!


    Well, it¡¯s really easy for powerful men in this era to find women to bear children for them¡­Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu: ¡°Ziyan, did you hear my answer?¡±


    ¡°I heard it.¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze, his eyes seemed to be shining because of tears.


    ¡°You can¡¯t marry a wife in the future and you can¡¯t have children with women, you know?¡± Yan Jingze looked at him seriously.


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°So cute.¡± Yan Jingze touched Su Moxiu¡¯s head wrapped in the quilt, and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him again.


    Su Moxiu kept looking at Yan Jingze, motionless.


    Is he¡­dreaming?


    Everything that happened right now was even better than the best ending he had imagined.


    Yan Jingze was tempted by Su Moxiu¡¯s gaze.


    Su Moxiu suddenly said: ¡°Jingze, I like you.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Hey, stop looking at me like this, if you seduce me again, I won¡¯t be able to stand it anymore!¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t speak but he stared at Yan Jingze for a while, then he suddenly fell back and passed out.


    T/N: I dunno who to pity more in this situation lol


    Poor Su Gu. He became a heartless and narrow-minded father, who hid aphrodisiac wine, at the end of his birthday. Lol ¡¥\_(???)_/¡¥

 CH 116

    Su Moxiu fainted suddenly, startling Yan Jingze.


    Fortunately, when he felt Su Moxiu¡¯s pulse, he found that Su Moxiu¡¯s pulse was stable.


    Su Moxiu must have been¡­.tired so he fainted.


    It¡¯s all his fault.


    Yan Jingze put on his clothes, went outside, asked the Su¡¯s servants for water, then asked Su Gu for medicine.


    Su Moxiu needs to be cleaned up, and the wounds on his body also need to be treated.


    The Su family¡¯s guests have already left, but the servants are still busy because they have to wash the dishes, so there is still enough hot water in the kitchen.


    Soon someone brought water to Yan Jingze, followed by medicine. In addition, Su Moxiu¡¯s servant also came, asking if there was anything he could help.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yan Jingze¡­drove him away.


    He wants to give Su Moxiu a bath and medicine, he is not going to ask others to help.


    Yan Jingze wiped Su Moxiu¡¯s body, cleaned him up, then changed the bedding on the bed by the way¡­He was busy for half the night.


    Su Moxiu woke up in a daze in the middle and called him as soon as he woke up, he was very clingy!


    Sigh, it seems that the matter of living together should be put on the agenda as soon as possible!


    Yan Jingze made this decision very happily.


    After tidying up Su Moxiu and making the bed again, Yan Jingze bolted the door and fell asleep with Su Moxiu in his arms.


    Before going to sleep, Yan Jingze suddenly remembered something.


    Previously, Su Moxiu suddenly got up and opened the door latch¡­Did he want to go out, but he didn¡¯t go?


    Yan Jingze was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t think much, and soon fell asleep.


    When Su Moxiu woke up the next day, he felt breathless.


    He opened his eyes only to realize that he was being hugged tightly by the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince¡¯s face was very close to him, he could clearly see the stubble on the fifth prince¡¯s chin.


    Su Moxiu stared blankly for a while before remembering what happened yesterday.


    That was yesterday? Could it be¡­is he actually dreaming?


    Emperor Chengde came and said that he would marry the fifth prince. How is that possible?!


    He felt that it was more likely that he was too tired last night and fell asleep with the fifth prince, so he didn¡¯t complete the plan.


    When Su Moxiu thought about it, he realized that he was covered with a new quilt that his mother had made for him, which he hadn¡¯t used before.


    Of course, this quilt has no filling inside, only the quilt cover.


    In addition¡­the clothes on his body have also changed.


    There was a dull ache all over his body, and the marks he scratched himself last night were also there.


    Su Moxiu struggled a bit.


    Yan Jingze, who was still not fully awake, patted him habitually: ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    This action is very familiar¡­


    What happened last night became more and more clear, Su Moxiu remembered more things, for example¡­he kept crying and told the fifth prince not to leave.


    The fifth prince had no choice but to pat him to coax him.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face suddenly turned red.


    He finally realized what happened yesterday.


    Everything in his memory is real, not his dream!


    He blushed even more.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t bear to move anymore, but lay in the fifth prince¡¯s arms and looked at the fifth prince carefully.


    What the fifth prince said to him was all sincere.


    The fifth prince¡­really likes him.


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help biting the fifth prince¡¯s chin, a very light bite.


    Yan Jingze felt his chin itch, so he reached out to touch it, then felt Su Moxiu¡¯s face.


    He opened his eyelids and looked at Su Moxiu, only to see Su Moxiu blushing and staring straight at himself.


    Early in the morning, seducing him again!


    Yan Jingze was suddenly wide awake, then said: ¡°Your body can¡¯t take it anymore, we can¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu suddenly remembered what stupid things he did yesterday.


    He held onto the fifth prince, time and time again¡­


    Even if the fifth prince took the medicine, he still couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face turned red then white, he was extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Ziyan¡­um, I want to call you AXiu¡­AXiu, you can¡¯t eat carelessly next time, you squeezed me dry yesterday!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Your dad should also hide his pleasure-enhancing wine better too!¡± Yan Jingze continued.


    He was afraid that Su Moxiu would pursue him for taking advantage of the situation, so¡­first, let¡¯s throw this pot.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He has really wronged his father.


    ¡°You also had nightmares last night, crying and begging for my company¡­I stayed with you all night and didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s really embarrassing! And those stupid things he did yesterday, will the fifth have any opinion on him?


    ¡°So, you have to compensate me!¡± Yan Jingze immediately said.


    ¡°What compensation do you want?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°Sleep with me again.¡± Yan Jingze pressed him into his arms and yawned.


    He doesn¡¯t want to get up yet.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± that¡¯s all?


    However, this also shows that the fifth prince really likes him, so he doesn¡¯t blame him at all.


    Su Moxiu was actually more tired than Yan Jingze. When he saw Yan Jingze closed his eyes and fell asleep breathing evenly, he also fell asleep.


    When Yan Jingze woke up again, the sun was already high, and Su Moxiu, who was lying in his arms, was sleeping very soundly.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back from kissing him a few times, then he saw Su Moxiu open his eyes in a daze.


    Yan JingZe said: ¡°AXiu, I¡¯m starving to death¡­Let¡¯s get up and go eat something.¡±


    Hearing Yan Jingze say this, Su Moxiu was also hungry.


    The two got dressed, got up together, and asked the servant to bring them food.


    ¡°Young master, you will have to wait for lunch, but there are still steamed buns from the morning, do you want them?¡± the boy asked.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s answer: ¡°Yes.¡± Now he really wants to eat the meat buns at home.


    The servant quickly brought buns, porridge, pickles and fried dough sticks to Su Moxiu.


    The buns have been steamed in a steamer for a long time, so the skin on the outside looks like it will break open, and the fried dough sticks have cooled down and become soft.


    Su Moxiu picked up a bun with chopsticks, took a big bite, and found it very delicious.


    Then, he takes the deep-fried dough sticks¡­dip a little soy sauce and take a bite and eat it with the porridge, it¡¯s very delicious.


    A few days ago, why did he feel that it was unpalatable?


    Su Moxiu thought it was delicious, and so did Yan Jingze.


    He has a good appetite, but now that he is hungry, he feels that everything he eats is delicious.


    Of course, these foods are already very delicious!


    ¡°Axiu, your buns are so delicious.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Then you come to eat often in the future.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°How can you say come to eat often!¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I should come to eat every day!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you get tired of it?¡±


    ¡°With you by my side, I won¡¯t get tired of eating it.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face turned red again. The fifth prince is really good at love words!


    Su Gu also felt that the fifth prince was too good at love words.


    It¡¯s just¡­He came over at noon and happened to see these two flirting with each other¡­he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    After Su Gu went back last night, he realized that what his son kept saying that the fifth prince didn¡¯t like him was probably a lie.


    These two people were probably in love with each other, but his son didn¡¯t believe in the fifth prince¡¯s feelings, so he made an unexpected mistake.


    This situation made him very helpless, but it had to be said that the ending was quite good.


    And after such trouble¡­He actually didn¡¯t mind his son¡¯s liking for men and being together with the fifth prince.


    ¡°Prime Minister Su? No, no, uncle¡­um, father?¡± Yan Jingze saw Su Gu, and struggled with addressing him.


    Su Gu suddenly felt a burst of blood bubble forth: ¡°Your highness, this old minister can¡¯t afford to¡­you can just call me uncle!¡±


    ¡°You are AXiu¡¯s father, you are my father¡­¡±


    ¡°Your highness, old minister doesn¡¯t want to be troubled by his majesty!¡± Su Gu said.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Okay.


    Su Gu asked: ¡°How did your highness rest last night?¡±


    Although he left yesterday, he was still paying attention to the situation here. Naturally, he knew all kinds of things the fifth prince was doing. He found the fifth prince quite pleasing now.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­Your highness, it¡¯s getting late, you should go to the Ministry of Justice.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to the Ministry of Justice today.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I don¡¯t usually go anyway.¡±


    Su Gu: ¡°¡­Your highness, I have something to say to my son.¡±


    Yan Jingze could only leave.


    Of course, before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to say: ¡°You can¡¯t bully Axiu!¡±


    ¡°Fifth prince, don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Gu said.


    He really thinks he is a good father, but it¡¯s a pity that there was such trouble yesterday¡­


    Now he is also very helpless too.


    After Yan Jingze left, Su Gu looked at his son.


    Su Moxiu thought that Su Gu would scowl because of yesterday¡¯s incident, but he didn¡¯t expect his father to say: ¡°Yesterday, in addition to someone trying to drug the fifth prince¡­on the women¡¯s side, someone tried to push your sister into the lake.¡±

 CH 117

    Su Gu learned from Su Moxiu very early on that the fifth prince wanted to marry his youngest daughter.


    Although it appears that the news was false now, he took it seriously then.


    He didn¡¯t want to marry his youngest daughter to the fifth prince, so he made some arrangements in advance, asking his wife to find some young talented men for his daughter to take a look at.


    In addition, in order to avoid accidents, he also arranged a few more people around his daughter to watch.


    Unexpectedly, this arrangement actually came in handy!


    When his daughter and his wife were enjoying the lotus in the back garden with a female guest, someone actually tried to push his daughter into the pond.


    The pond was very shallow, so his daughter would never drown if she fell into it, but there were stones beside the pond, and if she was not careful, his daughter would hit her head and bleed.


    In addition, the weather is still hot and everyone is wearing light clothes. If his daughter falls into the pool, she will be soaked¡­


    There were a lot of guests yesterday, and there were many male guests sitting in the gazebo on the other side of the pond!


    Even if something happened to his daughter, although there¡¯s no worry about her not getting married, she would be gossiped about.


    Fortunately, his arrangement worked. The person who wanted to push his daughter into the water was stopped by the maid next to his daughter, and then captured and taken away.


    Su Gu talked about this matter, and then said: ¡°Previously when his majesty talked to you about wanting to have the fifth prince marry your sister, he should be testing you, he didn¡¯t really mean it. However, the empress did have this thought before, so some people with ulterior motives also took it seriously¡­they used frequent tricks yesterday, probably because they didn¡¯t want your sister to marry the fifth prince.¡±


    Su Moxiu pondered for a moment: ¡°This should have nothing to do with the crown prince. However, the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince are all suspects.¡±


    ¡°I know that the second prince and the fourth prince don¡¯t like the crown prince, but the third prince¡­¡± Su Gu had a pretty good impression of the third prince, who he would not fight or grab with others.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°The third wangfei made a lot of business to earn money. As soon as Cai Tinghe¡¯s case appeared, the third prince immediately donated things¡­Many things seem to have nothing to do with him, however, he is always the last one standing.¡±


    Su Gu chatted with his son about the situation in the court.


    Seeing his son¡¯s thorough analysis of many things, Su Gu was happy in his heart, but seeing the wound on his son¡¯s mouth and thinking of his son¡¯s appearance yesterday, he was very helpless: ¡°Do you really want to be with the fifth prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Moxiu smiled.


    ¡°Do as you wish!¡± Su Gu shook his sleeves and left.


    As soon as Su Gu came out of the courtyard, he saw the fifth prince standing at the gate of Su Moxiu¡¯s courtyard like a door god.


    Seeing him, the fifth prince smiled and said, ¡°Lord Su, go slowly.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the fifth prince plunged into his son¡¯s yard.


    Su Gu: ¡°¡­¡± What is with his son¡¯s vision? Why did he like such a person?


    Well, it¡¯s also fortunate that the fifth prince is such a person. If the fifth prince is more normal¡­Who knows what will happen to his son now.


    Yan Jingze entered the yard and saw Su Moxiu coming out of the room, standing in the sun.


    After not seeing him for half a month, he found that Su Moxiu has become much whiter, like a porcelain doll, and because of this, the marks on Su Moxiu¡¯s body are very conspicuous.


    Thinking of those marks, Yan Jingze suddenly thought of something: ¡°AXiu, you scratched your body yesterday, right? You¡¯re okay, why did you scratch yourself?¡±


    As for those wounds on Su Moxiu¡¯s body, since he didn¡¯t do them, they must have been done by Su Moxiu himself.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You even opened the door bolt¡­¡± Yan Jingze continue.


    Su Moxiu was startled.


    ¡°By the way, you wrote a letter to your father before¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know what to do. After thinking about it, he pretended to be pitiful and looked at Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Do you want to take this opportunity to tell your father about us?¡± Thinking about it¡­He thought that Su Moxiu probably wanted to come out to his father, but he was afraid that his father would blame him, so he created such a scene .


    Although he made him seem like a little scumbag, since Su Moxiu was so determined to do this, he definitely loved him deeply.


    Besides¡­Su Moxiu did this, Su Gu almost kicked him out of the house. If Su Moxiu uses a different method, he might be beaten to death by Su Gu.


    This is very good now.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t expect that the fifth prince would think so much without him telling him anything¡­that¡¯s quite good.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t deny it, it was equivalent to admitting it. Yan Jingze continued: ¡°AXiu, you go to bed and have a good rest¡­Let¡¯s go to the palace tomorrow, my mother wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Empress¡­When did she know about us?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yan Jingze answered: ¡°After I got into a fight with my father in the imperial study room, she knew that I don¡¯t like men, and then I told her that I like you.¡±


    ¡°Then, the empress suddenly started farming in the harem¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood¡­¡± Yan Jingze was a little embarrassed.


    Su Moxiu laughed.


    Everything is clear now.


    As for the little imperial grandson saying that the fifth prince asked the empress to marry his sister¡­The little imperial grandson is so young, he must have misheard.


    The fifth prince told the empress that he wanted to marry him, right?


    Su Moxiu was persuaded by Yan Jingze to go back to bed.


    But he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he just talked with Yan Jingze.


    ¡°Axiu, after entering the palace to see emperor father and empress mother, we will go to the crown prince¡¯s place.¡±


    ¡°I can convince my emperor father because my big brother crown prince also helps a lot!¡±


    ¡°I told big brother crown prince all the things you said before, and he is very grateful to you¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze kept talking while Su Moxiu held his hand. He found that his vision was really good.


    The person he likes is very very worthy of his liking.


    In this world, there is no one better than the fifth prince.


    He must tie him up well!


    While talking, Yan Jingze thought of something and reminded Su Moxiu: ¡°By the way, AXiu¡­You have to be careful of the third wangfei.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Moxiu was a little curious.


    ¡°She¡¯s a little wicked.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    When something goes wrong in the small world, it means someone may have transmigrated or been reborn.


    This is unavoidable.


    He never mind these transmigration and reborn people, but some of them really do have problems.


    Probably because¡­they felt that they got the chance to be reborn or transmigrate, so they felt superior to others, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t take others seriously.


    Whether it¡¯s him or the original owner, they have never been in contact with the third wangfei, so it¡¯s difficult to comment, but judging from the current situation, she is on the third prince¡¯s side and she is dedicated to helping the third prince fight for the throne.


    That being the case, she is against them.


    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be harmed by her, but he was afraid that Su Moxiu would be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze talked about something that the third Wangfei did, such as: ¡°Her people were put beside me!¡±


    Su Moxiu was startled, then became more defensive towards the third wangfei. He thought for a moment, then finally told him about how his sister who was almost pushed into the pond.


    ¡°If this matter is really related to her, then that¡¯s too much¡­¡± Yan Jingze was silent for a moment, and then said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, as long as you are inseparable from me, you will be safe and live a long life! ¡±


    He wants to live to be a hundred years old in this world, so Su Moxiu must live longer like him.


    Starting today, he will supervise Su Moxiu and make Su Moxiu develop good living habits!


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± The fifth prince is good everywhere, but he likes to talk big¡­that¡¯s not really good.


    Yan Jingze never left Su Moxiu¡¯s courtyard that day. He and Su Moxiu didn¡¯t go to the palace to greet Emperor Chengde until the next day.


    When Emperor Chengde saw them, he still only kept Hu Zhongshun by his side to serve them. He didn¡¯t say much, just told them to live a good life.


    Then, Emperor Chengde said that there was something for Su Moxiu, and asked Hu Zhongshun to take Su Moxiu to get it, while he talked to Yan Jingze alone.


    Yan Jingze asked: ¡°Emperor father, what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Did you just ask me that?¡± Emperor Chengde glared at Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I just don¡¯t want to waste time.¡±


    ¡°Unfilial son!¡± Emperor Chengde threw a paperweight.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t even move aside ¡ª Emperor Chengde also didn¡¯t really want to hit him, so it didn¡¯t hit him either.


    Emperor Chengde was even angrier when he saw it, but this anger¡­he got used to it.


    Emperor Chengde said: ¡°Well, now this matter is as you wished, you must treat Su Moxiu well in the future.¡±


    ¡°Emperor father, you don¡¯t need to say that.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Although Yan Jingze said so, Emperor Chengde still said a few more words, then finally couldn¡¯t help asking his own question: ¡°You and Su Moxiu, the day before yesterday¡­isn¡¯t Su Moxiu a little weak?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­the main thing is, there are only exhausted cows, no plowed fields1Whether the field is plowed or not, it was there. However, the cow could get exhausted if overworked. The land was there waiting for the cow to plow, it was the cow that died of exhaustion, not the land..¡± Yan Jingze said.


    What the hell is this¡­Emperor Chengde was speechless and angry at the same time, then drove Yan Jingze away.


    It happened that Su Moxiu was also back, so Yan Jingze took Su Moxiu to Empress Wang¡¯s place.


    Empress Wang had a good impression of Su Moxiu.


    He pulled Su Moxiu to talk a lot, and then, like Emperor Chengde, said that he had prepared a reward for Su Moxiu and asked someone to Su Moxiu to get it.


    When Su Moxiu left, empress Wang said: ¡°I heard that Su Moxiu is not willing to be with you?¡±


    ¡°Mother, that is nonsense. You have also seen that he didn¡¯t have any reluctance at all.¡±


    ¡°I see. He also has feelings for you, that¡¯s good¡­I was afraid that he would not want to.¡±


    Yan Jingze laughed: ¡°Your son is handsome and graceful, how could he not want to.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Empress Wang smiled.


    Yan Jingze said a few words to Queen Wang, then also told her about the third wangfei.


    There are people placed by the third prince beside him, and the third wangfei is also doing a lot of business outside. The day before yesterday at the Su family¡¯s birthday party, Miss Su was almost pushed into the water, etc. Yan Jingze told empress Wang all about it.


    If he told Emperor Chengde about these things, Emperor Chengde would probably not care about them, but if he told them to empress Wang, empress Wang would definitely keep it in mind.


    Empress Wang said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep an eye on her for you.¡± She is an empress, she can naturally take care of the third prince and his wangfei.


    Other than that, find the opportunity to give a few people to the third wangfei, that will keep the third wangfei busy enough.


    ¡°Thank you, empress mother.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Empress Wang continued: ¡°Are you going to see your brother later? When you leave, take AFu away by the way.¡±


    ¡°AFu is here with mother?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Hm. He¡¯s been here a lot lately.¡±


    ¡°Empress mother, do you like children? Do you want me to get some more to accompany you?¡±


    ¡°You can get a child if you want to? Besides, if they¡¯re not yours, I¡¯m too lazy to care about them. You can¡¯t have children anyway.¡± Empress Wang said. She is tired of taking care of children, she doesn¡¯t want to take care of children in the future.


    Especially someone else¡¯s.


    Yan Jingze chatted with Empress Wang for a bit then left.


    At the same time, AFu, who bribed the nanny around him so that he had the opportunity to hide under the window next to them and eavesdrop, suddenly realized that in his previous life, he might have hated the wrong person.


    T/N: Yan Jingze really planning on making the emperor thought he is the shou all the way lmao

 CH 118

    AFu carefully recalled all kinds of things from his past life.


    After his father died, he had no one to rely on, and he was in constant fear, fearing that the new emperor would kill him after he ascended the throne.


    At that time, he tried to ask Emperor Chengde for help, but Emperor Chengde didn¡¯t want to see him, so he went to Empress Wang.


    Empress Wang treated him indifferently, ignored him, and did not help him either.


    He felt uncomfortable at the time ¨C his father regarded Empress Wang as his biological mother, he also talked about it before he died, but empress Wang didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    After that, his fifth imperial uncle succeeded to the throne. He also didn¡¯t care much about him either.


    Then¡­being provoked by someone with ill-intention in their heart, the thorn in his heart became deeper and deeper.


    Later, when his fifth imperial uncle passed away and the throne was given to him, he was actually very grateful and thought that he might have misunderstood his fifth imperial uncle, but later Empress Wang listened to the court discussion behind the curtain and interfered with his decision everywhere. His hatred rose again.


    Now that he has died once and experienced all this again, he realizes that he may have misunderstood his fifth imperial uncle and even empress Wang.


    Emperor Chengde didn¡¯t care about him, Empress Wang was not his real grandmother, why should she care about him?


    And at that time, if he said it was bad, it really wasn¡¯t all that bad¡­He had no worries about food and clothing, and his safety was guaranteed.


    As for his fifth imperial uncle who has always been indifferent to him¡­His fifth imperial uncle was actually cold to everyone. At that time Su Moxiu died, his fifth imperial uncle lost his love, so it would be more strange if he could still greet people with a smile on his face!


    After ascending the throne, empress Wang probably didn¡¯t like him¡­it was also his fault.


    In front of empress Wang, he showed his dislike for his fifth imperial uncle, and even wanted to confer a title to his parents. It would be a wonder if empress Wang likes him!


    If he didn¡¯t get rebirth, even if AFu knows this, he may not necessarily admit his mistakes.


    He wouldn¡¯t want the half of his life to be just a joke.


    But now he is reborn, his father is not dead, and none of that happened.


    Even Su Moxiu is alive and well!


    By the way, why did Su Moxiu die in his previous life?


    Also, he won first place in the palace exam at the age of seventeen, even if he died early, he should have heard of him, why did he have no impression of him at all?


    Someone deliberately erased his traces?


    That¡¯s right, when he grows up, Su Moxiu has been dead for more than ten or twenty years, it¡¯s normal for others to forget him¡­


    However, even if Su Moxiu died, his fifth imperial uncle would not have married Miss Su from the look of it. But he remembered that Miss Su married his fifth imperial uncle not long after reaching a marriageable age.


    Wait, could it be because of some of his actions that changed Su Moxiu¡¯s life?


    After he told Su Moxiu that his fifth imperial uncle was going to marry Miss Su, Su Moxiu¡¯s expression was very strange.


    Su Moxiu may have drugged his fifth imperial uncle because of what he said!


    That being the case¡­In his previous life, he didn¡¯t say this to Su Moxiu, so Su Moxiu didn¡¯t use the medicine, right?


    Without this matter, his fifth imperial uncle and Su Moxiu might not be able to communicate with each other and be together. If something happens to Su Moxiu again¡­


    Of course, these are all his imaginations.


    AFu ran out so that his fifth imperial uncle could find him.


    Yan Jingze went to find Su Moxiu first, and then came to AFu. After he found him, he didn¡¯t pick the child up.


    From the very beginning, he didn¡¯t like this kid very much.


    Today, though, something is wrong with the kid.


    The kid was originally very repulsive to him, but today he kept smiling at him¡­


    He looks so much cuter.


    AFu smiled at his fifth imperial uncle for a long time, but his fifth imperial uncle didn¡¯t respond. He was discouraged for a while, and then went to talk to Su Moxiu: ¡°Brother Su!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him brother, call him uncle.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ah Fu corrected himself, ¡°Uncle Su, I heard that you are sick, are you alright now?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, your highness, I¡¯m better now.¡±


    ¡°You have to pay attention to your body!¡± Said AFu.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu was in a good mood today, everything was pleasing to the eye, so he chatted happily with the little imperial grandson.


    Although the little imperial grandson misheard a sentence before that made him struggle for a long time, he wouldn¡¯t really take it up with a child.


    However, Su Moxiu was unable to say a few more words to the little imperial grandson because Yan Jingze found a topic and chatted with him ¡ª Yan Jingze wanted to buy the house next door to his house to live in.


    Su Moxiu was looking forward to this very much, so naturally he didn¡¯t have time to talk to the little imperial grandson!


    AFu: ¡°¡­¡± he didn¡¯t expect his fifth imperial uncle to be such a person!


    But such a fifth imperial uncle is really nice.


    AFu laughed again.


    After Yan Jingze sent AFu to the crown prince, he also had a chat with the crown prince.


    Then¡­because the crown prince had a passionate chat with Su Moxiu, he hurriedly took Su Moxiu away.


    This is the person he likes, and he cannot be abducted by others!


    The most important thing is¡­Su Moxiu¡¯s body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, it¡¯s time to go back and rest!


    Yan Jingze was ¡®newly married¡¯ and had a very happy life.


    The second prince and the third prince were about to die of anger.


    On the day of Su Gu¡¯s birthday banquet, their father asked them to go home early, but what about their fifth imperial brother? He actually stayed at Su¡¯s house!


    Ignoring that, today, their fifth imperial brother brought Su Moxiu into the palace and got a lot of rewards from their emperor father!


    Is the marriage between their fifth imperial brother and Su Gu¡¯s young daughter¡­already settled?


    Although the second prince and the fourth prince are dissatisfied, if the matter fails, just let it be.


    Having just been reprimanded by Emperor Chengde, they dare not make too much noise.


    But the third prince is different.


    Liu Zhaoluan came from the future and knew that during the Chengde period, where the princes competed for the throne, Zhou Zhen won in the end.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t care much about the crown prince. After all, the crown prince would be abolished sooner or later. Zhou Zhen were always the one she guarded against the most.


    Zhou Zhen was able to ascend the throne relying on Emperor Chengde¡¯s edict, but he was able to secure the throne after ascending the throne and pulling down the second prince, third prince, and fourth prince, who were supported by many people at that time, thanks to Su Gu.


    As soon as Zhou Zhen ascended the throne, he killed many people and ransacked many houses. If it weren¡¯t for Su Gu, the court would not be so stable.


    Well, these are mainly what she sees from the novel.


    It¡¯s just that some methods in the novel are not easy to use.


    For example, prescribing drugs, pushing people into the water, etc., all failed.


    That Miss Su was never alone from beginning to end!


    Of course, the question now is how to deal with the fifth prince¡­


    After thinking about it, Liu Zhaoluan decided to create a conflict between the crown prince and the fifth prince.


    She has been sending people to keep an eye on the fifth prince, so she knows a lot about the fifth prince. Now she only has to ask the people around the crown prince to send some news to the crown prince.


    For example¡­the fifth prince was winning over the palace guards or something.


    From history, after Zhou Zhen ascended the throne, he also had several powerful generals, so she also added this.


    Crown prince: ¡°¡­¡± This thing must be destroyed as soon as possible!


    His brother had liked so many people¡­Alas, in order to prevent Su Moxiu and his brother from quarreling, he must help his brother wipe his ass clean.


    Since the crown prince knew that his younger brother is ¡®impotence¡¯, after knowing that his younger brother liked Jiang Qi before, he felt that his younger brother should be a younger sister instead.


    In addition, his younger brother keeps a very close eye on Su Moxiu¡­


    His thinking is inevitably a bit biased, he always feels that his younger brother needs to be loved and spoiled.


    The crown prince took the opportunity to meet the people on the list.


    Then¡­he is the crown prince, the orthodox one! The young people on the list were very excited when they saw how courteous and virtuous the prince was, and immediately joined him.


    Liu Zhaoluan: ¡°¡­¡±


    She knew that Zhou Zhen had been concealing his identity to contact these people, so she also asked her younger brother to conceal his identity to associate with these people.


    She wants to win over these people.


    As a result, her younger brother spent a lot of time and money to finally become friends with these people. Once the crown prince revealed his identity, he won them all over?


    If she had known this earlier, she would have let the third prince do it!


    No, she can¡¯t let the third prince go, if the third prince were to do this, they would likely be targeted.


    Liu Zhaoluan was very depressed, and then learned that the person she placed next to the crown prince was found in the wrong place by the crown prince and locked up.


    Beside all this, Empress Wang also sent some beautiful maids to the Third Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    The third prince has always had a good reputation among scholars, so one of Su Gu¡¯s students suddenly asked the third prince some difficult questions. The third prince couldn¡¯t answer it, he was ashamed¡­


    In short, things are not going well.


    While Liu Zhaoluan was not doing well, Su Moxiu had already returned to the Ministry of Justice.


    He was a little late getting back to the Ministry of Justice.


    On one hand, he was busy making trouble for the second prince and the third prince, who wanted to harm the fifth prince, and on the other hand¡­the fifth prince lived with him every day, so the two of them would definitely clash with each other.


    Granted, the fifth prince always felt that he was very enthusiastic about this aspect, so he tried very hard to satisfy him, which made him¡­a little weak.


    T/N: Crown prince, your ¡®younger sister¡¯ is overwhelming Su Moxiu (???)


    Imperial Theater:


    Third Wangfei: The fifth prince is dangerous (send a list of people to the crown prince to make trouble)


    Crown Prince: I can¡¯t let Su Moxiu know that my little bro had liked so many people! (Proceed to make them join him)


    Su Moxiu: I have to go to work!


    Yan Jingze: I want to work harder for Su Moxiu! (In bed)

 CH 119

    Yan Jingze has no interest in working in the Ministry of Justice.


    But Su Moxiu wanted to go¡­so he followed.


    At first, he didn¡¯t understand why he came to this world, and he agreed to the request of ¡®live a long life¡¯, but now he understands.


    He came to find Su Moxiu!


    Also, things like skin-to-skin contact¡­


    He used to think that it was boring not to do such things for the sake of reproduction, he even thought about being friends with Su Moxiu for a lifetime, but now he realized¡­he is too simple.


    How can such a thing be boring? It¡¯s actually very interesting!


    When he goes to another small world to do missions in the future, he must bring Su Moxiu with him and choose to be a human being, and then¡­


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze suddenly began to look forward to the future.


    Now¡­let¡¯s take good care of his body first!


    Yan Jingze goes to bed early and gets up early every day, pays attention to his diet, and even takes Su Moxiu to exercise¡­


    After the court meeting today, the crown prince stopped Yan Jingze, a little hesitate to speak: ¡°Fifth brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Jingze asked, the address between him and the crown prince has always been quite casual.


    The crown prince said: ¡°I heard that you asked the palace for a martial arts master to teach Sir Su?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You like¡­people who are five big and three thick?¡± The crown prince was a little confused.


    Su Moxiu is only twenty now. He is still a handsome young man, but if he practices a lot¡­what will he become in the future? A very muscular man?


    If he grows a beard¡­he really doesn¡¯t want to think about it!


    His little brother¡¯s preferences are really different.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­Big brother, you misunderstood, I just hope that Axiu is in better health.¡±


    So that¡¯s the case¡­The crown prince heaved a sigh of relief, and said: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t¡­demand it excessively.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± Yan Jingze said. He can¡¯t go on like this anymore either. If it goes on like this, Su Moxiu will be weak, and he himself¡­cough cough!


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The crown prince talked with Yan Jingze about something else.


    Recently, the crown prince can be said to be in a very good mood.


    His relationship with his father is very good. His son AFu suddenly became enlightened, coaxing his father to burst into laughter every day!


    Then, he followed Su Moxiu¡¯s suggestion that whenever he didn¡¯t understand anything about political affairs, he would not discuss it with his subordinates, but ask his father, or his father¡¯s confidants.


    Although his father would reprimand him, he could feel that his father was in a good mood.


    His father was in a good mood, so he treated him better. He became less anxious. He could eat and sleep soundly every day, so he didn¡¯t really care about those annoying younger brothers.


    His father treated him better because of this.


    It was actually his younger brothers¡­they made trouble for him several times. After he asked his father for help, they continue to do so, which made his father even more disgusted.


    Especially his third brother.


    Originally, compared with the second and fourth prince, he had a good impression of the third prince, but recently, because of his younger brother and Su Moxiu¡¯s reminder, he paid more attention to the third prince, only to find out that the third prince had actually recruited so many people in private, he also have a lot of profitable businesses in hand.


    He looked for an opportunity to let his father know about it, and then¡­his father went straight to his third younger brother and asked to hand those restaurants over.


    His third younger brother relied on those restaurants to make himself richer than his father. Can his father feel at ease? Certainly not!


    He now understands that if he wants the throne, he has to rely on his father, not on other things.


    After the crown prince and Yan Jingze finished talking, they immediately went to find Emperor Chengde, and by the way, shared with Emperor Chengde the news he got from his fifth younger brother: ¡°Emperor father, don¡¯t worry, fifth younger brother doesn¡¯t intend to let Su Moxiu abandon literature and pursue martial arts, he just felt that Su Moxiu was a bit weak, so he wanted Su Moxiu to practice more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to practice more¡­¡± Emperor Chengde said, a little annoyed, ¡°Your fifth younger brother is really something. He doesn¡¯t work every day in the Ministry of Justice. I heard that he even brings his own ingredients and goes to the Ministry of Justice¡¯s kitchen to cook.¡±


    The yamen serves meals, and the food there is pretty good. Just for convenience, they always pickle bacon and vegetables, but Yan Jingze thinks it is not good to eat too much of it, so he simply brings his own ingredients and asks someone to process them.


    Sometimes when there is nothing to do, he will do it himself.


    Emperor Chengde was speechless when he knew this.


    ¡°Fifth brother said that he wants to grow old with Su Moxiu and live a long life, so he should pay attention to his body.¡± The crown prince said.


    Emperor Chengde thought about it.


    After finishing looking through the memorial that day, Emperor Chengde went to the empress¡¯s place and saw the empress picking vegetables in the garden.


    ¡°You! You¡¯re so old already, why do you still trifle with these?¡± Emperor Chengde couldn¡¯t help but say.


    The empress gave him a blank look: ¡°Your majesty thinks that I am too old, so why not go to the newcomers to the palace. What are you doing here?¡±


    Emperor Chengde: ¡°¡­¡± The empress, who has always been gentle, is getting worse and worse now¡­


    But it¡¯s strange to say that he quite likes such an empress, and always wants to talk with the empress.


    The main reason is¡­his body is also weak, the newcomer to the palace, he¡­


    When Emperor Chengde thought of this, not only was his body weak, but also his heart was a little weak.


    Should he also practice like Su Moxiu?


    Speaking of which, would the people in his harem think he is weak like how his son thinks that Su Moxiu is?


    Emperor Chengde was thinking like this when he saw a chubby child running around the garden, he immediately asked, ¡°AFu, what are you running for?¡±


    AFu blinked his big eyes and said, ¡°Emperor grandpa, I¡¯m exercising!¡±


    He only lived less than forty years old in his previous life!


    After living a new life, everything was getting better, and then he suddenly realized¡­the most important thing is to live!


    He died early, apart from being depressed and in a bad mood all day long, it was also related to his constant immobility and poor health.


    At that time, the imperial physician asked him to go out for a walk more, but his heart was loaded with things, so he didn¡¯t go out. Then, at the end, he was short of breath after taking a few steps, and felt uncomfortable in his heart when he moved too much, then his heart beat very fast¡­It¡¯s not strange at all that he didn¡¯t live long.


    Now that he is still young and has nothing to do all day long, he might as well exercise more.


    Emperor Chengde: ¡°¡­¡± Why are all those younger than him maintaining their health?


    Emperor Chengde was already in his fifties, and his body always had various ailments. He didn¡¯t care about these at first, and asked imperial physician Li to prepare medicine for him to restore his glory, but now he couldn¡¯t help being careful.


    He also needs to take good care of his body!


    Third Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    When Liu Zhaoluan learned that Emperor Chengde had taken away the property she had worked so hard to manage, she was so angry that her heart ached.


    This bloody ancient time! Whatever you want, you can¡¯t do it, and your private property is not even guaranteed either!


    Liu Zhaoluan couldn¡¯t help complaining.


    The third prince heard it, and hurriedly said: ¡°Keep your voice down¡­If your complaint is known by emperor father¡­¡±


    Liu Zhaoluan: ¡°¡­¡± Not only is her property not guaranteed, but her life is also not guaranteed!


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, what should we do now? These days, the crown prince is doing more and more things¡­¡±


    ¡°What about the fifth?¡± Liu Zhaoluan asked.


    ¡°Fifth younger brother is in the Ministry of Justice, he doesn¡¯t care about things, he just idles around all day.¡± The third prince is too lazy to care about his fifth younger brother recently, so he wants to change the situation and get rid of the crown prince instead.


    ¡°He¡¯s so good at acting¡­¡± Liu Zhaoluan frowned, ¡°We must find a way to get rid of him¡­¡±


    ¡°Luan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about fifth brother, our top priority is to deal with the crown prince.¡± The third prince said.


    ¡°If something happens to the crown prince at this time, fifth brother will only benefit from it!¡± Liu Zhaoluan was very certain.


    In fact, the third prince had already discovered that Liu Zhaoluan had some peculiarities, as if she could predict the future.


    In the end, he decided to listen to Liu Zhaoluan and continue to target the fifth prince, especially not letting the fifth prince marry young lady Su.


    The third prince and Liu Zhaoluan discussed for a long time, and finally came up with a solution¡ªthey found someone to spread the news, saying that the fifth prince has a doom fate, he will restrain his wife and have no children.


    However¡­just as they released the news, news spread from the Su family that Su Gu¡¯s youngest daughter was engaged, and the engagement person was the son of General Jiang, Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi never got married because of his studies. Su Gu observed him and was finally happy with him.


    The third prince and Liu Zhaoluan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Not many people know about the rumors they spread about the fifth prince. Su Gu¡¯s daughter wants to be married to Jiang Qi. This is definitely something that the two families have discussed a long time ago¡­So old fifth is actually not going to marry Su Gu¡¯s daughter at all?


    Many of the things they did before were all in vain?


    It¡¯s a waste of effort and the things they did made Emperor Chengde keep an eye on them!


    Yan Jingze, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know that there were rumors outside that he would restrain his wife until Su Moxiu¡¯s sister got engaged.


    He was very happy when he learned of this: ¡°Who started it? It helped me a lot!¡±


    He is a prince, and it¡¯s very troublesome if he is not married. Some ministers are so bored that they will even send memorials to Emperor Chengde mentioning it¡­


    For unknown reasons, the news about him having a restraining wife fate has been spread all over the capital, making him much more relaxed.


    Su Moxiu gave Yan Jingze a complicated look.


    He has gotten very close to the crown prince recently and has also trained some of his own people, so he knows more and more things.


    For example, this news was released by the third prince, aimed at the fifth prince.


    However, the fifth prince didn¡¯t seem to notice anything.


    Back then¡­why did he think that the fifth prince was extremely clever and scheming? Looking at it now, the fifth prince is smart, but he just wants to eat and wait to die.


    However, that¡¯s good too.


    Like this, others will not pay attention to the fifth prince, so he can hide the fifth prince.


    By the way, the fifth prince and his future brother-in-law must be separated.


    After talking with Jiang Qi, he noticed that the fifth prince is very enthusiastic toward Jiang Qi¡­Since the fifth prince didn¡¯t want to win Jiang Qi over, he went to find Jiang Qi because¡­


    In the future, Jiang Qi cannot be allowed to get too close to the fifth prince!


    Jiang Qi: ¡°¡­¡± What happened to his brother-in-law? Why did he keep staring at him when he was talking to the fifth prince?


    Is it because his sister is going to marry him, so he is upset?


    Jiang Qi was full of doubts and racked his brains to show off himself, trying to show that he was a good man worthy of entrustment.


    Su Moxiu found him even more displeased.


    Jiang Qi: ¡°¡­¡± He is too difficult!


    Prime Minister Su¡¯s only daughter, Su Moxiu¡¯s younger sister, is actually quite lively.


    She and Jiang Qi get along very well.


    A year later, she married Jiang Qi.


    And not long after she got married, Emperor Chengde abdicated!


    Emperor Chengde abdicated because he suddenly fainted and his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    If such a situation had happened a year ago¡­At that time, the crown prince had frequent accidents and the other princes were restless, Emperor Chengde would have insisted on continuing to be emperor no matter what, but the situation is different now.


    Seeing that his empress was getting better and better regardless of anything, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to work hard.


    He doesn¡¯t want to die early!


    He also wants to live a long life!


    Emperor Chengde abdicated directly, and the crown prince ascended the throne smoothly.


    It¡¯s just¡­After ascending the throne, there is still an overlord oppressing him, which is not very comfortable.


    However, the relationship between the crown prince and Emperor Chengde is already good, and he has experience in dealing with Emperor Chengde, so he didn¡¯t mind it.


    But the other princes were dumbfounded¡ªthey always thought that if the crown prince had an accident, it would benefit the fifth prince, so instead of dealing with the crown prince, they try to deal with the fifth prince first, but now, the crown prince is enthroned?


    All their work before was in vain?


    T/N: Lmao Poor Jiang Qi

 CH 120

    The minds of the ministers in the imperial court are very clear.


    When the crown prince was frequently reprimanded by Emperor Chengde for his younger brothers¡¯ private actions, some of them sided with the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince in order to gain meritorious deeds.


    But when the crown prince ascended the throne and became the emperor¡­


    Everyone, one by one, is loyal to the new emperor.


    The life of the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince is not as easy as it was when their father was in power.


    What¡¯s even more frightening is that they have all framed the crown prince before!


    Now that the Supreme Emperor is still alive, the new emperor may not do anything to them, but one day if the Supreme Emperor passes away, what will they do?


    The three princes were in constant panic and wanted to show their favor to the new emperor, but unfortunately, the new emperor did not lack younger brothers.


    He already had a younger brother to worry about, so he didn¡¯t bother to care about the other younger brothers!


    Most importantly, he had to act magnanimously in front of the Supreme Emperor like he didn¡¯t care about these princes at all, but in fact¡­he hated these three younger brothers very much in his heart.


    In other words, the Supreme Emperor is still here, so he was just enduring it.


    Emperor Chengde¡¯s health is not good.


    In the original history, he died early, but now he has abdicated and became the Supreme Emperor, so he has lived a few years longer than before.


    When he died, the new emperor immediately began to settle accounts with the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince.


    As for the people around the three princes¡­they had already got settled.


    The father of the third wangfei, Liu Zhaoluan, was pushed out of the noon gate and beheaded for corruption during the flood control, and the Liu family was ransacked.


    Then, some of the things the third prince had done were also revealed, so he was imprisoned in the third prince¡¯s mansion.


    Liu Zhaoluan did not expect that she traveled here and made so much effort, but the ending she got in the end was still exactly the same as the ¡®Liu family¡¯ in history.


    Once upon a time, she fantasized about being the empress, the empress dowager, but what happened? She is now a prisoner!


    Although the third prince has been imprisoned, there are still people serving him with no shortage of food and clothing.


    For those women in the mansion, who didn¡¯t have much chance to go out, staying in the mansion like this is not much different from before.


    However, not wanting to go out and not being able to go out, give people a completely different feeling.


    Liu Zhaoluan felt that she was going to go crazy.


    Especially since the third prince has more and more women and more children.


    She always thought that the third prince loved her deeply and would be with her forever, but the reality was not like that.


    Only after the crown prince ascended the throne did she know that in the third prince¡¯s mansion, there were actually quite a few maids who were having an affair with the third prince, and they were all just hiding it from her.


    The third prince felt that it was because of her that the crown prince was able to ascend the throne smoothly, so he told her about it and angered her. After that, the third prince went to the Supreme Emperor and married two side concubines in one go.


    After that, the third prince took in some women one after another.


    After something happened to her father, the third prince even got involved with the maids around her one by one.


    When she was in modern times, she had read the poems written by the third prince, she thought that those poems were very beautiful. Only now did she know¡­This guy is a pervert!


    But she is a woman. In this era, women must depend on men. No matter how dissatisfied she is, it¡¯s useless. She can only endure it, and try to put it out of sight.


    However, since being confined, the scope of everyone¡¯s activities is so small, and the third prince also hates her and feels that she was the one misleading him, which made him focus on the fifth prince and didn¡¯t kill the crown prince early¡­


    In the end, she was driven to live in the place where the concubine lived.


    Liu Zhaoluan couldn¡¯t bear it.


    She can¡¯t go on living like this!


    With such thoughts in mind, Liu Zhaoluan approached the person guarding the third prince¡¯s mansion and said that she had a shocking secret to tell the new emperor and asked to see the new emperor.


    The new emperor Zhou Zhi agreed to see this woman.


    Like most people in this era, he doesn¡¯t take the woman in the backyard seriously. He agrees to meet this woman because both Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze have told him that this woman is not simple.


    Knowing that this woman wanted to see him, Zhou Zhi specially called Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu to hide beside him and listen to what the woman had to say.


    Well, Zhou Zhi¡¯s eldest son, who is deeply loved by Zhou Zhi, the current crown prince AFu is also listening in.


    Of course, AFu is not called AFu anymore, his formal name is Zhou Ji.


    Twelve years have passed, the former fat bean has grown into a graceful teenager. Well, he can¡¯t really be call graceful. The the acne on his face is unpleasant to look at, and his male duck voice was even more difficult to listen to.


    Yan Jingze looked away in disgust, and turned to talk to Su Moxiu.


    Zhou Ji, who was disgusted: ¡°¡­¡± After so many years, his fifth imperial uncle still doesn¡¯t like him.


    He obviously has been working very hard to get on good terms with his fifth imperial uncle!


    The former empress Wang, now empress dowager Wang, also dislike him.


    Fortunately, these two people don¡¯t like others either¡­After thinking about it, he felt that the two of them just didn¡¯t like children by nature.


    So why did he struggle for so many years in his previous life, insisting to make them like him?


    He¡¯s really just stuffing himself!


    He¡¯s happy about one thing right now ¡ª his fifth imperial uncle¡¯s health is much better than in his previous life.


    At this time in his previous life, his fifth imperial uncle had already passed away!


    How about now? If his fifth imperial uncle went out and said that he was only in his early twenties, many people probably believed it.


    And Su Moxiu.


    This person, who is supposed to die early, is living well now. Although he looks like a gentle weak scholar, before when someone in the court suddenly started arguing and fighting¡­He actually walked over, and with one one, he directly pulled them away!


    Su Moxiu¡¯s strength should not be underestimated!


    Just as Zhou Ji was thinking about these things, he heard movement from outside¡ª¡ªLiu Zhaoluan is here!


    Liu Zhaoluan didn¡¯t want to live like that anymore, so she knelt down towards Zhou Zhi as soon as she came, ¡°Your majesty, I came from a future generations hundreds of years later.¡±


    Zhou Zhi: ¡°???¡± What did this person say? Is she crazy?


    Of course Liu Zhaoluan is not crazy, she just wants to use this as a bargaining chip in exchange for some benefits.


    The best ending is that she and her children can leave the Third Prince¡¯s Mansion and live a better life. The worst ending¡­The worst ending is that they all die.


    If it¡¯s the latter, she will also pull down the third prince!


    ¡°Your majesty, I know many things about future generations, such as¡­If there are no unexpected things, the person sitting on the throne should be your younger brother, Zhou Zhen.¡±


    Zhou Zhi said: ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± His younger brother only thought about Su Moxiu, he didn¡¯t want to be emperor at all.


    Zhou Ji also felt that Liu Zhaoluan was talking nonsense. If there were no unexpected situation, he should be the one sitting on the throne now.


    Liu Zhaoluan just misremembered the time. Although she had read the history books, she didn¡¯t remember the year clearly at all.


    What¡¯s more, people used to call the time AD at that time, but in this era, this is not used to record the year.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. In the history I know, you passed away early, and the other princes also had accidents one by one. Zhou Zhen had the last laugh and ascended to the throne. It¡¯s a pity that he had no children in his life, so he passed it on to your son¡­¡±


    Zhou Zhi: ¡°Can this be called having the last laugh?¡± His younger brother, who spends all day thinking about eating and sleeping, probably doesn¡¯t want to be an emperor at all.


    ¡°Zhou Zhen is a very powerful man, he has always kept a low profile, you must be careful¡­¡± Liu Zhaoluan reminded Zhou Zhi.


    Zhou Zhi: ¡°¡­¡± Even if this person really came from a future generation, she might not be that bright.


    Zhou Zhi didn¡¯t bother to talk to her, so he said directly to the side: ¡°Su Moxiu, I¡¯ve left this person to you, you can ask her carefully to see what¡¯s going on with her, is she crazy?¡±


    Su Moxiu came out: ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡±


    Liu Zhaoluan turned pale with shock. She didn¡¯t expect that there were other people here.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that following closely behind him, she saw Zhou Zhen, whom she regarded as her archenemy, also come out, and said to Zhou Zhi, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re giving Axiu another job! He won¡¯t have time to accompany me now!¡±


    ¡°You can go interrogated together, isn¡¯t it like he is accompanying you? Go! Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Zhou Zhi said.


    He now knows why his father always throws things at his younger brother.


    Being an emperor is really tiring. He has to deal with a lot of things every day, and when he gets tired, his mood will get worse, and when his mood gets worse, he will start to get annoyed with his younger brother.


    Why does his younger brother live so happily every day?


    Liu Zhaoluan: ¡°¡­¡± Something seems¡­not quite right?


    When Liu Zhaoluan was taken away by Su Moxiu for interrogation, she watched as Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu flirt with each other as if no one was around during her interrogation¡­


    The novel lied to her!


    Why didn¡¯t history make it clear that Zhou Zhen was a cut sleeve?!


    The Su family¡¯s daughter that Zhou Zhen married in history, could she be Su Moxiu who disguised himself as a woman?


    He died early, could it be that he secretly abdicated and traveled around the world with Su Moxiu?


    The plot usually goes like this in the danmei novels she had read too!


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know that Liu Zhaoluan was still thinking about novel plots.


    He actually had some sympathy for the transmigrator.


    Besides, all women who have traveled to such a historical period when women are not taken seriously are quite pitiful.


    However, sympathy is sympathy. He would not think of saving Liu Zhaoluan, after all, this person was only thinking of killing him before.


    Liu Zhaoluan¡¯s ending will depend on Zhou Zhi.


    Zhou Zhi did not kill Liu Zhaoluan.


    The ¡®history¡¯ Liu Zhaoluan mentioned is messy, but there are traces to follow. More importantly, some of the agricultural knowledge Liu Zhaoluan mentioned, as well as methods to prevent plagues, are very useful.


    Anyway, after that, Yan Jingze never saw Liu Zhaoluan again, but Zhou Zhi once said a lot to him with a face full of emotion.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± It seems that Zhou Zhi believed Liu Zhaoluan¡¯s words.


    Speaking of which, Zhou Zhi has a pretty good temper. Because he regards women as weak, he doesn¡¯t want to kill women. Liu Zhaoluan should be able to have a good ending.


    It¡¯s just¡­ she most likely gets locked up.


    After Zhou Zhi sat on the throne for twenty-five years, he abdicated and passed the throne to Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji also sat on the throne for 25 years, and then passed the throne to his son.


    After becoming the Supreme Emperor, Zhou Ji, who had died once, worked hard to maintain his health, bent on living a long life, at least¡­to pay his respect to his fifth imperial uncle for the last time, right?


    After all, his fifth imperial uncle is twenty years older than him!


    Zhou Ji worked very hard, but he passed away when he was eighty years old.


    And at that time, it¡¯s understandable for his untimely death, but his fifth imperial uncle and Su Moxiu are still alive and well.


    T/N: Next is Beastmen world!

 CH 121

    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu were in their thirties, and they were inseparable even when they were not married. The civil and military officials in the imperial court had already seen the relationship between the two of them.


    Many people find it incredible, but that¡¯s all.


    No one would be that idle to take care of the private matter between the most favored prince and the Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice.


    It¡¯s okay to accidentally offend the prince, but if one offends Su Moxiu, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice¡­Su Moxiu has always held grudges, he will take revenge!


    Gradually, the civil and military officials in the imperial court got used to the two going in and out together and the intimacy between the two.


    At most, it¡¯s just¡­sometimes it kind of burns their eyes.


    Speaking of which, if they had known about this in the early years, they might have thought that Su Moxiu was the plaything of the fifth prince, but now that Su Moxiu is older and he has become the Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice by his own ability¡­Such a person can be a plaything? Certainly not!


    These two people can be regarded as deeply affectionate.


    With the passage of time, the ministers in the imperial court have changed one after another, but Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu are always there.


    So much so that many people envy, envy and hate ¡ª how did these two live so long! They¡¯re over eighty years old, but they can still come out to show their love all day long!


    When they live to be a hundred years old¡­


    Whether it is the reigning emperor or the civil and military officials in the imperial court, they have all started offering sacrifices to these two.


    This is an auspicious person! They wish they could be the same!


    Oh heaven! Can they live a few more years?


    Su Moxiu died shortly after Zhou Ji¡¯s death. At this time, Yan Jingze was already over a hundred years old.


    The task has been completed, Su Moxiu¡¯s life is over, he should go too¡­Yan Jingze wanted to take Su Moxiu¡¯s soul with him, but he didn¡¯t expect to grasp only empty air.


    What about Su Moxiu¡¯s soul? Could it be that he couldn¡¯t take Su Moxiu¡¯s soul away?!


    Yan Jingze was shocked, then left the small world, and then¡­regained his memory.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thinking of what happened in the small world, Yan Jingze knew that Su Moxiu must have hurt himself.


    Su Moxiu is a bit unconfident deep in his bones. Unlike him, he always feels that he is the best.


    ¡°AXiu, I won¡¯t seal my memory in the next world, right?¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°No, you continue to seal.¡± Su Moxiu was firm.


    He thought it was quite interesting.


    He struggled at the beginning, then he felt that it was hard-earned, so he cherished it even more.


    In the previous world, Yan Jingze was obviously talented and noble, but he stayed with him all the time, never leaving him¡­This gave him an incomparable sense of satisfaction.


    Especially after the two got older, he was really happy every day and couldn¡¯t bear to die.


    As for the struggling at the beginning, it won¡¯t last long anyway, so just struggle.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± All right, if his wife likes it, then continue to seal it.


    The next world is an ancient world again, no, this is no longer an ancient world¡­this is a prehistoric world.


    This prehistoric world is a little different¡­


    ***


    It was getting dark.


    A little monkey climbed to the top of a huge tree nearly 100 meters high, squinted its eyes and looked into the distance. After observing for a while, its climbed down from the tree, jumped lightly and landed lightly on the ground.


    ¡°Shi Tou, have the hunting team returned?¡± Under the giant tree, a wrinkled woman wrapped in animal skins asked.


    The little monkey turned over and turned into a 7 or 8 years old pointed-faced boy: ¡°They¡¯re coming! They¡¯re almost here! I saw them carrying a lot of meat!¡±


    ¡°A lot of meat?¡± The woman was very happy and shouted: ¡°The hunting team is coming soon! They brought back a lot of meat!¡±


    As soon as the woman yelled, many people came out of the tree holes and tree houses, then gathered in the open space surrounded by many giant trees.


    Their tribe is called the Giant Tiger Tribe. There are more than 200 people in the whole tribe. Although it is not a big tribe, it is still a medium tribe!


    The place where they live is this giant tree forest.


    These giant trees are nearly 100 meters high. Even with several people holding hands, they still can¡¯t circle the tree. Some of them dug holes under the trees as their resident, and some built tree houses on the trees as their resident. They rely on these big trees to resist predation, at the same time, they will also go out to hunt.


    The young and strong people in the tribe, regardless of gender, would go out to hunt every other day. Of course, if they didn¡¯t catch enough prey on a certain day, they might not rest the next day and continue to hunt.


    Of course, that would be tiring, so they will only do that once in a while because most people would be overwhelmed if they did this every day.


    Today is the day when the hunting team goes out to hunt, and the only ones left in the tribe are the old and weak children.


    Knowing that the hunting party was coming back, they were all very happy. Some children even started to swallow their saliva.


    At this time, under a huge tree next to them, a door woven with vines was opened, and a tall man limped out of the tree hole.


    Seeing this man, everyone present showed contempt, some children even spat at him from a distance.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± The owner of this body is really unwelcome¡­


    So, why on earth did he choose such a body?!


    Is something wrong with him? The chosen body has high intelligence, community, and even close relatives, but he¡¯s¡­not likable!


    Why doesn¡¯t he choose to be a Tyrannosaurus rex?


    Yes, there are dinosaurs in this world.


    In this small world, human civilization has just emerged and has not yet developed. Not only that, but the human beings here are a little different.


    People here are born in human form, but when they grow up a bit, they will awaken and take on animal form when they are five or six years old.


    Of course, there are also some people who will awaken later, and there are even people who have not been able to awaken their beast form.


    The animal shapes of people are all mammals, ranging from the blue whale mammoth to the shrew hamster, anything is possible.


    Of course, most people¡¯s animal shapes are neither too big nor too small, they are all ordinary.


    People here have mammals as their animal form but there are no mammal animals here!


    In this world, apart from humans, there are no other mammals. The ones that are active in the wild are dinosaurs and other non-mammal animals!


    Humans also live by hunting these animals.


    They live together, hunt together, resist predators and natural disasters together, and struggle to survive¡­


    So why doesn¡¯t he transmigrate to be a Tyrannosaurus Rex, but as a human?


    In this world, as long as the Tyrannosaurus rex doesn¡¯t provoke some giant dinosaurs, he basically has nothing to fear and no natural enemies. If he chose to be a Tyrannosaurus rex, he would definitely be able to live comfortably and do whatever he wants.


    Now that he has become a weak human being, he is also injured¡­He could barely support himself in the short time.


    Fortunately, this world is not an ordinary world.


    Human beings can not only become animals, but also coexist with dinosaurs¡­This world has special energy.


    In other words, in this world, he can cultivate and use his spiritual energy.


    It¡¯s just, the power he can use must be within the scope of this world¡¯s boundary.


    Besides¡­Spiritual energy is nothing more than that. He now has the original owner¡¯s body, he can¡¯t get stronger directly, so he still has to train it little by little.


    When he transmigrated, the original owner was seriously injured, which made it even more troublesome.


    He needs to heal his injuries first, and then slowly make himself stronger.


    How nice would it be if he transmigrated to be a Tyrannosaurus Rex! Even if that didn¡¯t work, transmigrating into a Diplodocus or other large dinosaur is fine too!


    He doesn¡¯t even mind being a python.


    The python is more than ten meters long, what about him now? He¡¯s 1.8 meters tall in human form and 30 centimeters long in animal form.


    The original owner¡¯s animal form was a poodle, a small dog kept as a pet in some modern worlds.


    Because the ¡®teddy¡¯ shape of the poodle is so famous, people are used to calling this kind of dog teddy.


    And a dog like Teddy¡­if it¡¯s raised well, then it¡¯s fine, but if it¡¯s not raised properly, if one is not careful, it will just get used to the sky and earth day by day.


    Of course, that is teddy from other worlds.


    In this world¡­Teddy feels very useless.


    The original owner is not popular in this tribe, not because his animal form is useless, after all, he is not the worst animal form in the tribe, there is also a very weak girl in their tribe with a hamster animal form. If careless, she may get trample to death, which is much worse than a teddy but everyone still treats her very well.


    The original owner is not popular mainly because the original owner is lazy and refuses to go hunting, overestimates his capabilities and wants the strongest woman in the tribe, so he does all kinds of embarrassing things.


    The person Yan Jingze became is named ¡®Yan¡¯. Of course, their tribe has the habit of calling others by putting their animal form in front of their name, that is to say, they can also call him ¡®Gou Yan¡¯.


    Of course, people generally don¡¯t call him that and he doesn¡¯t want such a name¡­


    Don¡¯t look at the fact that the original owner is despised by others now, the original owner actually had a good life in the past ten years, and this was due to him having a pair of powerful parents.


    The original owner¡¯s mother was the last patriarch of the tribe.


    Women in this world have the same animal shape as men, so their strength is equally astonishing or even not inferior to men. It is not uncommon for women to be patriarchs.


    The original owner¡¯s mother¡¯s animal shape was a saber-toothed tiger, and she was the strongest. After beating everyone in the tribe to the ground in her early years, she became the patriarch of the tribe as a matter of course.


    And her husband was also very powerful. He has the shape of a rhinoceros.


    After the two of them became a couple, for some reason, they had no children for many years. Then, when the original owner¡¯s mother was almost 40, she finally gave birth to the original owner.


    The two of them had only one child, so they inevitably spoiled him a little too much.


    Other people¡¯s children have to pick wild fruits, but the original owner doesn¡¯t have to.


    Children from other families often go hungry when there is a shortage of food, but the original owner does not.


    Other people¡¯s children can live independently when they are about twelve years old, but the original owner doesn¡¯t need to.


    It wasn¡¯t known if it¡¯s because of this that the original owner didn¡¯t awaken his animal form after so long.


    He didn¡¯t awaken in an animal form, so his parents were reluctant to let him join the hunting team. When he was sixteen years old, the original owner was still completely dependent on his parents.


    But his parents couldn¡¯t support him for the rest of his life.


    One day his mother went hunting with the hunting team and was accidentally injured. After returning, she had a fever and she passed away within a few days.


    His father is not young, so his health has not been very good since then, but in order to get enough food, he has to go hunting¡­Less than a year later, his father also passed away.


    When the original owner¡¯s parents passed away, they were already nearly sixty years old. In this era, they have already lived a long time.


    The people in the tribe sent them away, and then looked at the original owner, who was almost eighteen years old, and felt that the original owner must go hunting now. No matter how bad he is, he had to work hard.


    But the original owner¡­refused to do it.

 CH 122

    The original owner also wanted to hunt in the past ten years. His parents took him out and taught him how to hunt when the tribe wasn¡¯t hunting together before.


    Most people in the tribe have animal form, but many people¡¯s animal form is not strong. For example, if their animal form is a goat, it¡¯s good to change into their animal form when fleeing for life. However, when hunting, it¡¯s actually not necessary to use their animal form at all.


    Although the original owner has not awakened his animal form, but logically, he can use his human form to hunt.


    However, after the original owner went out with his parents, he was frightened.


    The outside world is too dangerous. The original owner, who has been pampered since childhood and has never been starved or frozen, is unwilling to take risks!


    The original owner¡¯s parents are helpless, and they felt that the original owner should be able to awaken a powerful animal form in the future. With a powerful animal form, he should dare to go hunting¡­So they didn¡¯t force the original owner and continued to raise him.


    As a result, when the original owner¡¯s parents were dead, the original owner hadn¡¯t awakened his animal form.


    The distribution of food by the Giant Tiger Tribe is relatively fair. They also take care of the elderly, weak, sick, and disabled.


    After their hunting team catches a prey and brings it back to the tribe, the patriarch will distribute the best meat to the hunting team members according to their contributions.


    In addition, the elderly and children in the clan and the edible fruit plants collected by the people in poor health will also be distributed to the collecting team according to the contribution of each person in the collecting team. The best will be distributed to the people in the collecting team first.


    Then, the remaining not-so-good meat and various things collected by the collecting team were boiled in a large pot and distributed equally to everyone in the tribe.


    Such a division of food ensures that everyone in the tribe has something to eat, so old and weak people won¡¯t die of starvation. However, this equal distribution of food to each person isn¡¯t very much, it could only ensure that they won¡¯t starve to death.


    Those who participated in the labor had additional food and could add meals to feed their families, but those who only depended on the equal food distribution of the tribe would inevitably go hungry.


    When the original owner¡¯s parents were alive, his parents would give the original owner the good meat they got. The original owner never went hungry, but once his parents died, the original owner never ate until full.


    Normal people would choose to join the hunting team when they were hungry, but the original owner was different. He thought of another way ¨C he planned to find a capable partner to support him.


    The original owner is good-looking and clean, and his mother is also the patriarch of the tribe¡­When the original owner was young, all the children in the tribe, regardless of gender, liked to play with the original owner, and they all liked the original owner.


    At that time, the adults in the tribe also liked the original owner¡ªthey thought that the original owner would have a powerful beast shape in the future, and he might even succeed his mother as the new patriarch.


    The original owner grew up with such admiration, so he took it for granted that he was very powerful. At one point, he even looked down on them.


    After his parents died, although he didn¡¯t awaken, he was still full of confidence¡­to pursue Hu Chun, the strongest female beastmen in the tribe!


    This tribe is called the Giant Tiger Tribe because the strongest animal form in this tribe is often a tiger, and every generation, five or six people will awaken a tiger animal form.


    Hu Chun is about the same age as the original owner with no partner yet, and she also has a tiger animal form¡­She is the most popular woman in the tribe, so there is no shortage of suitors.


    When the original owner first pursued her, she had a good attitude. Although she told the original owner that she likes strong people and rejected the original owner, she encouraged the original owner a few words and said that she could teach the original owner how to hunt because the original owner¡¯s mother taught her to hunt when she was young.


    However, the original owner refused to go hunting, and continued to pester her.


    It¡¯s fine to cling to her¡­however, when others pursue Hu Chun, they just give Hu Chun food, but when the original owner pursues Hu Chun, he goes to Hu Chun¡¯s place for food.


    Huchun fed him a few meals at first, but then couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she didn¡¯t allow the original owner to enter her house again.


    The original owner still didn¡¯t give up at that time and said all kinds of things, then slept outside Hu Chun¡¯s house at night.


    Hu Chun was so angry that she used her human form to beat up the original owner.


    It was the first time the original owner was beaten since young. It wasn¡¯t known if it was because of the stimulation, he awakened his animal form, turning into a teddy, and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    His animal form is not the tiger that everyone thinks, but a very weak long-haired dog¡­People think that he will definitely not pester Hu Chun again.


    The original owner did not want to find Hu Chun for a while.


    But he didn¡¯t give up.


    The original owner found a drug that can stimulate other people¡¯s estrus, and secretly gave it to Hu Chun, trying to dominate the king.


    In this world, because it is still in prehistoric society, although some people will form a family life, everyone is relatively open to the matter of mating and reproduction.


    If two people become partners under the witness of the beast god, then there is a high probability that they will stay together forever and will not betray each other.


    However, before having a partner, it¡¯s not uncommon to do anything.


    Many people will never find a partner in their lives.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for young people in their teens and twenties without a partner in the tribe. However, they can get into another person¡¯s tree hole, and they could change to sleep with different people every day.


    Hu Chun has often stayed in other¡¯s tree holes. Her goal in life is to sleep with the patriarch and have a child as strong as the patriarch.


    However, if one wants to get in a tree hole with someone, they need the consent of the other party!


    Generally speaking, after a person takes a fancy to another person, they will give that person food.


    If the person does not accept it, it means that they don¡¯t agree. If the person accepts it, it means that they agree. The person who delivered the food can go to the person who received the food at night and get into the other party tree hole.


    Well, it¡¯s not necessarily men who deliver food, women could also do it too, for example, their patriarch, there are several women who deliver food to him every day.


    It¡¯s just that he never took it.


    If the original owner gave Hu Chun food, Hu Chun might agree to have a relationship with him because of his good looks, but the original owner never sent it!


    The original owner tried to get into Hu Chun¡¯s tree hole by some indiscriminate means, this behavior annoyed Huchun. In a rage, Hu Chun beat the original owner, and then carried the original owner out at night and threw him away.


    In fact, Huchun didn¡¯t throw the original owner too far, it was just around the tribe, so there was no danger at all here.


    However, the original owner was too timid and too scared, so he turned into his animal form and hid in a small tree hole.


    There was a little lizard in that small tree hole. That little lizard¡­bitten the original owner¡¯s animal form and seriously injured him.


    Poodles are¡­really fragile.


    The original owner was found by people in the tribe the next day, then brought back to the tribe, and then died of illness within two days, so he became the original owner.


    He also agreed to fulfill the original owner¡¯s one condition ¨C to find a partner who is stronger than Hu Chun.


    Yan Jingze kind of wants to die right away, and then become a Tyrannosaurus rex.


    He doesn¡¯t want a partner at all.


    To him, humans in this world are no different from tyrannosaurus rex. Why would he choose humans as partners?


    Wait¡­Since there is no difference anyway, in the future he can control a tyrannosaurus rex with his spiritual energy, making it pretend to be his partner!


    Tyrannosaurus rex is stronger than Hu Chun!


    He has already entered this world, if he goes out and re-enters, it will hurt this world more, and if he doesn¡¯t finish what he promises, it will have a little impact on him¡­


    As long as it¡¯s done, it will be fine!


    Yan Jingze made a decision and sat next to his tree hole, waiting for the hunting team to arrive.


    The original owner¡¯s human figure is considered tall, he is an eighteen-year-old young man with a big appetite.


    The food distributed to him in the tribe on average was not enough for him at all, and that¡¯s even if others took the food and would eat it slowly, but he ate it all in one meal!


    So the last time this body ate was already the day before yesterday¡­


    He was really really hungry.


    However, his leg was broken, and his ribs were also broken. Even if he had spiritual energy, going out like this might be courting death.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes were looking forward to it as his stomach growled with hunger.


    Beside him, the child named Shitou, who has a monkey animal form, was also very hungry, so he took out a twig from his arms and chewed it.


    The twig was broken off from a tree that the people in their tribe called the sweet twig, whose twigs were sweet to chew and very tasty.


    However, it can only be used as snacks. If one doesn¡¯t eat meat, one will have no strength.


    ¡°Here they come!¡± Another child ran from a distance, shouting while running, and following his shout, Yan Jingze saw the hunting team.


    The one who walked in the front of the hunting team was Xiu, who became the patriarch of the tribe after his mother died.


    Xiu¡¯s life is completely different from the original owner.


    He is a child picked up by the people in the Giant Tiger tribe by accident.


    Because he was a child, the people in the tribe brought him back to raise him. It¡¯s just that he has no parents. After arriving in the tribe, he only has the average food to eat and no shelter.


    He didn¡¯t have a good time at one point, but not long after he came to the tribe, he awakened. His animal shape is the same as the original owner¡¯s mother, a rare saber-toothed tiger!


    He was also the only saber-toothed tiger other than his mother in the tribe at that time.


    The people in the tribe accepted him completely now. An old man also adopted him and let him live in his own tree hole¡­After that, he became better and better.


    He joined the hunting team when he was ten years old. Although he was only nineteen years old when the original owner¡¯s mother died, he still defeated everyone else and became the patriarch.


    He is now in his early twenties, and he is very strong. Almost all the women in the tribe who do not have a partner want to be his partner.


    Even if they can¡¯t be his partner, they still want to sleep with him and have a baby.


    At this moment, Xiu came back carrying a large piece of meat, with blood spattered on his body¡­he looked fierce and alluring.


    Such a thought suddenly popped up in Yan Jingze¡¯s mind ¡ª this is the person that the original owner was looking for, someone stronger than Hu Chun, to be his partner, right?

 CH 123

    Yan Jingze stared straight at the man named ¡°Xiu¡±, feeling that this man was strangely pleasing to the eye.


    However, he soon sobered up.


    He became like this because he was influenced by the original owner!


    For so many years, he has kept his feelings and desires clean. Now, he sees someone in the small world and he wants him to be his partner, this is not normal.


    But¡­If he was really influenced by the original owner, he should hate this person, why would he find this person very pleasing to the eye?


    After all, the person the original owner hated the most in the tribe was Xiu.


    The original owner has always felt that since his mother is a powerful saber-toothed tiger, he should be able to awaken the same animal form, and the result? The original owner didn¡¯t awaken an animal form for a long time, but Xiu awakened a saber-toothed tiger form early.


    The original owner was extremely jealous. Before Xiu joined the hunting team, the original owner, who was a few years younger than Xiu, always went to trouble Xiu.


    Of course, the original owner was still young at that time, so the only way to cause trouble was to throw a handful of dirt and rush out to scare Xiu.


    Xiu also isn¡¯t scared or care about getting thrown at.


    Later, when Xiu got older and stronger, the original owner didn¡¯t dare to trouble Xiu anymore, but the hatred for Xiu in his heart became stronger day by day, especially after Hu Chun fell in love with Xiu.


    The original owner really liked Hu Chun.


    Hu Chun was one year older than the original owner. The original owner had fallen in love with Hu Chun when he was fifteen or sixteen years old, but at that time Hu Chun only had Xiu in his heart. In order to reject all other men, she chased Xiu all day long.


    Can the original owner not hate Xiu?


    As for why the original owner didn¡¯t start pursuing Hu Chun until his father died¡­This is because when his parents were still alive, he put on airs and couldn¡¯t do the kind of thing that chased after other people¡¯s buttocks. It was at that time that Hu Chun gave up Xiu and began to accept other people¡¯s things.


    Hu Chun chased after Xiu for three years, but Xiu was unwilling to be Hu Chun¡¯s partner, or even get into a tree hole with Hu Chun, so Hu Chun gave up and started accepting other men.


    Of course, she would still try to deliver food to Xiu every day.


    Maybe one day Xiu will agree?


    She wasn¡¯t married anyway!


    The original owner only went after Hu Chun after he saw Hu Chun willingly be with others. He slept at the entrance of Hu Chun¡¯s tree hole at night to stop other men from entering Hu Chun¡¯s tree hole.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t stop it at all.


    The original owner really failed.


    Being fearless isn¡¯t a big deal, but it¡¯s a big deal if he doesn¡¯t know himself.


    Yan Jingze sighed secretly, then tried to look away from Hu Xiu, the patriarch of their tribe, to look at the rest of the hunting team.


    The hunting team following Xiu were all strong men and women.


    Beastmen are generally very strong, so their physical fitness is also good. The oldest old man in their tribe is a woman who is now in her eighty.


    However, because if one is not careful when they go hunting, they will encounter danger, and if they stay in the tribe all day, they may get sick if they are unlucky, so many people die at a young age.


    And even if they didn¡¯t die early, the average person wouldn¡¯t go hunting again when they reached fifty years old¡ªtheir bodies couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    The original owner¡¯s parents were in their fifties at the time but they still participated in hunting, such people are actually rare.


    At this time, most of the hunting team were in their human form, but some were in their animal form. Among the group of people, there was a cow with two baskets on its back. The baskets contained the internal organs of the prey.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of meat!¡± Shitou rushed towards a woman ¡ª the woman was his mother.


    Shitou¡¯s mother smiled, took out a small fruit from her body, and stuffed it into Shitou¡¯s mouth.


    Shitou ate the fruit while watching the hunting team put down their prey.


    It stands to reason that at this time, the patriarch Hu Xiu should come out and say a few words, and then it¡¯s time to divide the meat¡­But today they didn¡¯t know what happened, Hu Xiu actually lowered his head, and he seemed a little distracted.


    ¡°Patriarch, should we divide the meat quickly? It¡¯s getting dark!¡± The cow that came back with a basket on its back turned into a human form and said to Hu Xiu.


    This man in the shape of a cow is called Niu Guo. He is thirty years old and had a partner, but his partner passed away. Now he is raising two children alone and also has to share some food with his father, who is still alive but no longer able to work¡­he is quite anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll split right away.¡± Hu Xiu finally came back to his senses.


    He walked quickly to the center of the tribe, took a rough look at the amount of meat, and then began to divide the meat with a stone knife.


    They set traps today and caught a stegosaurus six to seven meters long, which is a bumper harvest!


    He picked out the best meat, as well as the heart and liver from the internal organs, then distributed them to the hunting team first.


    The members of the hunting team got at least ten catties of meat. People like him, who made great efforts in fighting this stegosaurus, in addition to getting twenty catties of meat, could also get part of this stegosaurus heart and liver.


    The people in the hunting team got the meat and brought it back to their tree hole with satisfaction, and then it was time to divide the meat that would be distributed equally to everyone in the tribe.


    Here, there is a kind of fruit tree whose fruit is very hard. If one pry it open and eat the pulp inside, a shell will appear.


    Everyone in the tribe has a fruit shell. At this moment, Hu Xiu asked people to tear up the remaining meat and put it in each shell equally.


    In addition, the plants collected by the collecting team will be placed as evenly as possible next to each shell.


    After the division is over, the children come up to choose first¡ªif it is a newborn child, the mother or other caregiver will choose. After the children select, the elderly or those who cannot participate in hunting due to disabilities will choose.


    In the end, the young and middle-aged men of the hunting team will choose.


    The members of the hunting team have divided the meat before, and they have no objection to this method of division. The only person in the entire tribe who has any objection to this method of division is the original owner.


    The original owner wanted to choose early, but he is actually a young man, so it¡¯s only reasonable for him to choose last.


    The original owner used to make a fuss every time, rushing to choose before the hunting team, but Yan Jingze is not as thick-skinned as he is.


    He waited until the end before going over to get his portion of meat.


    When he passed by, Hu Xiu was sitting cross-legged in the middle, fiddling with the meat in front of him.


    He was in his prime and his animal form is also a huge saber-toothed tiger suitable for hunting. Every time he hunted, he put in the most effort, so he also got the most meat.


    Right now, in front of him are almost twenty catties of meat and a heart the size of a basketball.


    Yan Jingze looked at the complete meat in front of Huxiu, and then at the innards in his own shell, which was only about two catties of minced meat, and realized how big the gap between the two was.


    He was about to leave with his meat when Hu Xiu, who was sitting in front of him, suddenly looked up at him.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s eyes are very sharp. He was obviously still sitting, so he is a bit shorter than the others, but he still gives people a feeling as if he was looking down on the world.


    However, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t feel the pressure, he just felt¡­that the muscles on his body were beautiful.


    He has been to the modern world before, although he has never understood human society, never took the initiative to learn the knowledge of human society, and has only been a brown bear in the zoo for two years, then left after repairing the world, but he has seen all kinds of people.


    At that time, some people would deliberately flex their muscles to make their muscles seem very large, but Hu Xiu¡¯s figure was not like that.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s muscles are not very protruding, but one can see the slender and beautiful muscle lines, and the interlaced scars on it make people know that his muscles are full of strength.


    Yan Jingze smiled at Hu Xiu before leaving with his food.


    Behind him, Hu Xiu kept staring at him.


    Hu Xiu felt a little strange today.


    He suddenly had the urge to drill a tree hole with someone.


    That person is actually the most useless in the tribe¡­Yan!


    However, although Yan is useless, he is really good-looking. He is the whitest in the tribe and his skin is also the best. The flesh on his body is soft at first glance, so he must be very comfortable to hold too.


    When he came back from hunting today and saw Yan, he felt his heartbeat quicken, and he wanted to give the meat he was carrying to Yan¡­Although he didn¡¯t do it, his mind was still distracted.


    He thinks he felt like this should be because he hasn¡¯t stayed in a tree hole with anyone since he was a kid, so he just can¡¯t control himself.


    He divided the meat for a long time, then finally adjusted his state, but when Yan came to him to get the meat just now, he smiled at him!


    He wants to drill a tree hole with Yan!


    Hu Xiu withdrew his gaze, puzzled by his situation.


    How could he like¡­a man?


    In the tribe, not every man can find a woman who is willing to be with him, so it¡¯s not surprising that some men will choose to be with men.


    However, this is really a very small number, only the weak will do this!


    And they usually do this for a short period of time, and once a woman wants to be with them, they will separate.


    In their Giant Tiger tribe¡­There used to be men who depended on men to live, but now there are none.


    And a strong man like him doesn¡¯t need to find a man at all, he can have children with several women. Even if he wants to find a regular partner, he can find the best one.


    It¡¯s just that he has been living for so many years and he has never had the idea of looking for a woman, he even resents entering other people¡¯s tree holes or letting others enter his own tree holes.


    As a result, now¡­he fell in love with Yan?


    Is he crazy?


    Yan, what¡¯s so good about him?


    The most important thing is¡­Yan likes Hu Chun, he doesn¡¯t like him at all!


    Hu Xiu struggled for a while. Then he finally came back to his senses when he smelled the scent of grilling meat.


    At this moment, many people have lit a fire in the open space, grilling meat, or using the shell of the fruit to cook meat.


    This fruit shell is extremely hard, even if it¡¯s put on fire, it won¡¯t be burnt for a while.


    The old and the weak in the tribe form a collecting team, in addition to collecting edible plants, they will also collect some firewood.


    Some members of the hunting team would take the time to collect firewood by themselves, and some would exchange meat with them for firewood. In short, at this moment, everyone lit a fire from the place where the tribe used to keep the fire and began to cook their own food.


    Hu Xiu has a very strong body, unlike some people who need to rest for a long time after hunting, he is always very energetic.


    Therefore, on days when he is not hunting, he will also leave the tribe to collect various useful things outside.


    He found a lot of soft hay and made his tree hole very warm, he also stored a lot of firewood for himself.


    After lighting the fire, Hu Xiu began to roast his own meat.


    When he went hunting today, he also brought some food to eat on the way, but now he is hungry again.


    During the barbecue, Hu Xiu couldn¡¯t hold back and went to see ¡®Yan¡¯.


    Yan¡¯s appearance truly attracts people¡¯s affection.

 CH 124

    Yan Jingze, whom Hu Xiu thought was lovable, suddenly remembered one thing¡ªhe had no firewood.


    In the past, the original owner always rubbed off on others.


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment, then finally went to his mother¡¯s elder brother with the cheek to share his fire.


    This man is over sixty years old. He hasn¡¯t participated in hunting for a long time, but he can go out to collect things and gather firewood.


    Most importantly, this person¡¯s attitude towards the original owner is not bad.


    After all, there is a blood relationship.


    Yan Jingze walked towards the old man, sat down beside his fire, took out the fruit shell, and put it on the fire.


    After putting it on it, he scooped some water from the small wooden bucket next to him and poured it into his shell.


    This water, of course, is also the old man¡¯s.


    Yan Jingze looked at the old man with a little embarrassment.


    The old man raised his eyelids and glanced at him, without saying a word, he continued to stare at his own fruit shell.


    The heat conductivity of the shell is not very good, so cooking is relatively slow. At this moment, everyone is waiting for the meat inside to be cooked, while eating various plants that have been distributed.


    Yan Jingze picked up a wild plant, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. His face turned dark.


    This thing is really unpalatable.


    He used to transmigrate to various animals and ate grass a lot at that time, however, an animal¡¯s taste bud is different from human. They have a very dull taste bud, so he always thought that grass was delicious.


    But now, he has become a human being.


    The human sense of taste is too developed¡­He now finds this grass unpalatable!


    Of course, he being like this is also related to the fact that the original owner has been raised very carefully by his parents ¨C while other people are starving, even if the food isn¡¯t good, they won¡¯t be so picky.


    Those people¡¯s taste buds are also far lower than the original owner.


    Healing needs nutrition, no matter how unpalatable it is to eat¡­Yan Jingze sighed and continued to eat the plants in his hand.


    He slowly ate all the plants, then at this time, the water in his shell finally boiled.


    Some people have already eaten their roasted meat!


    Roasting meat is faster than cooking meat, but he only has such a little meat, it will become smaller after roasting, so he won¡¯t be full at all. It¡¯s better to boil it and drink the soup with it to fill his stomach.


    Yan Jingze was very hungry. His eyes were red looking at the meat cooked in the shell.


    At this moment, his uncle said his first sentence to him: ¡°This time, don¡¯t eat all the meat at once.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°The hunting team will go hunting the day after tomorrow, they may not be able to catch any prey.¡± The old man said again.


    The hunting team cannot guarantee to catch prey every time!


    In addition, sometimes the prey caught is very small¡­In that case, let alone nearly two catties of meat like today, half a catty is not bad!


    Therefore, most people will save their own food. Food is definitely a hard currency in the tribe.


    ¡°I will.¡± Yan Jingze said. His injuries are serious, he used all his strength just to come out today. He can¡¯t hunt for the time being, so he should really save food.


    Yan Jingze decided to eat only one-third of the meat.


    Meat will shrink when cooked, not to mention people in this world have a big appetite¡­


    The original owner let his eating loose, he could eat three or four catties of meat in one meal, but now he can only eat more than half a catty¡­Yan Jingze waited for the meat to be cooked, then first, he gritted his teeth and drank the unpalatable broth, and then ate one-third of the meat, then slowly returned to the tree hole with its own shell.


    When the people of the Giant Tiger Tribe dig holes in the giant trees, they are very careful not to damage the giant trees.


    They usually dig a small hole about one meter above the ground in the giant tree, which can only allow one person to get in, and then carefully hollow out the middle of the giant tree.


    They¡¯ll dig down a little bit, then try to go up without digging to the sides so as not to damage the bark.


    Of course, because the giant tree is so big, they can often dig out a circular place with a diameter of about two meters for themselves to sleep in.


    After digging, they will smear mud on the inner wall of the tree hole, dry it with a small fire, then finally spread hay, which is a perfect place to live.


    There are also some people who don¡¯t like living in tree holes and will choose to build a treehouse on the tree. However, such people will still live in tree holes in winter.


    Where the Giant Tiger Tribe is located, winter is not too cold, but there will still be a period of time when ice about a finger thick will form on the nearby creek.


    The original owner¡¯s tree hole was quite big, which was dug by the original owner¡¯s parents when he was twelve years old.


    When the original owner¡¯s parents passed away, there were actually many utensils in the original owner¡¯s tree hole, such as buckets and wooden bowls, but now those are all gone¡ªthe original owner was hungry, so he exchanged them for food.


    Food represents life, like the original owner¡¯s uncle, he would say something to the original owner but he would not give the original owner food.


    The main reason is those that steal other people¡¯s food¡­will be driven out of the tribe.


    Yan Jingze put his fruit shell with meat beside him and lay down in the tree hole.


    Boiled meat is actually very very unpalatable.


    But that¡¯s meat too!


    He really wanted to eat up all the meat.


    But if he did that, he won¡¯t have anything to eat tomorrow.


    In order to divert his attention, Yan Jingze finally released his mental force and began to explore the surrounding situation.


    His mental force is very very strong, but under this world¡¯s suppression, he can cover an area with a radius of about fifty meters at most.


    In such a small place, even the living places of their tribe can¡¯t be completely covered, but even so, he can already see what the tribesmen living near him are doing.


    There are a lot of people ¡®drilling tree holes¡¯.


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t hold back and thought of Hu Xiu again.


    At this time, Hu Xiu was also thinking about Yan Jingze¡ª¡ªwhat is Yan doing now?


    This evening, he has been secretly observing Yan. He found that Yan did not eat up all the meat at once as before.


    Is Yan finally awake, knowing that after losing his parents, he needs to plan his life well?


    But he ate too little, and he was so young¡­Is he full with just that?


    He remembered that Yan used to eat a lot every time.


    And¡­is Yan still chasing Hu Chun like before?


    Or, after realizing that he can¡¯t get with Hu Chun, Yan will choose someone else?


    Although Yan¡¯s strength is poor, he looks good. He remembers that there were many girls in the tribe who liked him before. He should be able to find a girl who is willing to be with him?


    At least, there will be girls willing to drill tree holes with him, right?


    This won¡¯t do!


    Hu Xiu suddenly sat up from his tree hole.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He suddenly looked at the piece of roasted meat on the shelf next to him.


    He roasted about ten catties of meat today. He ate half of it and kept the other half, planning to eat it tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, Huxiu took the piece of roast meat and got out of his tree hole.


    It was completely dark.


    At this time, except for the few people, who were keeping looking at the night sky from their tall tree house, the people in the tribe were already asleep. Even if they were not asleep, they would not leave their residence easily.


    As for the guards, they are all outside the tribe and don¡¯t pay attention to the situation in the tribe.


    But even so, Hu Xiu was still cautious. He walked forward quietly, and finally came to Yan¡¯s tree hole.


    He wants to give meat to Yan and drill into Yan¡¯s tree hole.


    However, Yan likes Hu Chun and doesn¡¯t like him. If he knew that the meat was sent by him, he would definitely refuse.


    Hu Xiu thought for a moment, then finally tore open the vine door that Yan used to block the tree hole and threw the meat in.


    After throwing it in, he turned and left.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    After Yan Jingze looked around with his mental force, he realized that he had made a mistake.


    He now has a body, and therefore, using mental force will consume physical energy!


    After using his mental force to observe the surrounding situation, he became even hungrier¡­


    No, it¡¯s not just about being hungry, his body is overdrawn!


    Yan Jingze could only eat up the meat he had cooked before.


    Forget it, let¡¯s just eat it all. His body is injured now and he can¡¯t hunt, but he can use his mental force to catch some insects and eat them. It should be enough to fill his stomach.


    While thinking about it, Yan Jingze felt someone coming to his tree.


    He used a little mental force to observe and saw Hu Xiu.


    Hu Xiu stood at the entrance of his tree hole for a while, then suddenly opened his door and threw a piece of meat inside.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He was almost injured!


    This is a big piece of meat that has been roasted out of moisture!


    Wait, why did Hu Xiu give him meat? Sympathize with him?


    But before, Hu Xiu had never given meat to the original owner¡­


    Wait, the original owner was in good health before and didn¡¯t need Hu Xiu to give him meat, but now, he is injured.


    Hu Xiu gave him meat because he was afraid that he would starve to death because he was injured?


    What a nice guy!


    Yan Jingze hugged the meat and took a bite.


    With this bite, he was even more grateful to Hu Xiu.


    This roasted meat is really much more delicious than boiled meat!


    Although it¡¯s a bit hard, it¡¯s very fragrant! What¡¯s more, there¡¯s salt in it!


    There is salt in their tribe, but salt is more precious than meat.


    The original owner¡¯s mother named the original owner ¡®Yan¡¯ because she thought the original owner was very precious.


    Every winter in the Giant Tiger Tribe, some people will be arranged to go to other tribes to exchange salt. After the exchange, they will be distributed to the people in the tribe.


    The original owner¡¯s parents had originally left some salt for the original owner, but the original owner had already traded it for meat.


    Yan Jingze ate a third of the roasted meat before he felt alive.


    He lay down to rest, then slowly absorbed the spiritual energy around him to repair his body.


    Ribs, leg bones, internal organs, muscles¡­The original owner¡¯s injuries were really serious, otherwise the original owner would not have died.


    Yan Jingze has already started to sleep, but Hu Xiu is still struggling.


    He gave Yan meat.


    Based on his knowledge of Yan, he would probably eat it¡­If Yan ate it, wouldn¡¯t he be able to drill into Yan¡¯s tree hole?


    However, Yan didn¡¯t know that the meat was sent by him, so he might be unwilling¡­


    The more Hu Xiu thought about it, the more he struggled, and after a long time, he finally fell asleep.


    In the dream, he drilled into Yan¡¯s tree hole, and Yan pressed him down¡­


    When Hu Xiu woke up the next day, his face was dark.


    It¡¯s alright if he wants to drill into Yan¡¯s tree hole, but why is it like this?!


    Unexpectedly, he wants Yan to possess him?


    T/N: Yan mean salt


    Soft Rice Eater Theater:


    AXiu: *throw meat into Yan Jingze house, almost knocking him out*


    Amnesia Yan: Xiu is so nice *went to sleep after full*


    AXiu: I want to XXX Yan *After dreaming* I want Yan to XXX me!


    Singledog: Just another day of our boi Yan eating soft rice _(©´¡¸¦Å:)_

 CH 125

    Hu Xiu didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the fact that he wanted to get into Yan¡¯s tree hole ¨C the people in their tribe always went after someone they fell in love with!


    At that time, he was only worried that Yan would disagree.


    But now, when he carefully recalled the scene in his dream, he felt that he was crazy.


    He wants to be possessed by Yan, not possess Yan!


    Why is this happening?


    Hu Xiu struggled for a long time before climbing out of his tree hole.


    And as soon as he climbed out, he saw Hu Chun.


    Hu Chun held a piece of meat and handed it to him when she saw him: ¡°Hu Xiu, can I come to your house tonight?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Hu Xiu refused without hesitation.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing Hu Xiu¡¯s refusal, Hu Chun didn¡¯t care. She took a bite of the piece of meat, then started to eat it.


    Hu Xiu ignored Hu Chun. He looked around subconsciously, looking for traces of Yan.


    He also actually saw Yan.


    Yan sat under his own tree hole, leaning against the giant tree, and was eating meat strips.


    The meat strips were made by tearing roasted meat into strips. Yan himself doesn¡¯t have roasted meat, so what Yan ate was the roasted meat he gave him yesterday.


    The food he delivered, Yan ate.


    Hu Xiu swallowed, his heart beating faster.


    Hu Chun noticed that Hu Xiu was looking at Yan, she curled her lips: ¡°It wasn¡¯t known where he got some roasted meat to eat¡­Sigh, why is he so weak! I threw him so close to the tribe, but he can still be seriously injured! Such a small lizard, the children of the tribe can catch and eat it!¡±


    Hu Chun was very annoyed these two days, so she avoided Yan.


    On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want to be entangled by Yan anymore, and on the other hand, she was a little embarrassed when facing Yan.


    Although she dislikes Yan, she really didn¡¯t want to kill Yan before!


    ¡°He has hardly left the tribe, so he doesn¡¯t understand anything, that¡¯s why he is like this.¡± Hu Xiu spoke up for Yan.


    ¡°Who told him not to go out!¡± Hu Chun muttered. She and Yan grew up together, and Yan¡¯s mother was kind to her, so at first, she wanted to help Yan and also wanted to teach Yan to hunt, but in the end Yan used the excuse of being hungry to eat a lot from her, but he never went hunting!


    This man is really hopeless!


    Hu Xiu stopped talking.


    In fact, he also felt that there was a problem with Yan.


    But¡­he also felt that this kind of Yan made his heart beat.


    Why on earth does he like Yan?


    Even if he likes a man, he should like a strong man!


    Hu Xiu felt depressed, thought for a moment, then simply left the tribe.


    Today is the rest day for the hunting team.


    Most of the hunting team will sleep and rest at home, or bask in the sun in the tribe¡¯s open space, but some people will go hunt small prey around the tribe.


    The prey they catch on rest days are privately owned and do not need to be distributed to other members of the tribe.


    Of course, people who would do this usually have several children, or have elderly people to support. There are very few people like Hu Xiu who would go out hunting alone.


    However, because of this, now in the Giant Tiger Tribe, other people will more or less go hungry, but Hu Xiu will definitely not.


    Some people couldn¡¯t survive without food at home, so they went to find Hu Xiu, and Hu Xiu could always lend them food.


    He is the richest man in the tribe and the most popular man in the tribe.


    There are about thousands of huge trees in the territory where the Giant Tiger Tribe lives.


    They grow by a small river.


    Probably because these trees are too big, there is not much vegetation here except trees, and correspondingly, there are very few prey here.


    Hu Xiu ran quickly towards the small river, then soon reached the river.


    He looked at the terrain, put the spoiled piece of meat the size of a finger that he brought with him when he left the tribe, on a stone, and then lurked in the grass next to him, and covered himself with branches and grass.


    He waited for a long time without moving, then he saw a sinosauropteryx with feather wings and claws on the top of its wings landed on the edge of the river to drink.


    The sinosauropteryx drank the water and noticed the piece of meat next to it. It looked around vigilantly, then stepped forward to pick up the piece of meat¡­


    At this moment, Hu Xiu jumped out and threw the sinosauropteryx to the ground.


    The sinosauropteryx is not big, only about 30 catties including the strap bone, but it¡¯s a good harvest, at least it¡¯s enough for him to eat for a day.


    Hu Xiu grabbed the sinosauropteryx and walked towards the tribe.


    While Hu Xiu was catching the sinosauropteryx, Yan Jingze was cultivating in his tree hole.


    He wanted to catch some bugs nearby, but when he looked around, he found that there were very few bugs around the tribe. The children in the tribe had almost caught them all.


    Since those children were very young, they had to find all kinds of things to fill their stomachs to survive.


    It was only the original owner who never caught anything.


    There are few bugs, so it¡¯s difficult to catch them. Even if he catches them and eats them, it may not be enough to make up for the mental force he consumed.


    Yan Jingze decided to rest for two days before going out to gather things with the collecting team.


    People in the tribe like to get together no matter what they do. For them, the tree hole or tree house is just a place to sleep.


    However, Yan Jingze is not interested in group activities.


    He went out for a walk in the morning, basked in the sun, and stayed in the tree hole since then.


    The tree hole is very dark, making people forget the time. When Yan Jingze opened his eyes because of hunger, he realized that it was completely dark.


    Only a third of the meat that Hu Xiu gave him yesterday was left¡­Yan Jingze thought about it, and finally took it out and ate it.


    If he doesn¡¯t eat, he won¡¯t be able to him himself from being injured.


    As a result¡­


    Yan Jingze was eating when he suddenly felt someone approaching¡ªHu Xiu came again.


    Then, immediately after, his door was torn open again, and Hu Xiu threw another piece of meat inside.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Almost got knocked again!


    However, Hu Xiu is really a good person!


    No wonder everyone in the tribe likes him!


    Speaking of which, the original owner was very hungry before, and thought about going to Hu Xiu for food like others did, but Hu Xiu was his rival in love, so he didn¡¯t want to shame himself, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t go.


    Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t ask for it, but Hu Xiu came to his door.


    Yan Jingze hugged the meat, his heart was a little ready to move ¨C it was really good to have Hu Xiu as his partner.


    However, he has always been ascetic and has no interest in such things as drilling tree holes, so Hu Xiu probably would not agree to be his partner.


    Primitives in this world probably have nothing else to do, so they are particularly fond of drilling tree holes.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze secretly sighed.


    Since there was meat, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t save it and ate a lot.


    After eating and drinking enough, he fell asleep comfortably. When he woke up¡­the hunting team had already gone hunting.


    The people in the collecting team are gathering and preparing to go out.


    Considering his own body, Yan Jingze silently retracted his head.


    However, he only stayed in the tree hold until the afternoon, and then left his tree hole ¡ª people from the hunting team sometimes came back in the afternoon.


    Going out to hunt was dangerous, he was a little worried that Hu Xiu would get injured outside.


    It¡¯s really strange¡­He can also worry about people in a small world.


    The hunting team didn¡¯t come back until it was getting dark.


    Hu Xiu came back this time with a raptor on his shoulders, and most of the people behind him were empty-handed, except for some fish in the basket carried by the cow.


    People in the Giant Tiger tribe generally don¡¯t catch fish, but if there is not enough prey for the day, they will find a way to catch some fish.


    They dug a hole by the river, put the river water in, and put some minced meat in the hole to attract some fish¡­This is a fishing method that has been passed down from a long time ago.


    Of course, there are also some human beasts who are good at fishing, which is more convenient.


    The children in the tribe gathered around to watch the fish, but Yan Jingze¡¯s eyes fell on Hu Xiu ¨C on Hu Xiu¡¯s chest, there were marks from the raptor¡¯s claw!


    Although the raptor is small, it¡¯s very ferocious, and its claws are even sharper. Catching a raptor is often an arduous and thankless task!


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face was solemn, he felt strangely uncomfortable.


    Hu Xiu glanced at him, just in time to see it, his heart made a ¡®thump¡¯. After thinking for a moment, he said to the people in the tribe: ¡°We met a big guy today, but unfortunately we injured it, but it ran away. The commotion was too loud, so it also drove away the prey there¡­the day after tomorrow, we will definitely bring back a lot of meat!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s harvest is already very rich!¡± The oldest old person in the tribe speaks up.


    This eighty-year-old woman animal form is a very rare giant ground sloth, a giant herbivore that can reach six meters in length and four tons in weight.


    Her animal form is very, very large, but she is not very aggressive, and she cannot climb trees like a sloth.


    She used to be in the hunting team when she was young. She often used her size to provide cover for other members of the hunting team.


    In her time she had many suitors. She had no partner, but had five children, and because of these five children, she was doing well after she was out of the hunting team, so there was no shortage of food, that¡¯s how she slowly lived to be in her eighties.


    Hu Xiu actually knew that they had gained a lot today, so he just¡­wanted to tell Yan.


    He wants to show his strength in front of Yan.


    But after thinking about it¡­he realized another problem.


    So what if he is stronger? He wants to be possessed by Yan!


    This¡­¡­


    If the people in the tribe know about it, they may not necessarily laugh at him, but if Yan knows about it, he will probably laugh at him.


    Yan has always disliked him.


    With a cold face, Hu Xiu began to share the food.


    All the good meat from the Raptor was distributed to the hunting team, but the amount of meat each person received was still not much. Immediately afterwards, Hu Xiu distributed the bits and pieces of meat from the Raptor and the fish to the tribe equally.


    When he divided, he didn¡¯t even throw away the internal organs of the fish, but the average amount of food in each person¡¯s hands was still not much.


    Yan Jingze secretly sighed.


    The original owner was not an old man or a child, but an eighteen-year-old youth. If he only ate the average food, he would really not be full!


    He wonders if Hu Xiu will bring him food today.


    He wouldn¡¯t, right? Hu Xiu gave him almost ten catties of meat before!


    He actually feels very embarrassed to always take Hu Xiu¡¯s meat¡­Fortunately, when he recovers his strength, he can go hunting and return double the meat to Hu Xiu!


    People in this world have a certain chance to mutate their beast form and become bigger.


    They called it the beast god¡¯s gift, but Yan Jingze knew that they did this because their bodies had absorbed enough spiritual energy so their strength had been improved.


    This world contains spiritual energy, and everyone can cultivate. However, it¡¯s obvious that these primitive people have not yet developed a cultivation method, they only rely on their own talents and intake of energy-containing food to improve.


    In their Giant Tiger Tribe, Hu Xiu is stuck in a bottleneck period, so he may get a boost in strength at any time.


    This kind of strength improvement is more than just one time, his strength should improve several times.


    That is to say, even if a person¡¯s animal form is just a small hamster at the beginning, they still has the opportunity to transform their animal form into a giant hamster weighing one ton by absorbing spiritual energy.


    However, although the beastman¡¯s animal shape is related to genetics, it is also related to what they usually come into contact with, it is about their physique and personality.


    People who can become hamsters at the beginning are generally in poor physical condition, so it¡¯s difficult for such people to breakthrough later.


    Even for Hu Xiu, who is as talented as Hu Xiu, without a cultivation method, his strength can generally only be improved once.


    As for why the original owner¡¯s beast shape is a teddy¡­He is in good health, but he is too timid and very cowardly even if he is also fierce and aggressive, like the kind who go around swearing victory all day long. The little teddy, who is too scared to bark at a big dog, is quite similar.

 CH 126

    The people in the tribe handed over the fruit shell long before dividing the prey.


    Yan Jingze was the last one to get his food again, and the shell he got this time was no longer the one he got the day before yesterday.


    Because it was picked out, there are two fish heads in his shell.


    There is very little meat in it.


    However, he didn¡¯t do any work, so it was already nice to get some food. Yan Jingze took the fruit shell and went to find the original owner¡¯s uncle as usual.


    He first borrowed water to simply wash the miscellaneous ingredients in his fruit shell, and then put the fruit shell on the fire to roast.


    He used to transmigrate into strong animals and never bothered about food, now it¡¯s really hard¡­


    He hadn¡¯t finished eating the meat that Hu Xiu gave him last night, but Yan Jingze planned to eat all the food in one go tonight.


    However, when he tasted the contents in the shell, he felt like throwing up.


    The fish¡¯s bitter gall must have been broken, the meat is all bitter, not to mention, it was mixed with intestines and the like.


    Primitives are really great! Everyone around him ate the same thing, but none of them changed their faces.


    Yan Jingze gritted his teeth and finished the food in his hand, and then met the original owner¡¯s uncle¡¯s disapproving gaze.


    The old man asked: ¡°You have finished everything now, what will you eat tomorrow?¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Xiu secretly gave him meat but he didn¡¯t want others to know, so he couldn¡¯t tell others¡­


    ¡°I saw you eating roasted meat strips before, who gave it to you? Is there a woman in the tribe who has taken a fancy to you?¡± the old man asked.


    Yan Jingze answered: ¡°No, no woman has taken a fancy to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you trade things for meat again?¡±


    The old man was a bit aggressive, but Yan Jingze replied calmly and simply smiled at him embarrassedly, then limped away holding his own shell.


    In the end, he hadn¡¯t taken a few steps yet when he met Hu Chun who was having roasted meat by herself.


    When Hu Chun saw him, her face showed a little embarrassment, and she finally asked: ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Jingze smiled, thought for a moment, then sat down next to her, ¡°Hu Chun, what happened before¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Although the original owner ¡®struck¡¯ Hu Chun, the original owner suffered in the end. What the original owner did was wrong, he should apologize to Hu Chun.


    Hu Chun was a little surprised: ¡°You could apologize too?¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Chun said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to apologize, haha!¡±


    Yan Jingze was a little helpless, then Hu Chun followed up and said defensively: ¡°But even if you apologize, I won¡¯t give you meat!¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I don¡¯t want meat from you, I have something to ask you¡­how did Hu Xiu get hurt today?¡±


    When he saw Hu Xiu injured before, he felt uncomfortable. He wanted to go up and ask a few words.


    However, Hu Xiu has been surrounded by many people. The original owner is not familiar with Hu Xiu at all, the most important thing is¡­Hu Xiu may not like him to join him.


    Yan Jingze simply came to inquire about it from Hu Chun.


    Aside from the fact that the original owner has been pestering Hu Chun for the past six months, they have known each other since childhood and have a good relationship.


    Hu Chun said: ¡°Oh¡­Didn¡¯t we miss the prey we wanted in the beginning today? Everyone¡¯s strength was exhausted, so we went fishing, but we didn¡¯t catch many fish. When we came back, we encountered a raptor. We all felt that we couldn¡¯t catch up, but Hu Xiu caught up and caught the raptor by himself! You also know that the raptor is not easy to catch, so of course he will be injured. However, it¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s nothing to Hu Xiu, Hu Xiu is so strong!¡±


    Hu Chun began to tell Yan Jingze about Hu Xiu¡¯s heroic deeds.


    Yan Jingze suddenly felt a little displeased with Huchun.


    However, he wanted to hear more from Hu Chun, so he could only ask, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°After that?¡±


    ¡°Is he so powerful?¡±


    ¡­


    From others¡¯ point of view, he and Hu Chun were chatting in full swing.


    Hu Xiu sat in the distance, secretly looking at this side, his face turned dark.


    Yan went to pursue Huchun again!


    Yan ate the meat he sent but he ended up looking for Hu Chun again!


    Does he like Hu Chun that much?


    Hu Xiu¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. He look away and stared at the roasted meat in front of him.


    ¡°Xiu, do you want to go hunting together tomorrow?¡± A member of the hunting team asked Hu Xiu.


    Hu Xiu wanted to agree, but after thinking about it, he said, ¡°No, I want to take a day off tomorrow.¡±


    The people who invited Hu Xiu were very disappointed ¡ª if Hu Xiu went with them, they would probably be able to catch good prey. However, since Hu Xiu didn¡¯t go, they would only be able to catch some small prey.


    It was completely dark, and everyone went back to sleep in their tree holes, Yan Jingze was no exception.


    However, he slept until midnight and suddenly woke up ¡ª someone opened his tree hole door and came in!


    Wait, it¡¯s Hu Xiu.


    Yan Jingze was a little wary at first, but after realizing that the person who came was Hu Xiu, he immediately relaxed. As soon as he relaxed, he felt something was thrown beside him.


    It¡¯s a piece of meat.


    Hu Xiu came to deliver meat to him again? It¡¯s just¡­why did Huxiu himself get in this time?


    The hole was pitch black, if he didn¡¯t have mental forces, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Hu Xiu¡¯s appearance clearly. Yan Jingze thought for a moment, then said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Hu Xiu suddenly stepped forward and covered his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, a somewhat soft and false voice of a man pretending to be a woman sounded: ¡°You accepted the meat I gave you, you have to drill a tree hole with me!¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°???¡±


    Yan Jingze was stunned.


    He felt that Hu Xiu gave him meat because he felt pity for himself, and he also thought that Hu Xiu was a good person, but in the end¡­Hu Xiu gave him meat because he wanted to drill a tree hole with him?


    He misunderstood Hu Xiu!


    However, why did he have some expectations too?


    Wait, he¡¯s still injured, what does Hu Xiu want to do to him?


    While Yan Jingze began to think about using his mental force to stop Hu Xiu, Hu Xiu suddenly pushed aside his animal skins and sat down.


    Yan Jingze; ¡°¡­¡±


    This situation caught him off guard.


    He didn¡¯t expect Hu Xiu to be such a Hu Xiu!


    In fact, Yan Jingze can take the initiative to stop what happens next. Besides that, he can also use his spiritual energy to attack Hu Xiu to make Hu Xiu pass out.


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to make Huxiu pass out, if he use it on himself, it could also make him unable to do it.


    But he did nothing.


    He had to admit¡­he didn¡¯t reject being pushed down at all.


    He was just a little bit of a surprise.


    But to be honest, Hu Xiu¡¯s behavior is normal. He should have guessed it long ago.


    In the Giant Tiger Tribe, accepting other people¡¯s meat means agreeing to be with them. In addition¡­Unless it¡¯s between relatives, most people will not give other people¡¯s meat at all!


    Of course, when others come to ask for it or borrow it, that¡¯s another matter.


    Hu Xiu gave him meat at night, obviously he has his eyes on him!


    And since he accepted the meat, it¡¯s normal for Hu Xiu to come to sleep with him.


    Their giant tiger tribe actually had rules. In some other tribes, if the strong fell in love with the weak, they could snatch them back their own tree holes casually without asking for the other party¡¯s consent like sending food at all.


    Many thoughts flashed through Yan Jingze¡¯s mind, and then¡­it ended quickly.


    It¡¯s all the original owner¡¯s fault!


    Teddy¡¯s persistence is terrible!


    However, he can continue right away!


    Yan Jingze thought so, but then he felt Hu Xiu let go of his mouth.


    At the same time, Hu Xiu came to the entrance of the hole, got out and ran away quickly.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He was speechless again.


    What does Huxiu take him for? Just leave like that!


    He originally wanted to ask Hu Xiu if he wanted to be his partner!


    He had wanted Hu Xiu to be his partner a long time ago, but he wasn¡¯t very sure until just now.


    He is very sure now that the partner he wants is Hu Xiu.


    However, Hu Xiu seems to only intend to have a physical relationship with him¡­When Hu Xiu spoke before, he didn¡¯t even reveal his real voice!


    This is a bit of a scumbag!


    And¡­is it possible for Hu Xiu to do this to others before?


    This shouldn¡¯t be.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s movements seem like he is very unfamiliar with doing it. If he really did this before, there must be rumors in the tribe too.


    Yan Jingze was lying in his own tree hole, a little suspicious of life.


    Hu Xiu was very careful before. He didn¡¯t force him at all, nor asked him to use force, so the wound on his body was completely unaffected.


    However, Hu Xiu shouldn¡¯t feel very good now.


    It was both of their first time, but Hu Xiu was more likely to be injured than him. However, his speed is very fast, Hu Xiu probably felt nothing but pain and pain.


    How¡­humiliating.


    Hu Xiu was really uncomfortable.


    He prepared a little bit ahead of time, but still got hurt.


    Besides¡­He didn¡¯t even notice the taste before it was over!


    Yan is not good.


    Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t dislike it!


    That¡¯s it, he will go to Yan every night from now on. He will never let Yan have the opportunity to go to HuChun!


    Yan doesn¡¯t want to work, if he¡¯s too lazy to do it¡­he¡¯ll take care of it!


    As long as this person doesn¡¯t go to someone else!


    There was water stored in Hu Xiu¡¯s tree hole, so he simply washed himself, then fell asleep.


    After doing such a big thing, he felt at ease, and he slept soundly this time.


    The next day Hu Xiu got up late. When he climbed out of his tree hole, the people in the tribe had already woken up.


    Some people turned into animal shapes to bask in the sun, and some were making useful utensils, such as whetstone knives and wooden buckets.


    Yan was also outside, basking in the sun, then he suddenly looked at him.


    Hu Xiu was startled.


    He didn¡¯t want Yan to know that it was him last night.


    Yan didn¡¯t like him. If he knew that it was him last night, he didn¡¯t know what he would do.


    Fortunately, Yan just glanced at him, then turned away, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hu Xiu was injured during the day yesterday, and he was ¡®busy¡¯ for a while at night, so now he really just wants to take turns into his animal form and bask in the sun.


    But if he uses his animal form, others might be able to see the wounds behind him.


    This won¡¯t do!


    Hu Xiu found a place to sit in the open space, ate the roasted meat slowly, and looked at Yan Jingze from the corner of his eye.


    Yan Jingze originally wanted to talk to Hu Xiu, but now it seems that Hu Xiu doesn¡¯t want to talk to him¡­


    Hu Xiu came to him at night and changed his voice on purpose, he apparently did not want others to know what happened last night.


    He is too weak now, if he went to confront Hu Xiu at this time, Hu Xiu will become furious and might beat him up.


    He still has to heal his injuries first.


    At that time, Hu Xiu would not be able to beat him!


    Yan Jingze thought so, then he took out the roasted meat that Hu Xiu gave him yesterday and ate it.


    Ahem, he doesn¡¯t really want Hu Xiu to go find someone else, so Hu Xiu¡¯s meat¡­he definitely will accept it.


    When Hu Xiu saw Yan Jingze eating his meat, he felt relieved, but at the same time he was also a little worried. He always gave Yan a lot of meat. If this continues, he will not have enough meat!


    He must work harder!


    Hu Xiu cheered himself up, and that night, he took another piece of meat and crawled into Yan Jingze¡¯s tree hole.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He came, he came, he came in with the roasted meat!


    Really looking forward to it!


    Yan Jingze felt that¡­his performance today should be better.


    T/N: Hey, AXiu got his wish. Our His amnesia Yan is not a old driver here£¨?^?^ )?

 CH 127

    This is the second time Hu Xiu entered Yan¡¯s tree hole.


    When he came yesterday, he was anxious, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation in the tree hole.


    But today is different. Today is the second time he has come here, once is a stranger, twice is an acquaintance, he is much calmer now.


    Yan¡¯s tree hole is no different from other people¡¯s tree holes. They all have an opening about one meter above the ground, about 1 meter digging down, about 1 or 2 meter digging up, and a cylindrical space about two meters in diameter.


    Yan¡¯s tree hole was prepared for him by his parents. It¡¯s more than two meters in diameter and is very spacious. It¡¯s just¡­other people¡¯s tree hole, except for the relatively narrow place in the middle for sleeping, both sides will be used for storage, it may even be so packed that there¡¯s barely any place to stay.


    Some people run to live in a tree house when it¡¯s hot because their tree hole is full of things.


    However, Yan¡¯s tree hole is empty, there¡¯s nothing in it.


    When Yan was young, in the tribe, he was the one who had the most things, there was never a shortage of roasted meat. It was difficult for other people to ask for a bucket but his father made two small buckets for him to play with!


    Now that there is nothing left, Yan must be very sad.


    Pity and love surge in Hu Xiu¡¯s heart.


    He felt that he must be sick.


    Why should he take pity on a person who is obviously young and strong, but in the end he refuses to go collect things?


    Probably because Yan is so good-looking.


    Hu Xiu put the roasted meat in his hand on the ground of the tree hole, then stretched out his hand to Yan without saying a word, trying to cover Yan¡¯s mouth.


    He was afraid of him shouting or saying things he didn¡¯t want to hear.


    ¡°Wait, I won¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t cover my mouth.¡± Yan Jingze said quickly and grabbed Hu Xiu¡¯s hand while speaking.


    Hu Xiu paused, then grabbed Yan Jingze¡¯s hand with his backhand, opened his animal skin skirt and went straight to the point.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    He always felt that he was pure and ascetic, but ever since he used this body¡­


    Purity and asceticism have nothing to do with him anymore.


    This is definitely because he was influenced by this body!


    Besides, just as Hu Xiu got into the tree hole, he became excited¡­What¡¯s this about!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Hu Xiu didn¡¯t answer.


    Yan Jingze continue: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hu Xiu still didn¡¯t speak.


    When he came here for the first time, he deliberately imitated a woman¡¯s voice, trying to make Yan think of him as a woman.


    But then when that voice sounded in the tree hole¡­goosebumps rose all over his body!


    He didn¡¯t want to speak in that voice again, so he didn¡¯t speak at all.


    ¡°Can you let go of my hand?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Hu Xiu didn¡¯t cover Yan Jingze¡¯s mouth, and at the same time¡­didn¡¯t intend to let go of Yan Jingze¡¯s hand.


    He wanted to hear Yan talk, and Yan talking to him so calmly made his heart relax.


    But he dared not let Yan go.


    What if Yan fumbled around and found that he was not a woman, but a man¡­what would he do then?


    Will Yan laugh at him then?


    Would he not want to be with him again?


    Yan Jingze waited for a moment but Hu Xiu still didn¡¯t respond, he felt a little helpless.


    Does Hu Xiu only want his body, not him?


    Wait, the person Hu Xiu is looking for is¡­the original Yan.


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Jingze felt a little depressed.


    What kind of vision did Hu Xiu have, he actually fall in love with the original owner!


    He is much better than the original owner!


    Well, he¡¯s quite useless, anyway, so far, he hasn¡¯t shown any ability.


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Jingze felt a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately¡­his performance today was not bad.


    But it¡¯s just not bad¡­


    He feels that he still has room for improvement!


    When everything was over, Hu Xiu immediately went out of the tree hole.


    Yan Jingze stopped him: ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡±


    Hu Xiu walked faster.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Obviously Hu Xiu came here on his own initiative, why did he run so fast in the end!


    Hu Xiu also felt that he was running a little too fast.


    It¡¯s a bit embarrassing.


    He actually wanted to do it again, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on, when Yan asked him that, he subconsciously ran away!


    Ahem, he still has to hunt tomorrow, so¡­go to bed early!


    Yan Jingze got up very early the next day, climbed out of the tree hole, and watched Hu Xiu leave.


    He knew that hunting was dangerous, but he couldn¡¯t stop Hu Xiu from going.


    The only thing he can do is probably¡­If something happens to Hu Xiu, he will treasure Hu Xiu¡¯s soul and take him away from this world!


    Yes, he wants to take Hu Xiu away from this small world!


    Previously, he only thought of making Hu Xiu his partner in this world, but now, he has a strong urge to take Hu Xiu away.


    Otherwise¡­what if Hu Xiu is with someone else in the future?


    Absolutely not!


    Yan Jingze narrowed his eyes slightly, looking in Hu Xiu direction.


    Hu Xiu subconsciously raised his chest.


    Male beastmen like to show their muscles to the opposite sex.


    Wait, Yan is also a man!


    He showed off his muscles to Yan, in Yan¡¯s eyes, it might be a provocation.


    Yan may not be looking at him, but Hu Chun.


    Hu Xiu suddenly lost his good mood.


    Fortunately, when he led the hunting team into the forest, his attention was all on hunting, he had no time to think about Yan.


    It¡¯s too dangerous outside, he must focus!


    In the hunting team, many people¡¯s animal forms are not big.


    But such people are also very useful. They can turn into their animal form to get close to those dinosaurs and investigate the situation first. They can also lurk beside those herbivorous dinosaurs, and then suddenly turn into a human to startled those herbivorous dinosaurs, and then drive them into the ambush circle prepared by the rest of the hunting team..


    Dinosaurs are very very large. Some dinosaurs look like mountains of meat, and some carnivorous dinosaurs can eat a person in one bite.


    However, because humans knew how to cooperate, they still survived.


    This time, after they searched around, someone came back to Hu Xiu excitedly: ¡°Patriarch, the dinosaur we attacked the day before yesterday is back, and is grazing in its original place again!¡±


    Hearing this man¡¯s words, Hu Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The dinosaur they had spent a lot of time trying to catch the day before yesterday was a huge sauropod.


    This kind of dinosaur has no attack power, and the only thing they can rely on is their amazing weight ¡ª they can even crush predators to death by relying on their weight!


    The day before yesterday, they didn¡¯t dare to face this dinosaur head-on, so it ran away, but they left some injuries on it, and these injuries shouldn¡¯t have healed yet¡­


    ¡°Go!¡± Hu Xiu immediately made a decision.


    He wants to catch that dinosaur!


    Like this, he won¡¯t be short of meat in the short time!


    Yan Jingze had been waiting in the tribe. In the afternoon, he saw Hu Xiu and the others coming back.


    They came back early today and brought back¡­a lot of meat!


    Hu Xiu, who was walking in the front, looked even more energetic!


    Yan Jingze felt that his vision was very good. Thinking about it carefully, Hu Xiu is really much better than a Tyrannosaurus Rex ¨C Tyrannosaurus rex had no IQ at all, and it was not good-looking!


    It¡¯s just¡­almost all the women in the tribe are watching Hu Xiu, and even the men in the tribe are watching Huxiu.


    Some people went up to pat Hu Xiu¡¯s chest.


    He hasn¡¯t even pat him yet!


    Envy!


    Hu Xiu was also a little depressed.


    He came back with a full load but Yan didn¡¯t look happy at all¡­


    But this is also normal. When he first became the patriarch, Yan also suspected that he killed Yan¡¯s mother¡­


    A big guy was caught today, not only did the hunting team get a lot of meat, but even everyone in the tribe got a lot of meat on average.


    Seeing this situation, the oldest ground sloth woman in the tribe said that all the things collected by the collecting team today belonged to the collecting team, there¡¯s no need to divide them.


    The weather has been getting colder recently, and the collecting team can collect very little food, the food won¡¯t amount to mouth after dividing it, so it¡¯s better not to divide it.


    Everyone is okay with it.


    The people in the hunting team had so much meat to eat that they didn¡¯t care about less unpalatable plants. As for the others¡­they basically went to collect them.


    On the other side, Yan Jingze got a small portion of ¡®grass¡¯, but today he got a whole shell of minced meat and offal.


    Although the taste of minced meat mixed with internal organs is still unpalatable, it still allows him to have a full meal and welcome the night in his best state.


    It¡¯s just¡­when his uncle looked at him, he was even more dissatisfied.


    The old man couldn¡¯t accept that he ate so much meat at once.


    Yan Jingze ate, then went back to his tree hole.


    If a beastmen is seriously injured or dies, they will return to their human form. When he first transmigrated here, his physical condition did not allow him to change into his animal form.


    But now he can.


    Yan Jingze tried to change a bit.


    The soul of this body has changed, he hoped that he could transform into another animal, but¡­the fact let him down.


    He¡¯s turned into a cute little¡­Teddy.


    He observed himself with his mental force and found that his hair was brown and black, very long, but unfortunately it was a little knotted because no one took care of it. At the same time, he also had a pair of black and round eyes, which is as cute as it could be.


    If someone style him and gives him good grooming, he can definitely become an Internet celebrity dog.


    It¡¯s just¡­too small, too weak.


    Wait, he remembered that there are many types of poodles.


    The original owner may have been an ordinary poodle, but he felt¡­he could be a giant poodle!


    There are many varieties of poodle according to size, and giant poodles are the largest among them.


    They are generally more than half a meter tall and weigh sixty to seventy catties.


    If he were a giant poodle, even though he couldn¡¯t compare to a saber-toothed tiger in size, he would still be a bit more majestic¡­


    Yan Jingze thought so and felt that his body was slowly changing, and his size had really grown!


    He is no longer a little poodle who can be held in the arms of a child!


    He is now¡­a giant poodle weighing sixty or seventy catties!


    He seems to¡­also be able to grow bigger and smaller at will.


    Yan Jingze tried doing it, making himself smaller again, and then bigger again.


    The spiritual energy he absorbed in the past few days was all used to repair his body, so he hadn¡¯t evolved yet. If he could evolve, he would definitely become bigger in the future!


    Yan Jingze turned into a little teddy again, and then¡­Hu Xiu came with meat again!

 CH 128

    As soon as Hu Xiu entered the tree hole, he found that there was no one in the tree hole.


    Yan is gone? Or went to someone else¡¯s tree hole?


    Wait, there¡¯s no one in the tree hole, but¡­


    A small furry animal hugged his leg.


    Hu Xiu froze.


    He remembered! Yan already has an animal form, a long-haired puppy!


    He has never seen Yan¡¯s animal form, but he heard from people in the tribe that Yan¡¯s animal form is very weak.


    If it¡¯s this small and fluffy thing, it¡¯s really¡­so cute!


    Hu Xiu couldn¡¯t help but squat down and touched the little animal at his feet.


    He likes this little animal.


    Really want to hold him in my arms.


    However, if he does this, it will be easy for Yan to find out that he is a man.


    Wait, why did Yan take on his animal form? He doesn¡¯t want to be with him?


    After touching the small animals at his feet a few times, Hu Xiu poked his head with his hand, changed his voice and said, ¡°Change back!¡±


    Yan Jingze immediately changed back.


    Previously, Hu Xiu had to pull his animal skin skirt, but now it can be considered done¡­Yan Jingze said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you hug me?¡±


    Although teddy¡¯s evaluation on the Internet is not very good, among pet dogs, its IQ ranks second, second only to Border Collie.


    Not only that, but its hair is very suitable for styling. If the shape is good, it will be very cute.


    Yan Jingze felt that¡­his animal shape, besides other thing, was at least quite cute.


    Wait, it¡¯s too dark, Hu Xiu may not be able to see¡­


    Hu Xiu didn¡¯t speak but started pushing the person down directly.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± The person he like only cares about his body, he is too pitiful!


    Yan Jingze wanted to have some interaction, but his hands were held by Hu Xiu. Unable to move, he could only talk to Hu Xiu: ¡°Why don¡¯t you let go of my hand?¡±


    ¡°I am willing, I won¡¯t refuse you.¡±


    ¡°Can you let me go, I can help you.¡±


    ¡­


    Hu Xiu kept silent.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°Why do you use that voice when you speak? It¡¯s very strange.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hu Xiu snorted. He didn¡¯t want to fake his voice, but he didn¡¯t want Yan to know that he is a man too.


    ¡°You¡­pretending to be a woman?¡± Yan Jingze asked curiously.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s muscles tensed.


    Yan Jingze sensed Hu Xiu¡¯s movements and immediately said: ¡°Are you really pretending to be a woman? I know you are a man¡­Your voice is obviously wrong!¡±


    There are quite a lot of strong women in their tribe. It¡¯s not necessarily possible to tell whether a person is a man or a woman just by their body shape or hands, but their voice¡­Hu Xiu has not been specially trained, so the flaws are quite obvious.


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan already knew that he was a man?


    Yan knew he was a man but still didn¡¯t refuse?


    Hu Xiu didn¡¯t move. After a long while, he let go of Yan Jingze¡¯s hand.


    Yan Jingze breathed a sigh of relief ¡ª finally they can have some interaction!


    Hu Xiu stayed in Yan Jingze¡¯s tree hole for a long time that night, and when he left, he was very weak.


    He actually thought that Yan was not good at first¡­He was wrong.


    Yan is great.


    In addition¡­he also knows why the people in the tribe like drilling tree holes so much, he likes it too!


    From now on, he must go to Yan¡¯s tree hole every night to squeeze Yan out, so that Yan has no strength to find others!


    It would be nice if Yan could be his partner, so that others won¡¯t covet him¡­


    Hu Xiu returned to his tree hole, fell asleep, and slept until the next day when the sun was bright.


    He lay down for a moment, and then lazily climbed out of the tree hole.


    His tree hole is in the center of the tribe. This tree hole has always been used by the patriarch. Yan¡¯s mother lived here before.


    Because of this, as soon as he came out, everyone, who was basking in the sun in the center of the tribe, saw him.


    Hu Chun said: ¡°Patriarch, today your look¡­makes me want to have a baby with you. Take my meat!¡±


    ¡°You better stop staring at me.¡± Hu Xiu said.


    In the past six months, Hu Chun has gotten very close to a young man in the tribe. If Hu Chun stops pursuing him, they may become partners.


    ¡°Patriarch, why do you not like me?¡± Hu Chun asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Hu Xiu said.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Hu Chun sighed, turned into her animal shape and lay still.


    Her pursuit failed again, now she wants to bask in the sun for a while to make herself feel better.


    Not long after Hu Chun lay down, a leopard came to her and licked her fur.


    She remained motionless and did not stop the leopard¡¯s behavior.


    Hu Xiu¡­is a little envious.


    If only Yan could lick his fur!


    Just thinking about this, the ground sloth old woman in the tribe suddenly said slowly: ¡°Patriarch, did you drill a tree hole with someone?¡±


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Besides that, a wolf next to him suddenly turned over and turned into a human form: ¡°Definitely, the patriarch smells!¡±


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡± He has cleaned himself up very carefully!


    Huchun also stood up. The strong tigress sniffed the scent in the air, then turned back into a human: ¡°The patriarch only has the scent of men on him¡­Patriarch, is this your smell? You did it alone?¡± She thought the patriarch shouldn¡¯t have gone to drill other people¡¯s tree holes.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s face turned dark, he could only say: ¡°Yes!¡±


    His body is much better, so the spiritual energy he absorbed from the air has allowed his mental force to function normally, Yan Jingze said: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Xiu obviously was with him from the beginning to the end.


    Otherwise¡­all the people in the tribe, with such sharp noses, would have already discovered the problem!


    Hu Xiu had only been with him before, so he should like him, but why¡­did he sneak around?


    People in this world are obviously very straightforward, so there is no need to be embarrassed at all.


    Is Hu Xiu very shy? Or¡­Hu Xiu doesn¡¯t want others to know that he likes men?


    Forget it, it¡¯s okay.


    He has lived for so many years, he is not in a hurry. He doesn¡¯t mind slowly developing a relationship with Hu Xiu.


    However, Hu Xiu has a day off today and will go hunting again tomorrow. If he can¡­he can help Hu Xiu break through his bottleneck tonight.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s talent is definitely the best in this tribe. He has already accumulated a lot of spiritual energy in his body. As long as he guides him a little bit, Huxiu can make a breakthrough.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t leave the tree hole that day, but used his own body to study how to help people breakthrough.


    There is a beast core in the body of the beastmen in this world, and the power to transform them into humans comes from this beast core.


    Of course, ordinary beastmen probably don¡¯t even know that there is such a core in their body¡­


    Yan Jingze studied the white core in his body. He probably knew how to help Hu Xiu improve his strength now.


    Let¡¯s talk about it tonight¡­


    He thinks¡­Hu Xiu will come at night.


    If Hu Xiu doesn¡¯t come, he will go to Hu Xiu.


    Hu Xiu did come again at night.


    He took the meat as usual, put it beside him, and then threw himself on Yan Jingze. Of course, his movements were very careful, he didn¡¯t use any force on Yan Jingze at all.


    Yan Jingze has been eating very well these past few days, so his injury has healed very quickly. Although his bones haven¡¯t healed yet, he can move without hindrance.


    He hugged Hu Xiu and kissed him.


    He didn¡¯t kiss Hu Xiu last night because he was afraid that Hu Xiu wouldn¡¯t want to, but thinking of the radiant Hu Xiu he saw today, he couldn¡¯t restrain his eager thoughts.


    The big deal is that if Hu Xiu doesn¡¯t let him kiss, he will just stop, right?


    Hu Xiu didn¡¯t refuse to kiss, he just¡­remained motionless and kissed at will.


    In the darkness, his eyes were wide open, his fists were clenched tightly, and the whole body looked¡­very nervous.


    Yan Jingze kissed him carefully and earnestly.


    He doesn¡¯t really understand these things, but he has seen others do it more or less before.


    Even if he didn¡¯t watch others do it before¡­He used his mental force to observe the people in the tribe these days, so he saw a lot of things!


    He is very good at learning!


    Yan Jingze kissed him and Hu Xiu softened. Leaning against the tree hole, he let Yan Jingze touch him.


    The strongest person in the tribe, lying softly in front of him now¡­is so cute!


    Yan Jingze suddenly thought of the experiment he had done during the day.


    He mobilized the surrounding spiritual energy, made them enter Hu Xiu¡¯s body, and then enter Hu Xiu¡¯s beast core.


    Hu Xiu was very happy last night.


    During the process of making out, Yan responded to him!


    Because of this, he is full of anticipation for tonight.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Yan not only responded to him today, but also took the initiative to kiss him.


    It was the first time he¡¯d been kissed, and it felt really¡­very very good!


    Hu Xiu felt that he was going to faint, he wanted to respond, he wanted to do this to Yan, but he didn¡¯t do it ¡ª he was enjoying this moment very much, he wished that Yan could kiss him for a while.


    In the end, being kissed¡­Hu Xiu suddenly felt a kind of¡­full feeling in his body.


    He suddenly felt that he seemed to have inexhaustible strength!


    This feeling is very strange, but he vaguely knows that this is not a bad thing, it may even be a good thing.


    It¡¯s just¡­He really wants to change into his animal form now and go out for a run.


    But he couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    Yan was kissing him, if he ran out at this time, wouldn¡¯t there be no more kisses?


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Yan Jingze stopped and asked.


    Hu Xiu had already reached a bottleneck, with this little help from him, Hu Xiu broke through.


    The beast core in Hu Xiu¡¯s body suddenly changed from white to yellow, and his body also began to undergo drastic changes.


    Yan JingZe was a little worried, afraid that he would feel uncomfortable.


    Hu Xiu said: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Although he said that he was fine, when he said that, he felt a burst of hot air coming out of his mouth.


    His body seemed ready to explode!


    Hu Xiu¡¯s face was flushed red, he finally couldn¡¯t restrain himself and turned into his animal form.


    The saber-toothed tiger is much larger than the average tiger and has more muscles on its body. It looks a bit like a bear.


    For an ordinary adult tiger, a body size of more than 300 kilograms is already very good. Generally, it is only more than 200 kilograms, but saber-toothed tigers can often weigh more than 400 kilograms.


    As for him¡­he is a very strong type of saber-toothed tiger, he weighs five hundred kilograms!


    And now¡­for some reason, his size has doubled!


    His animal form has grown so big! So much so that it filled the entire tree hole, and even¡­He accidentally broke the tree hole!


    The entire tribe was awakened!

 CH 129

    When Hu Xiu was kissed by Yan Jingze, he was sitting in the tree hole.


    His first reaction after suddenly turning into his animal shape was that he couldn¡¯t touch Yan, so he tried to hide back.


    His body was filled with various energies, so as soon as he moved back, the opening of the tree hole was crushed, and the huge saber-toothed tiger came out of the tree hole.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s tree hole only had a small door that only allowed one person to crawl through, then there was a huge opening just like this.


    Now¡­anyone can walk directly into his tree hole.


    Fortunately¡­the tree he lived in did not fall down.


    If this giant tree falls¡­that would be troublesome!


    Then, with such a big commotion¡­those vigilant primitive people basically all woke up!


    In addition¡­the moonlight is very bright tonight, and the people in their tribe all have good night vision.


    The people living in the hollows of the trees around Yan Jingze climbed out almost immediately to look his way with their heads. What they saw¡­they were shocked.


    It¡¯s really¡­a big, big saber-toothed tiger!


    This is the biggest saber-toothed tiger they have ever seen!


    Who is this? How could there be such a person in their tribe?


    Also, this man came out of Yan¡¯s tree hole. Could it be that Yan suddenly mutated and awakened into¡­such a huge saber-toothed tiger?


    This is really really amazing!


    ¡°Yan?¡± Someone subconsciously called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Yan Jingze walked out of the tree hole.


    He was careless¡­He didn¡¯t expect that when Hu Xiu breakthroughs, he would uncontrollably turn to his animal form!


    Well now, his tree hole is broken.


    But¡­this is not necessarily a bad thing!


    Yan Jingze suddenly realized that he could take this opportunity to make Hu Xiu be responsible for him.


    Hu Xiu came to drill a tree hole with him and damaged his tree hole, so he must be responsible, right?


    As for their relationship¡­just cultivate it slowly in the future.


    Even if the one Hu Xiu likes now is the original Yan, he will definitely make Hu Xiu like him.


    Yan JingZe is strangely confident in himself.


    ¡°Yan, who is this?¡± Everyone was even more surprised when they found out that the huge saber-toothed tiger was not Yan.


    Who is this man?


    An outsider?


    This is wrong! How could there suddenly be an outsider in their tribe?


    Everyone was wondering, then someone suddenly called out to the huge saber-toothed tiger: ¡°Patriarch?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch?¡± The others were shocked, then they looked left and right subconsciously.


    There was too much commotion just now, almost all the people in the tribe came out, but the patriarch did not come out.


    In addition¡­the patriarch¡¯s animal form is a saber-toothed tiger. He could suddenly become larger due to the gift of the beast god, this is indeed possible.


    This saber-toothed tiger also smells like their patriarch!


    But¡­why did their patriarch come out of Yan¡¯s tree hole?


    ¡°Patriarch, did you go into Yan¡¯s tree hole?¡± Hu Chun looked at the saber-toothed tiger in front of her in shock.


    How could the patriarch do this!


    He didn¡¯t come to drill her tree hole, but went to drill Yan¡¯s tree hole¡­Yan is so weak and he can¡¯t bear children!


    Hu Chun felt that the patriarch had a problem with his head.


    She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, after having such a thought¡­She suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment, she didn¡¯t like the patriarch anymore.


    Her leopard is better!


    When Hu Xiu broke Yan¡¯s tree hole, he still couldn¡¯t control his body. He wanted to jump around to consume the energy in his body.


    It took him a lot of effort to restrain himself.


    Then¡­he was surrounded.


    Almost all the people in the tribe came out. They were also looking at him¡­Hu Xiu had the urge to run away.


    However, since something like this happened, after he ran away, everyone would still find that the patriarch was not there, so they would definitely know his identity.


    Forget it¡­As soon as he had the idea of running away, the people in the tribe recognized him.


    This is embarrassing.


    Hu Xiu looked at Yan, not knowing what to do.


    After knowing his identity, will Yan¡­not want to be with him?


    Will he look down on him?


    But no matter what, it¡¯s already like this now¡­he will never allow Yan to be with others!


    Hu Xiu was originally sitting on the ground, but now he suddenly stood up.


    As a saber-toothed tiger weighing 500 kilograms, he was already tall, but now he was even taller. The muscles and fangs on his body were even more intimidating.


    Many people in the tribe subconsciously took a step back.


    Hu Xiu didn¡¯t look at them but walked towards Yan¡­¡¯s tree hole.


    Squeezing into the tree hole through the huge gap, Hu Xiu turned into a human form inside, and then quickly put on his animal skin skirt.


    After putting on the animal skin skirt, he came out of the tree hole again.


    His animal shape suddenly doubled in size, but his human shape didn¡¯t change much. At most¡­when people in the tribe see him now, they will think of the huge saber-toothed tiger before, and the huge saber-toothed tiger before¡­make them a little scared of Hu Xiu.


    But besides being scared, they were also very excited.


    Their patriarch is so powerful, their tribe will definitely develop better and better!


    It just¡­their patriarch actually drilled Yan¡¯s tree hole, it was too astonishing.


    Why did their patriarch like Yan?


    Yan is so useless!


    Wait, Yan is tall and he is very good looking.


    His skin is definitely the tenderest among the adults in the tribe!


    Also, it wasn¡¯t known why the Yan in the past always made people feel a little gloomy, but the Yan these days no longer gives people that feeling.


    When they turned to look at Yan, they also felt that the more they looked at him, the more he was pleasing to their eye.


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡± What are these people looking at!


    Now, he must swear sovereignty!


    Hu Xiu stood in front of Yan Jingze and blocked everyone¡¯s eyes from looking at Yan Jingze, then scanned around.


    The people who were looking at Yan Jingze met his gaze and lowered their heads.


    Hu Xiu then said: ¡°Yan is mine, he will live with me in the future!¡±


    After he finished speaking to the people in the tribe, he looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°Take your things and follow me!¡±


    When Hu Xiu said that, there was a threat in his tone.


    He wants to threaten Yan!


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t feel threatened at all, but he vaguely felt that¡­Hu Xiu was a little embarrassed.


    Others discovered their relationship so he felt shy?


    As for Hu Xiu talking to him like this¡­He thought, Hu Xiu probably didn¡¯t want others to know that he was the one below.


    Yan Jingze doesn¡¯t mind giving Hu Xiu a little face in front of outsiders, a wife must be spoiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze responded and went back to pack his things.


    He didn¡¯t have anything left. He only came out with the meat Hu Xiu gave him today and the meat he hadn¡¯t eaten before.


    Hu Chun saw the meat in Yan Jingze¡¯s hand and was a little envious: ¡°Yan, the meat you ate these days was given by Hu Xiu? Hu Xiu gave you too much meat, right? Why is he so generous! ¡±


    ¡°It was from Hu Xiu.¡± Yan Jingze admitted.


    When the people in the tribe heard this, they all looked at him enviously.


    He doesn¡¯t have to do anything, he just has to drill a tree hole with someone and he will have so much meat to eat¡­They also want to live this kind of life!


    Speaking of which, humans in this world are mostly lazy because they are still in a prehistoric era.


    They hunt and gather all in order not to be hungry.


    If they had something to eat, they would most likely lie in the sun every day.


    So for Yan Jingze, he can eat meat without hunting¡­they want to do the same!


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Xiu glared at them, then turned to Yan Jingze: ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Hu Xiu held his head high, brought Yan Jingze to his tree hole, and said to Yan Jingze: ¡°You go in first.¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t refuse and climbed in first.


    Then Hu Xiu went in after. After entering, he also took out a cork and stuffed it in the hole.


    This wooden door is much better than Yan Jingze¡¯s door made of vines. Although the wooden door can still be pushed open if someone wants to come in, but after the hole is blocked like this, the tree hole is completely airtight! Also soundproof!


    As for the fact that it might be a little stuffy¡­Yan Jingze discovered that there was actually a vent hole in the tree hole.


    This hole is really good, it¡¯s more spacious than his previous hole¡­Speaking of which, the original owner lived here when he was a child, but the original owner¡¯s parents did not arrange the tree hole like this before and the ventilation holes did not exist at that time .


    The tree hole was very dark, but it didn¡¯t affect Yan Jingze¡¯s observation at all, but Hu Xiu couldn¡¯t see Yan Jingze¡¯s expression clearly.


    This gave him a sense of security.


    He said aggressively: ¡°You are already mine, you can¡¯t be with others in the future! Of course, I will also support you, as long as you are with me, I will feed you!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze agreed. Huxiu looked so anxious that he couldn¡¯t possibly disagree.


    He watched Hu Xiu speak so aggressively with an anxious face, he really wanted to kiss Hu Xiu.


    If he wants to kiss him, he will.


    Yan Jingze kissed him.


    Hu Xiu: ¡°!!!¡±


    He threatened Yan for a while, thinking that Yan would be very angry. Other than that, Yan would definitely not want to do anything with him tonight.


    In the end¡­Yan came to kiss him again?!


    This is great!


    It¡¯s just¡­Yan kissed him this time, he shouldn¡¯t be unable to control his transformation anymore, right?


    Wait, why did he suddenly transform before?


    He has gotten so big too!


    Is this a gift from the Beast God?


    Why did the Beast God bestow it upon him at that time? Didn¡¯t it say that the gifts of the beast god can only be obtained at the critical moment of life and death?


    Didn¡¯t it say that this was a reward from the beast god to the brave one?


    Why did it give it to him at that time? He looks like a brave person?


    Hu Xiu was dizzy and his mind was in a mess.


    He was still thinking wildly at first, but then he couldn¡¯t think about anything anymore.


    This night, his last thought was¡­Fortunately, he didn¡¯t show any signs of transforming, so the two of them drilled a tree hole smoothly!

 CH 130

    The next day, Hu Xiu woke up early as usual.


    As soon as he woke up, he felt that he was next to someone.


    This familiar scent¡­is Yan.


    Memories of last night slowly came to his mind¡­Hu Xiu¡¯s heart beat faster!


    Everyone in the tribe knew that he was with Yan!


    It¡¯s really good!


    Now, no one will dare to covet Yan in the future!


    Also¡­Yan¡¯s tree hole is damaged, so he can only live with him¡­It¡¯s so wonderful!


    It¡¯s just that there are too many things in his hole, so it¡¯s a bit crowded for two people to live in¡­Wait, he can tidy up Yan¡¯s tree hole, even if it can¡¯t be used to live in, it can be used to put things.


    Of course, the food can¡¯t be put there¡­For food, he will clean the top of the tree hole so as to put the food on top of his head.


    Hu Xiu stared at the top of his tree hole, thinking about a lot of things, and then he suddenly remembered one thing ¡ª they are going to hunt today!


    He hurriedly climbed out of the tree hole, but he was still a little later than usual ¡ª the rest of the tribe had already gotten up, they were all looking at him at this moment.


    Hu Xiu looked at them expressionlessly: ¡°All ready? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, we are all ready, but you¡­have you eaten? You won¡¯t take anything?¡± Usually when they go out, they will bring some food, some weapons and so on, and Hu Xiu has nothing in his hands now.


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Xiu went back to the tree hole, took a piece of meat and a stick.


    After taking it, he saw Yan lying there squinting through the light coming in through the hole, already woke up.


    Hu Xiu felt itchy in his heart and leaned over to kiss him: ¡°You stay at home and wait for me to come back!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Hu Xiu got out of the hole.


    He feels very domineering!


    As for Yan, he was his little wife at home!


    But Yan Jingze didn¡¯t think so. Seeing Hu Xiu leave like this, he felt¡­an animal skin skirt is really not safe.


    When he was lying down before, he could see a lot of scenery, especially when Hu Xiu was crawling out¡­


    He had to come up with clothes he could wear!


    But¡­there seems to be nothing that can be used for weaving around here?


    If there were plants like cotton that could keep warm nearby, the beastmen in the tribe would have collected a lot of them long ago!


    As for using fur for weaving¡­Many dinosaurs have long fur, but their fur cannot be used for weaving at all.


    As for other people in the tribe¡¯s fur¡­No one wants to let others shave their animal bald!


    Yan Jingze thought about it and finally felt that it would be better for him to recuperate first.


    There is no need for him to worry about food shortage anymore. It should take another ten or so days for his injury to heal completely, and then he can start to improve his strength!


    Yan Jingze ate and drank enough, then climbed out of the tree hole.


    The hunting and collecting teams have left, but there are still people in the tribe.


    Among them are five young and strong people who are selected from the hunting team to be the tribe¡¯s guards. When the food is distributed, they also get the same amount of food as the rest of the hunting team.


    There are also seven or eight old, weak, sick and disabled, guarding a dozen or so young children.


    When Yan Jingze came out of the tree hole, these people all looked at him, and among these people was the original owner¡¯s uncle.


    Yan Jingze took a piece of meat to his uncle and handed it to him: ¡°You helped me before, this meat is for you.¡±


    The purpose must be clearly stated, otherwise he will be misunderstood.


    The old man took the meat without hesitation, and said: ¡°You are at the patriarch¡¯s place, remember to eat less, lest the patriarch no longer want you and drive you away.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Yan Jingze was certain.


    Even if Hu Xiu likes the original owner instead of him, it¡¯s impossible for Hu Xiu to find someone else.


    Ordinary people would never have imagined that Huxiu was with him, and he was actually the one below.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The original owner¡¯s uncle snorted, and then glared at Yan Jingze.


    He felt that after Yan was with the patriarch, if he didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself, eat and be lazy every day, he would be rejected by the patriarch one day.


    The patriarch is not Yan¡¯s parents!


    Yan Jingze pulled some vines from the tribe¡¯s open space where the collecting team gathered the vines before and put it there.


    People in their tribe would use vines to weave some simple things, such as doors, but their weaving skills were not good, and there were very few things they could weave, so they didn¡¯t need much vines.


    In addition, this thing cannot be eaten, so there are piles of it in the tribe. Anyone who wants to use it can take it.


    Yan Jingze returned to Hu Xiu¡¯s tree hole and began to weave the vines.


    With the help of spiritual energy, it only took a little time for his weaving skills to go from zero to one hundred.


    Then¡­he made a net and hung it above his head, and put many things in the tree hole on the net.


    In addition, he also tidied up the soft hay collected by Hu Xiu and spread it on the tree hole, then took some damp ones outside to dry.


    Compared with other tree holes, Hu Xiu¡¯s tree hole is already very clean, but due to the fact that he is a primitive man, the arrangement of things is not so neat.


    After Yan Jingze helped tidy up, the cave looked much more perfect.


    Yan Jingze was thinking that he could also use wood to build a hut.


    People here live in tree houses, but they don¡¯t have the habit of building houses under trees, probably because they can¡¯t build them well¡­But he thinks he can build a small hut outside the tree hole as he and Hu Xiu living room.


    Those giant trees are very big and there is little distance between them, which is completely okay.


    While Yan Jingze was decorating his home, Hu Xiu was talking to the members of the hunting team.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s animal form last night was so strong that when everyone first saw Hu Xiu today, they were inevitably a little scared.


    But then Hu Xiu forgot to take his things¡­


    Hu Xiu is still the original Hu Xiu, so everyone¡¯s attitude towards Huxiu has returned to normal.


    ¡°Patriarch, why did you fall in love with Yan?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°He looks good!¡± Hu Xiu said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of looking good, the strong ones are the best, and only by looking for strong women can they give birth to strong children!¡±


    Hu Xiu looked at him speechlessly: ¡°I like men, men can¡¯t have children!¡±


    It¡¯s really¡­If he doesn¡¯t plan to have children, he doesn¡¯t need to find a strong partner, but¡­ ¡°Yan can¡¯t hunt, you will be the one raising him!¡±


    ¡°I can afford it!¡± Hu Xiu said.


    The person who asked the question was silent for a while, and finally asked: ¡°Patriarch, what do you think of me?¡±


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Someone asked: ¡°Patriarch, have you received the gift of the beast god? How does it feel? Are you full of strength now? Have you studied your beast form? Is it particularly strong?¡±


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡± Wait, he was busy drilling tree holes with Yan last night, so he forgot about these things!


    Hu Xiu could only say: ¡°The tree hole is too small, I didn¡¯t have time to study it last night, but I can study it now.¡±


    Hu Xiu directly transformed.


    Everyone in the tribe was stunned.


    In their tribe, there are also animals with huge animal shapes, such as the sloth old woman, which is very large.


    However, those big animals mostly eat grass and don¡¯t have much attack power, but Hu Xiu is different.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s animal form is full of aggressiveness at first glance, and his sharp teeth may easily bite off the neck of a small dinosaur.


    Most importantly, they are definitely going to catch strong prey today!


    The crowd went hunting with pride, and they really caught two dinosaurs.


    This is definitely a bumper harvest!


    Hu Xiu was even more familiar with his animal form.


    He got bigger and stronger!


    This is really good!


    He can definitely raise Yan to be fat and white!!


    Hu Xiu happily returned to the tribe. When he saw Yan from a distance, he couldn¡¯t help but want to rush over to hug Yan.


    No, you can¡¯t be so shameless!


    Hu Xiu came to Yan Jingze with large strides, threw the large piece of dinosaur meat he was carrying on the ground in front of Yan Jingze, and said to Yan Jingze: ¡°I have received the gift of the beast god, I have become much stronger. You don¡¯t have to worry, as long as you¡¯re with me, you won¡¯t starve!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Hu Xiu puffed out his chest.


    Yan Jingze wanted to pat Hu Xiu¡¯s chest like others long ago, so now¡­he stretched out his hand and patted it without hesitation.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s face turned slightly red: ¡°Don¡¯t be so clingy!¡±


    That¡¯s what he said, but he didn¡¯t mean to avoid it at all.


    Hu Xiu actually didn¡¯t mind being clingy, so he could pat his chest more often.


    But he has to divide the meat¡­


    Hu Xiu reluctantly left Yan¡¯s side and began to divide the meat, which he did much faster than before.


    And what he got was still the best and most meat.


    After waiting, he took his own meat and came to Yan Jingze: ¡°Do you want to eat meat?¡±


    ¡°Wants.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Turn to your animal form and give me a hug, then I¡¯ll let you eat!¡± Hu Xiu stared at Yan Jingze.


    He used to see men and women in the tribe grooming their significant other, he was very envious.


    His own fur¡­is very prickly and thick. If he lets Yan groom him, it will take half a day to finish, so Yan will definitely be tired.


    However, he can help Yan groom his fur!


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± If he wants to see him in animal form, he can just say it directly, he really doesn¡¯t have to do this!


    Yan Jingze directly turned into a little teddy.


    Hu Xiu immediately picked up the puppy, his heart was about to melt.


    Compared with those sheep and whatnot, the puppy in front of him is really cute!


    If his long hair is combed well¡­Hu Xiu started to stroke it, and then combed Yan Jingze¡¯s hair.


    Yan Jingze has just got his animal shape, so his hair has not been bent due to knots or other reasons. It looks straight and it¡¯s very long, so it can be tied into a small braid.


    In addition, holding him in his hands and hugging him feels even better, he is so soft and warm.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°Woof!¡± This is simply teasing him!


    He must clean up Hu Xiu at night!


    People around: ¡°¡­¡± So the patriarch likes this!


    Alas, their animal shapes are still not cute enough.

 CH 131

    Hu Xiu has been holding Yan Jingze to grill the meat, reluctant to let him go.


    After grilling the meat, he carefully cooled it down and fed it to Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze used to transmigrate into an animal, so now he didn¡¯t feel any pressure being an animal.


    After transforming into his animal shape, Hu Xiu is also serving him¡­It¡¯s even more enjoyable!


    The teddy rubbed his small head against Hu Xiu¡¯s chest and licked a few times with a cry of ¡®woof¡¯.


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who can bear this!


    Hu Xiu hurried back to the tree hole with Yan Jingze.


    After entering the tree hole, he suddenly found that his tree hole¡­was different.


    Yan has rearranged his tree hole.


    Hu Xiu was stunned, then hugged the little teddy in his arms tighter.


    He actually has memories of when he was very young.


    His parents are very powerful but his father died unexpectedly, and then in his original tribe, a beastman, who wanted to pursue his mother, captured him and threw him away.


    However, he was very lucky, he was picked up by the people from the Giant Tiger tribe.


    After that, he awakened his animal form early, and his animal form is also a saber-toothed tiger, so he completely settled in the giant tiger tribe.


    At that time, an old man adopted him and let him live in his tree hole.


    But the old man never allowed him to touch the things in the tree hole, so he didn¡¯t feel ¡®home¡¯ at all at that time.


    Later, when he grew up and had his own tree hole, he still didn¡¯t feel at home.


    It was just a place to sleep, not a home.


    But now, seeing his very warmly arranged tree hole, and looking at Yan in his arms¡­Hu Xiu suddenly realized that this is his home!


    He is hunting outside, and Yan is waiting for him at home!


    The only problem now is¡­this guy, Yan, likes Hu Chun.


    However, when Hu Chun forms a partner with someone else, Yan will definitely give up and will gradually realize¡­he is better than Hu Chun!


    Hu Chun can¡¯t get so much meat for Yan to eat!


    The only thing he can¡¯t compare to Hu Chun is that he can¡¯t have children.


    In their tribe, both men and women want children.


    On the one hand, it¡¯s because of nature, and on the other hand¡­the old people in the tribe. There is a big difference between having children and not having children.


    Old people without children can only eat the food distributed evenly in the tribe. Old people with children are different. If their children are strong and join the hunting teams, there is a high probability that they will give them some food.


    Of course, most of the people in the tribe will not live to be old at all.


    Hu Xiu touched the head of the puppy in his arms: ¡°In the future, we will become mates and adopt two children¡­Would you like to?¡±


    Some people in their tribe died accidentally after giving birth to a child, so the child became an orphan. Such orphans are generally raised collectively by the tribe, but they can also be adopted.


    Yan Jingze has no problem with becoming mate with Su Moxiu, but he can forget about adopting.


    He doesn¡¯t intend to adopt.


    So he froze for a while and didn¡¯t move.


    Hu Xiu rubbed the puppy¡¯s head: ¡°Hurry up and agree! If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t give you meat!¡±


    He spoke fiercely, but with apprehension, Yan Jingze could only nod his head.


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Jingze turned into a human form: ¡°It¡¯s okay to be a partner, but it¡¯s not necessary to adopt.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Hu Xiu asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like children.¡± Yan Jingze answered. He has never established relationships with others before.


    Now it¡¯s an exception to become mate with Hu Xiu, but raising children is unnecessary.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Xiu agreed. There is really no need to raise a child. After all, to raise a child well mean to also give them food.


    Besides, they don¡¯t necessarily live to be so old, and other people¡¯s children won¡¯t necessarily raise them when they are old either.


    Especially with Yan¡¯s appearance¡­Maybe he will be bullied by the children.


    Hu Xiu looked very good¡­Yan Jingze kissed him.


    The tree hole is really a pleasant place, but after all their troubles, the hay in the tree hole has to be taken out to dry tomorrow!


    The life of primitive people is really¡­very lazy and depraved.


    In addition, it¡¯s really refreshing to be a person who eats, sleeps, and eats when he is full every day!


    However, he isn¡¯t free all day.


    Yan Jingze will do some work every day, improve the food today, and build a shed outside the tree hole tomorrow¡­


    People in the tribe have never liked Yan before.


    After all, Yan does nothing but divide their food.


    Some people even want to learn to be like Yan, don¡¯t go hunting.


    However, after trying for a few days, they were too hungry, so they followed the hunting team outside.


    But recently, their impression of Yan has changed for the better.


    The main reason is¡­Yan now doesn¡¯t take the meat that is equally distributed to everyone in the tribe!


    Hu Xiu has become a lot stronger recently. He was able to hunt more prey when hunting, but he didn¡¯t do so.


    Generally, if he catches enough for them to eat, he doesn¡¯t have to continue.


    As for why this is the case¡­He doesn¡¯t know, anyway, their ancestors have done this for generations.


    Because of this, the average food distributed by the tribe became a little more recently. However, it is still not enough for the young and strong to eat, plus winter is approaching, they are trying to find ways to store some more food, so no one is thinking about not going hunting.


    Like this, with his portion share, it means that other people can eat a little more. Although this amount is negligible, everyone¡¯s impression of Yan is much better.


    Another reason is that everyone discovered that Yan can weave many things, he even built a hut on the ground!


    He built a small hut out of wood outside their patriarch¡¯s tree hole, and the roof of the small hut was woven with vines, which looked very beautiful!


    In this small hut, he can put a lot of things, so he doesn¡¯t have to stuff everything in the hole!


    People in the tribe like this small hut very much, but liking is liking, they are too lazy to build it.


    As long as there is a place to live, there is no need to go through such fuss.


    But Hu Xiu is very happy and satisfied.


    He thought Yan was really good!


    He is definitely the happiest person in the entire tribe now!


    He has the biggest and most beautiful tree hole and the nicest house.


    Yan also got some wood to make stools, tables, and even wooden bowls.


    Every time he came back from hunting, Yan would bring him a cup of tea.


    This kind of life was something he never dared to think about before, it was so comfortable!


    He is so happy, of course he has to let others know¡­Recently, Hu Xiu likes to tell people about Yan: ¡°Yan is really too clingy, I want to go out to catch more prey on rest day, but he won¡¯t let me, telling me to stay with him!¡±


    ¡°He knows a lot of things. Have you seen my house? This is the most beautiful house in our tribe. I can guarantee that there is no such house in other tribes!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish the hunt quickly, Yan is still at home waiting for me to go back!¡±


    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s too late, he¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    ¡°Yan has to help me comb my hair recently, otherwise he will lose his temper.¡±


    ¡°Yan made me a very delicious stone-grilled meat yesterday! I can guarantee that none of you have tried it!¡±


    ¡­


    Hu Xiu¡¯s chat partners: ¡°¡­¡±


    Their patriarch¡¯s words¡­Although some of them seem to complain about Yan, they, who listened, why did they think he just wanted to show off Yan?


    ¡°Patriarch, you give him so much meat, he must be like this! If you give me so much meat to eat, I am willing to do the same, and I could even give you tiger cubs too!¡± Hu Chun said. Although she doesn¡¯t like Hu Xiu anymore, she still feels a little reconciled.


    In addition¡­If someone is willing to give her a lot of meat, even if she doesn¡¯t like that person, she is willing to have children for him.


    There is nothing better than meat in this world!


    Hu Xiu: ¡°What¡¯s so good about a little tiger! By the way, Yan will still be my partner. Don¡¯t you have a partner?¡±


    These days, he has been threatening Yan to be with him obediently.


    If he is disobedient, he will not give him food!


    But he¡¯s still a little worried, especially Hu Chun.


    Yan used to like Hu Chun so much! This woman, he must not let her get close to Yan!


    Unconvinced, Hu Chun patted her stomach: ¡°Of course I have a partner! I have a child!¡± With so many suitors, how could she lack a partner! She has a baby too! It¡¯s the leopard who drilled into her tree hole every day recently!


    The next time the tribe holds a mate-forming ceremony, she will tie the knot with Bao Shu!


    ¡°Then be careful.¡± Hu Xiu was a little surprised. Now that Hu Chun is pregnant, Hu Chun won¡¯t be allowed to do some dangerous things.


    ¡°I will. If I am in danger, I will turn into an animal!¡± Hu Chun said.


    Injuries in their human form might be prone to hurt the child, but in their animal form, their children are often particularly safe.


    Even when having children and just after giving birth, many women feel that their animal form has become stronger and even aggressive.


    Of course, they don¡¯t change into animal form for long, most of the time, they need to rest.


    The tribe will give them a little more food then.


    With a child, it¡¯s equivalent to two people having to eat!


    The members of the hunting team chatted while looking for prey.


    At this moment, there was a huge movement in the distance.


    Hu Xiu immediately asked someone to climb up the tree to check, and after checking, the man said: ¡°Patriarch! There is a huge dinosaur walking towards the giant forest!¡±


    The giant forest is where their tribe is!


    Is that huge dinosaur going to their tribe?


    Heaven, it¡¯s really too big, their tribe¡­will it be okay?

 CH 132

    Hu Xiu¡¯s animal form is a saber-toothed tiger, so he is not very good at climbing trees.


    But not being good at it doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t climb. People in their tribe can basically climb trees.


    After hearing what the person on the tree said, Hu Xiu climbed up the tree in twos move and looked into the distance.


    Dinosaurs vary greatly in size, from very small to very large.


    Many sauropod dinosaurs can reach twenty meters in length.


    Even if this kind of dinosaur ate plants, they would still run away when they encountered such a dinosaur.


    Such giants¡­If they are not careful, they will be trampled to death!


    Fortunately, there are not many such dinosaurs. At the same time, because they eat too much, they often don¡¯t stay in one place. They always walk non-stop, which doesn¡¯t affect them much.


    But now¡­


    The dinosaur that Hu Xiu saw was bigger than all the dinosaurs he had seen before!


    In the giant forest where their tribe is located, the trees there are the tallest in the surrounding area. Not only that, the leaves of this giant tree also grow on the crown of the tree and the straight trunk is underneath!


    Because of this, many huge sauropod dinosaurs came and couldn¡¯t eat the leaves of these giant trees.


    Before that, their residence was safe, but now¡­the huge dinosaur in front of them can eat the leaves of the giant tree!


    It¡¯s so tall, those giant trees might be broken by it. If it breaks into the giant forest¡­what will their tribe do?


    What about the people in the tribe?


    After looking, Hu Xiu jumped directly to the ground: ¡°I¡¯m going back to the tribe!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he changed into his animal shape and ran towards the tribe¡¯s direction.


    When Hu Xiu went up the tree to observe the situation, many members of the hunting team did the same thing.


    They looked at each other, followed Hu Xiu and ran towards the giant forest.


    The collecting team has always been active near the giant forest, and most of them have family members there.


    Faced with such danger, they all want to go back and find their families.


    Those who run fast in animal form will turn into animal form and run back. Some people in animal form move slowly or are too small, so they can only run back in human form.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as that huge dinosaur.


    When that dinosaur walked forward, it was overwhelming!


    Most of the ordinary trees are just grass in front of it, so it¡¯s not worth letting it stay!


    Only when it encounters a slightly larger tree, it will stop and eat all the leaves on that tree, this will not delay it for too long.


    Its goal is very clear, which is the giant forest where the giant tiger tribe is located!


    That giant forest is a big meal for it.


    When Hu Xiu and the others discovered this huge dinosaur, the people in the tribe also discovered it too.


    The ground was trembling, as if it had encountered the wrath of the legendary Beast God who would tear the earth apart.


    Of course, this is not the anger of the Beast God, this is¡­a giant is coming towards them!


    The young and strong guards in the tribe quickly climbed up the tree, and then saw the huge dinosaur.


    Yan Jingze also saw it.


    The original owner knew how to climb trees too. When those young and middle-aged people climbed trees, he also climbed up.


    He visually inspected it and found that the dinosaur that was approaching this way step by step was probably hundreds of meters long.


    This dinosaur should have evolved ¡ª the beastmen in this world can become bigger and stronger after absorbing the energy contained in this world, so of course dinosaurs can too.


    But this is probably not a good thing for dinosaurs.


    If they are too big, it will be more difficult for them to find a mate or find food.


    The dinosaur in front of him will never find a suitable partner. It will probably be more difficult for it to find enough food than other dinosaurs.


    In addition, it will cause great damage to the world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± After seeing the huge dinosaur, the people guarding the tribe said without hesitation.


    This dinosaur is too big, it¡¯s also coming towards the giant forest. It¡¯s better for them to stay away!


    Herbivorous dinosaurs generally do not actively attack them. As long as they stay away, they will not be attacked.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± Yan Jingze sighed.


    Hu Xiu has hunted a lot of prey recently, and because the weather is getting colder, there is less food that can be collected outside, so the time for the collecting team to go out to gather things also shortened.


    The weather is not very good today, it¡¯s a bit windy, so they haven¡¯t even started yet.


    In the present, everyone is in a mess. Many people take out their things from their tree holes, planning to run away.


    However, at this moment¡­insects, dinosaurs, snakes¡­all kinds of animals rushed towards them.


    The appearance of that huge dinosaur awakened all the animals in this land.


    Before the big dinosaur got close, many animals, especially those that lived underground, had already started to run away.


    When the dinosaur got closer, other animals also fled.


    And when these animals escaped, many rushed into the giant forest.


    Forget about those herbivorous dinosaurs. When they ran past, they would knock over a few people at most, but those meat-eating dinosaurs¡­They don¡¯t mind picking up a person by the way.


    And those snakes, insects, rats and ants¡­many of them are poisonous!


    As soon as Yan Jingze finished speaking, he saw something rushing towards him.


    These people now have two choices. One is to force them to be together, like that¡­the few young and strong in the tribe will be fine, and most of the children and old people won¡¯t be trampled or eaten.


    And there is¡­guarding their tribe and letting the animals run away first.


    All the people in the tribe were confused, but Yan Jingze said: ¡°Let¡¯s get together! Don¡¯t get separated!¡±


    In times of panic like this, everyone wants an idea.


    And getting together is right no matter what, so everyone gathers together.


    ¡°Put the children in the innermost, followed by the elderly, and the young people are at the outermost¡­form a circle.¡± Yan Jingze said, using his mental force to drive away a few dinosaurs that wanted to bite them.


    It has been two months since he came to this world, his injuries have healed long ago, and his strength has also improved a lot. If it weren¡¯t for this, the old and weak in this tribe might not be able to survive in this situation.


    These people quickly formed a circle but Yan Jingze didn¡¯t join in.


    ¡°Yan, go inside!¡± The people guarding the tribe shouted at Yan Jingze ¡ª Yan had never gone out to hunt, he was weaker than many people in the gathering team. They were afraid that he would cause trouble if he stayed outside the circle.


    Yan Jingze answered: ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­you go in that direction, I¡¯ll be the last one.¡±


    ¡°Yan, are you crazy?¡± asked the person who told Yan to hide in the circle before.


    He doesn¡¯t really want to protect Yan, after all, he¡¯s pretty useless.


    But Yan is the patriarch¡¯s partner. As the patriarch said before, don¡¯t let Yan run around, lest Yan be in danger.


    Yan JingZe said: ¡°I¡¯m not crazy¡­¡±


    He thought for a moment, then finally turned into a beast.


    A giant poodle is a large dog. An adult giant poodle basically weighs 60 to 70 kilograms, and is about the same size as a wolf.


    But Yan Jingze¡­He has been diligently absorbing the energy in the air these days, and he has been working hard to evolve.


    He has a very strong mental force, eats and sleeps well every day, and has already begun to repair the world¡­


    The growth of his strength became very fast after his injury healed.


    This also allowed him to evolve more than once.


    His current animal form is not any smaller than Hu Xiu¡¯s current animal form, and he¡¯s even bigger.


    The person who told Yan Jingze to hide behind him couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    Yan¡¯s animal shape is too big¡­In contrast, he is the one who needs protection!


    The only pity is that although Yan¡¯s animal shape is big, it¡¯s not that powerful. It looks¡­average in lethality.


    But even so, Yan is the most powerful of them all!


    After seeing Yan¡¯s animal form, they even felt a lot more at ease.


    No wonder those animals running away in a panic didn¡¯t run into them¡­Maybe they were afraid of Yan!


    The people in the tribe stared blankly at Yan Jingze, and asked after a while, ¡°Yan¡­what shall we do next?¡±


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment and said: ¡°It¡¯s easy to be scattered and injured if running with those animals now, so let¡¯s wait here for a while.¡± He wanted these people to go, but now the situation is getting worse.


    There are animals running around from time to time and many of these animals have the ability to kill them.


    The people in the tribe were a little scared and did not escape too.


    As time went by, the earth trembled more and more, and fewer and fewer animals fled from their settlements, but many corpses were left behind.


    ¡°Should we run away?¡± someone asked.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°You guys run away, I¡¯ll kill it.¡±


    If Yan Jingze said this before, everyone would think he was joking.


    But now Yan Jingze said so¡­Those people responded and left obediently.


    Yan Jingze waited for them to leave before walking in the giant dinosaur¡¯s direction.


    He wandered around many worlds for a long time.


    But those worlds never fascinated him.


    He doesn¡¯t even pay attention to the lives of people in those worlds.


    But this world is different.


    Hu Xiu is here.


    He and Hu Xiu also have a home!


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t want this settlement to be destroyed at all!


    That being the case¡­he¡¯d better get rid of that dinosaur.


    This sounds like a fantasy. Although his animal form has grown a lot, it¡¯s only a little bigger than Hu Xiu¡¯s current beast shape. If he meets that giant dinosaur, he might not even be able to bite the opponent¡¯s skin.


    However, he has mental force.


    He had thought about controlling a tyrannosaurus rex, let it pretend to be his partner, so of course he could control this giant dinosaur now.


    Dinosaurs have a very low IQ. Even if this giant dinosaur gets bigger, its IQ is definitely not as good as a beastmen, so it¡¯s not difficult to control it.


    Yan Jingze ran towards the giant dinosaur.


    Hu Xiu quickly rushed towards the place where the tribe was.


    His mind was full of Yan.


    Yan has never participated in hunting before. He doesn¡¯t understand anything, and now he encounters such a dangerous thing¡­Is Yan going to be okay?


    And Hu Xiu¡¯s worry reached its peak when he encountered some frantically fleeing animals on the road.


    He is not afraid of these fleeing animals, but Yan is different!


    Yan¡¯s human form is very weak, let alone his animal form is a small one. If someone steps on him, he will be trampled to death!


    Hu Xiu let out a roar from time to time, his speed getting faster and faster.


    His hunting team that followed him gradually couldn¡¯t keep up with him, then he was the only one rushing forward quickly.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been running. He suddenly smelled the people in the tribe!


    Hu Xiu rushed in that direction and saw the people in the tribe.


    A group of people from the tribe is running in one direction. There are old people and children in this group, so they¡¯re going slowly¡­but there are so many of them!


    Is Yan in there too?


    Hu Xiu heaved a sigh of relief and approached them, but¡­


    Among these people, Yan is not there.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s footsteps stopped suddenly.


    The members of the Giant tiger tribe also saw Huxiu at this time, and shouted excitedly: ¡°Patriarch!¡±


    They are really scared!


    Fortunately, they saw the patriarch¡­they were saved!


    Everyone was happy when they saw their patriarch, but he suddenly let out a roar and then ran away.


    ¡°The patriarch seems to be very angry, what¡¯s happened?¡± Someone asked in confusion.


    Another asked: ¡°Is it because he didn¡¯t see Yan?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s definitely because of this!


    They don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with their patriarch, he really likes Yan.


    When he was in the tribe, he walked around holding the animal-shaped Yan all day long. When he came out of the tree hole every morning, his body also smelled like Yan.


    They were always wondering why their patriarch had such a strong smell.


    Now that he didn¡¯t see Yan, their patriarch must be angry.


    Wait, does the patriarch know that Yan is so powerful?


    He should know, right?


    By the way, Yan is so powerful, why didn¡¯t he go hunting?


    After much deliberation, they couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, so they simply didn¡¯t think about it.


    Especially¡­After a while, they met other people in the tribe!


    These people were not like Hu Xiu. When they saw their relatives, they all stopped and started asking about the situation.


    As a result¡­¡­


    ¡°What did you say? You said that Yan¡¯s animal shape was bigger than the patriarch and protected you?¡±


    ¡°Yan is still behind?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you are not seeing things?¡±


    ¡­


    The old and the weak in the tribe are pretty sure they aren¡¯t seeing things.


    The sloth woman even said: ¡°I think Yan¡¯s animal shape should not be the long-haired dog we thought! It¡¯s another kind of beast that we haven¡¯t seen before! It¡¯s so powerful and mighty!¡±


    The person who has seen Yan Jingze¡¯s animal shape before: ¡°¡­¡±


    The sloth woman said that Yan¡¯s animal form was an animal they had never seen before, they could believe that, but¡­even if it got bigger, Yan¡¯s animal form was not at all mighty or powerful!


    Everyone was talking, when they suddenly realized¡­the ground stopped shaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Someone was surprised and climbed up the tree to see.


    When he saw this, he was stunned: ¡°I saw Yan lying on the head of that giant dinosaur! Then that giant dinosaur didn¡¯t dare to move at all!¡±


    Another person who climbed the tree also said: ¡°Yes, I saw it too¡­that should be Yan, right? His animal shape is that big?!¡±


    Those who could climb trees climbed one after another, and those who could not climb trees also went to a place not covered by a big tree and looked into the distance.


    Then they saw a brown-black long-haired giant lying on the head of the dinosaur, and the dinosaur stood there blankly.


    After standing for a while, the dinosaur suddenly¡­fell to the ground.


    It collapsed like a mountain, making the ground tremble. Many of them who didn¡¯t hold on to the branches were directly shaken by the vibration and fell off the tree.


    Is that giant dinosaur dead?


    If there¡¯s nothing unexpected, it should be killed by Yan!


    Yan is really¡­terrifying and powerful!


    Everyone in the tribe was in a state of lingering fear.


    Hu Chun was the first to speak: ¡°Will he remember me? I hit him before¡­¡± She is very scared now.


    Another person also said: ¡°I laughed at him.¡±


    Another said: ¡°Previously when he traded meat with me, I gave a little less.¡±


    They regret it!


    If they knew that Yan is so powerful, they would definitely treat him well!


    However, no matter how regretful they are, in the current situation¡­they want to go back!


    The food they store is all in the tribe! There¡¯s still their tree hole, and what they¡¯ve saved up¡­


    Everyone walked back happily.


    In addition to Hu Xiu, there¡¯s also a powerful Yan in their tribe. The life of the people in their tribe will definitely get better and better!


    Primitive people generally don¡¯t think too much and get entangled in this and that.


    However, people in the tribe saw the scene of Yan Jingze ¡®killing¡¯ the giant dinosaur from a distance, but Hu Xiu didn¡¯t see it.


    At that time, Hu Xiu had just entered the giant forest.


    The giant tree blocked his sight, and he was busy looking for salt, so he didn¡¯t care about the situation of the giant dinosaur.


    Their tribe is a mess and the small hut that Yan built at the entrance of his cave is already broken, obviously trampled by dinosaurs.


    And that dinosaur also died next to it, with traces of being trampled on its body.


    Besides this dinosaur, there were many other dead animals in their tribe, and the strong smell of blood made Hu Xiu feel uncomfortable.


    Most importantly¡­it keeps him from smelling Yan.


    Yan¡­Did something happen to him?


    Hu Xiu searched the tribe but couldn¡¯t find Yan anywhere.


    After a violent tremor, the ground stopped moving, but Hu Xiu didn¡¯t have time to care about it¡­Where¡¯s Yan?


    Why can¡¯t he smell Yan?


    Where the hell is Yan?


    ¡°Xiu?¡± A voice sounded, Hu Xiu turned his head and saw Yan running towards him, not yet dressed.


    Yan is okay!


    Hu Xiu felt unspeakably happy and hugged Yan Jingze: ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere¡­¡± Yan Jingze began to think about how to explain to Hu Xiu.


    These days he is living a very lazy life. When he transforms into his animal shape, he also becomes very small so that he can show cuteness to Hu Xiu.


    So¡­he didn¡¯t tell Hu Xiu that his strength had grown and he became very powerful.


    Would Hu Xiu feel that he was not very honest?


    While Yan Jing was thinking about this, Hu Xiu heard something ¡ª people from their tribe are back!


    ¡°You have to turn into your animal form!¡± Hu Xiu hurriedly said, then found another piece of animal skin and wrapped it around his waist.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze turned into a little teddy and let out a ¡®woof¡¯.


    Hu Xiu hugged Yan Jingze in his arms and looked dissatisfied at the people from the tribe who were running this way.


    These people actually dropped Yan at a critical juncture!


    Yan was fine and uninjured, which meant that those people didn¡¯t intentionally hurt Yan, but even so, Hu Xiu was still not very happy.


    When the people in the tribe happily returned to the tribe, they saw Hu Xiu with a cold face.


    But they don¡¯t have time to talk to Hu Xiu right now.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the puppy in Hu Xiu¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Yan, you are amazing!¡±


    ¡°Yan, how can you be so strong?¡±


    ¡°Yan, what is your animal form?¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone asked, even a woman said: ¡°Yan, I can give birth for you, do you want to?¡±


    Hu Xiu was dumbfounded.


    He was angry that these people left Yan behind, but these people¡­all revolved around the salt?


    Besides, why would anyone want to give birth to a child for Yan?


    These people, who had given him meat before, wanted to have children with Yan!


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t speak but let out a ¡®woof¡¯.


    He doesn¡¯t know what to say now.


    He¡¯s just a little moody¡­Thinking of this, Yan Jingze licked Hu Xiu¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Hu Xiu enviously.


    The patriarch is worthy of being the patriarch, even having such a powerful partner!


    However, only the patriarch who has received the gift of the beast god is worthy of Yan!


    ¡°Patriarch, you have a good eye.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, you are right! Yan is the best!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, will you still be the patriarch in the future?¡±


    Hu Xiu: ¡°???¡± When he praised Yan before, these people didn¡¯t take it seriously, why are they talking to him like this suddenly now?


    Some people asked him if he would be the patriarch in the future¡­Do they want to be the patriarch?


    People in the tribe: They really didn¡¯t want to be the patriarch, but¡­their tribe has always had the strongest person be the patriarch, and now¡­the strongest person seems to have become Yan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Also, why did you come back?¡± Hu Xiu asked. The giant dinosaur was walking this way, it was very dangerous here, what are these people doing back here?


    Wait, that giant dinosaur¡­why is it silent now?


    Others in the tribe didn¡¯t understand why Hu Xiu asked such a question, but when Hu Xiu asked them why they came back, it reminded them of one thing: ¡°By the way, that giant dinosaur died¡­so much meat! Are we going to bring it back?¡±


    ¡°Such a big dinosaur, can we finish eating it?¡±


    ¡°It would be a pity if we can¡¯t finish it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what a pity.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Is that giant dinosaur dead?¡± Hu Xiu only grasped the point at this moment, he felt relieved.


    After the earth tremors stopped, he thought that the giant dinosaur might be dead, but he was not sure.


    Now he is relieved.


    Although if the giant dinosaur came, he was sure to escape with Yan, but it was best for him if the giant dinosaur didn¡¯t come!


    ¡°Ah? Patriarch, don¡¯t you know? That giant dinosaur was killed by Yan.¡± Hu Chun said.


    Hu Xiu looked at the little teddy in his arms and suspected that Hu Chun was lying to him.


    How could that huge dinosaur be killed by Yan!


    T/N:


    Innocent Lilo Teddy Theater:


    Hu Xiu: You guys left Yan behind


    Hu Chun: That little teddy killed the giant dinosaur!


    Tribesmen: That teddy is majestic, terrifying, and powerful!


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡± *look at the cute teddy in his arms*


    Innocent Cute Lilo Teddy Yan: woof *puppy eyes*


    Hu Xiu: How could such a cute little creature kill such a big dinosaur!


    Tribesmen: ¡°¡­¡±

 CH 133

    Yan Jingze stared at Hu Xiu with a pair of dark eyes, ¡®Woof¡¯, and wagged his tail.


    He looks so cute, very cute.


    Hu Xiu looked at him for a moment, then looked at his tribesmen again: ¡°That dinosaur¡­was killed by Yan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, patriarch, we all saw it!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, Yan is really strong, his animal form is bigger than yours!¡±


    ¡°His animal form must not be a puppy, it should be a animal form that we have never seen before!¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone was speaking.


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s possible for one person to lie to him, but it¡¯s impossible for everyone to lie to him.


    So¡­is Yan really that powerful?


    Why doesn¡¯t he know?


    Also¡­now all eyes are on Yan¡­he¡¯s kind of unhappy!


    Hu Xiu said: ¡°Everyone, go and tidy up, and then let¡¯s go and see that dinosaur.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he hugged Yan Jingze, pushed his collapsed hut away, and took Yan Jingze into the tree hole.


    The light came in through the hole of the tree hole, but it was still very dark in the tree hole.


    Hu Xiu stared at the puppy in his hand for a while, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    Little teddy licked his wrist with an innocent face.


    Hu Xiu put the puppy on the ground, threatening: ¡°Turn into a human!¡±


    Yan Jingze turned back into a human form and immediately said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. When I was in danger, I suddenly felt that my body was full of strength, and then I became very powerful¡­¡±


    He generally doesn¡¯t lie¡­Well, he didn¡¯t even talk with people before.


    But now¡­he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, lies after lies come out of his mouth.


    So intuitive!


    ¡°Then why did you become a puppy again?¡± Hu Xiu asked.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face was full of innocence: ¡°The strength in my body is exhausted.¡±


    Hu Xiu wanted to ask more, but Yan Jingze hugged him directly: ¡°AXiu, I was so scared before! It¡¯s the first time I saw so many dinosaurs, and that giant dinosaur, it¡¯s so big¡­¡±


    You are so scared, why don¡¯t you run away but you kill that big dinosaur instead? Hu Xiu was full of doubts, but couldn¡¯t ask because of distress.


    He hugged Yan Jingze: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I came back too late.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m strong now, I can protect you and my tribe!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    When Hu Xiu heard this, he came to his senses almost immediately: ¡°You can still become stronger?¡± Seeing that Yan had turned back into a puppy, he thought that the energy that Yan suddenly possessed would be gone after being used up.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Of course!¡± He had already thought about going hunting with Hu Xiu.


    He didn¡¯t go some time ago, one reason was that he felt that he was not strong enough and wanted to spend more time to improve his strength. The other reason was that he felt that Hu Xiu was already very strong now, so nothing should happen to him.


    But today they meet a giant herbivorous dinosaur, and tomorrow Hu Xiu may also meet an evolved carnivorous dinosaur, he thinks it is better to be inseparable with Hu Xiu.


    In addition¡­the population of their tribe should increase gradually. He¡¯d better go outside to find some edible plants and plant them outside the giant forest, so as not to run out of food one day.


    ¡°That¡¯s really great.¡± Hu Xiu said, feeling very complicated.


    Yan is a man and he has always liked Hu Chun. He was with him because he gave Yan meat and his constant threats.


    Now that Yan has become so strong, will he still be with him?


    Yan Jingze noticed that Hu Xiu¡¯s expression was not right, thinking that Hu Xiu didn¡¯t believe it¡­he immediately said: ¡°Actually, I have recovered some strength now¡­When I go outside, I will transform and how it to you!¡±


    This tree hole is a little too small to contain him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Said Hu Xiu. He wanted to take a look at Yan¡¯s animal form to see if he could beat it.


    If he can beat Yan¡­he won¡¯t allow Yan to go to someone else!


    Hu Xiu thought so and looked at Yan Jingze seriously.


    Yan Jingze saw the fighting spirit in Hu Xiu¡¯s eyes.


    The beastmen in this world all admire powerful people.


    Previously, Hu Xiu liked the original owner, so what he liked should be the original owner¡¯s appearance, but now¡­he wants to let Hu Xiu see him, who is different from the original owner, and fall in love with him!


    He is much more powerful than the original owner!


    Yan Jingze came outside excitedly and turned into his animal form.


    ¡°Yan¡¯s animal form is really big!¡±


    ¡°This must be the gift of the beast god!¡±


    ¡°Yan is definitely a person favored by the beast god. He killed a dinosaur without biting it at all!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the tribe all circled around Yan Jingze, but they didn¡¯t dare to get close.


    For some reason, they felt that Yan Jingze was very strong, and when they saw Yan Jingze¡¯s animal shape, they even had the urge to run away with their tails between their legs.


    This is the effect brought about by Yan Jingze¡¯s use of mental force.


    He wants to let Hu Xiu know how strong he is!


    Hu Xiu already knew that Yan Jingze was very strong.


    His senses are very keen, he can feel¡­he can¡¯t beat Yan at all!


    He can¡¯t beat Yan, so Yan can not only leave him but he could even make him unable to be the patriarch.


    He didn¡¯t care about being the patriarch or not, but he didn¡¯t want Yan to leave!


    Previously, he always threatened Yan that he would not give him meat if he did not turn into a beast shape for him to hug. He also warned Yan several times, saying that if Yan dared to get close to others, he would not let Yan live in his tree hole and he wouldn¡¯t give Yan meat.


    Now that Yan has become stronger, he will definitely not care about his threats, after that¡­


    Fortunately, Hu Chun is pregnant!


    Hu Xiu stared at Yan Jingze without saying a word.


    Yan Jingze was a little embarrassed by Hu Xiu stare.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s gaze seemed as if he wanted to strip him naked!


    Speaking of which, animal form is really inconvenient¡­He couldn¡¯t speak while maintaining his animal form.


    Yan Jingze ran to the side, turned into a human form, put on a fur skirt, and ran back: ¡°Xiu! Am I strong?¡±


    Hu Xiu¡¯s eyes were complicated: ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yan Jingze imitated Hu Xiu¡¯s previous appearance and straightened his chest.


    It¡¯s a pity¡­Although his current animal form has become very large, his human appearance¡­still white and tender, seem a little weak.


    He must exercise hard!


    Hu Xiu took a deep look at Yan Jingze.


    Thinking that he might not be able to possess Yan anymore¡­Hu Xiu leaned over and patted Yan¡¯s chest.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Hu Xiu is imitating him! His wife¡¯s learning ability is really strong, he learned to take advantage of him!


    ¡°Patriarch, Yan, when are we going to see that big dinosaur?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hu Xiu reluctantly withdrew his hand.


    Their whole tribe dispatched together and headed in the direction of the dinosaur.


    When the dinosaur was killed by Yan Jingze, it was already very close to the giant forest, so they saw its body after walking for a short time.


    The body was so tall and so big¡­


    The people in the tribe couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths wide, drooling¡­saliva.


    ¡°So much meat¡­we shouldn¡¯t have to hunt for a long time, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the meat of this dinosaur is delicious¡­¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, how do we move it back?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Cut it into pieces and take it back.¡± Hu Xiu said.


    Although he was thinking about Yan¡¯s matter, in the current situation¡­Hu Xiu felt that it was more important to move this mountain of meat back first.


    It¡¯s just, there¡¯s so much meat, he doesn¡¯t know how to preserve it.


    It¡¯s been cold recently, so the meat won¡¯t go bad even if it¡¯s left for a few more days but it can¡¯t be kept for too long.


    Of course, it can be preserved for a long time with salt, but in their tribe, there is not much salt at all!


    By the way, they can use this meat to exchange for salt¡­


    Hu Xiu climbed onto the dinosaur¡¯s body to have a look, and finally¡­he changed into a beast shape and used his claws to tear open the dinosaur¡¯s belly.


    And then¡­the tribe swarmed up and began to cut up the dinosaur.


    Some of them cut the meat with knives made of dinosaur bones or stones, and some of them turned into beasts and used their claws to pull the meat from the dinosaur.


    Yan Jingze even saw a few carnivore animals form secretly eating a few bites.


    Beastmen can also eat in their animal form, but the taste depends on their animal form.


    For example, some people eat grass in their animal form. After these people change into animal form, they will not be able to eat meat, but will find grass delicious.


    Similarly, people who are carnivores in animal form will find raw meat delicious after being transformed into animal form.


    However, whether it is grass or raw meat, if they eat too much, they will have diarrhea, so everyone usually eats in human form.


    This dinosaur is really very big, but the people in the Giant Tiger tribe are also very powerful.


    They are all very strong, so some of them can carry heavy loads after transforming into their animal form.


    The whole tribe worked together. Within half a day, most of the meat on the dinosaur was removed.


    Then they didn¡¯t continue.


    The bloody smell here has attracted many carnivorous dinosaurs, as well as birds, amphibians, and insects¡­


    For the sake of safety, the giant tiger tribe returned to their residences.


    In order to avoid dinosaurs chasing them, they also set fires around the tribe, burning a plant that emits a pungent smell.


    Such an unpleasant smell will drive away all those dinosaurs, and this is also one of the secrets of their tribe not being attacked by dinosaurs.


    Those dinosaurs, who were in a hurry before, didn¡¯t care about it at all, that¡¯s why their residence fell.


    The tribe¡¯s clearing was almost full of meat, and a group of beastmen were lying around.


    The ground sloth woman did not participate in the transportation of the dinosaur meat, so she is in good spirits. Now she is worried about one thing: ¡°So much meat, what should we do?¡±


    If they leave it alone, the meat will stink in another five or six days!


    When the time comes¡­their tribe will probably stink to the heavens.


    ¡°You can try making jerky¡­but let¡¯s rest first, we will talk about it tomorrow.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Judging from the current situation, they can only find a way to make jerky.


    But he didn¡¯t know how to do it, so he could only experiment.


    Of course, he¡¯s not free today¡­they¡¯ll try it tomorrow.


    In fact, he has been being lazy, for example, he did not participate in the handling of dinosaur meat but he still feels a little tired.


    As for Hu Xiu¡­Hu Xiu has never stopped working, he must be very tired!


    Hu Xiu arranged for some people to keep watch at night.


    These people have to keep the fire lit all night, but everyone is not happy at all.


    The vigilantes can eat meat at will!


    There were too many things to do, so when Hu Xiu and Yan Jingze returned to the tree hole, it was already midnight.


    Hu Xiu suddenly asked Yan Jingze: ¡°How did you kill that dinosaur?¡±


    There wasn¡¯t a single wound on that dinosaur!


    But it¡¯s still healthy, it is not an old dinosaur¡­he wonders how it died.


    ¡°I have a special ability that can kill dinosaurs. Am I powerful?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Hu Xiu took a deep look at him: ¡°Very good.¡±


    Yan Jingze was suddenly a little proud.


    But Hu Xiu was not happy, he remembered all the things he had forgotten because of his busy schedule.


    Yan is so powerful, will he leave him in the future?


    He himself is different from others, he likes men, but Yan likes women¡­


    Hu Xiu thought for a moment, then suddenly hugged Yan and kissed him.


    Yan Jingze hugged him back and pressed him into his arms: ¡°Go to bed early!¡± He was so tired during the day, so he can¡¯t be tossing about now.


    Hu Xiu said: ¡°I want it.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°Are you sure!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hu Xiu was sure.


    Then he can only risk his life to accompany the gentleman¡­Yan Jingze worked hard.


    Hu Xiu has always been very enthusiastic, and even came to drill tree hole in the dark.


    But Hu Xiu tonight is more enthusiastic than before!


    Yan Jingze is very satisfied with this.


    Showing his own strength is really useful, Hu Xiu obviously likes him now!


    Just¡­he was working hard when Hu Xiu suddenly said, ¡°If I were a woman, I might have a child by now.¡±


    In fact, Hu Xiu didn¡¯t like children very much.


    But if he can give birth to a child¡­Yan can form a pair with him, they will not betray each other and they can take care of the child together!


    In their tribe, many people only got married under the witness of the beast god after they had children.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Hu Xiu still wants a child?!


    Hu Xiu still continued: ¡°Hu Chun is pregnant.¡±


    Why are you talking about this at a time like this¡­But he really can¡¯t tell that Hu Chun is pregnant: ¡°What about it? I didn¡¯t even see it!¡±


    Hu Xiu said: ¡°I just found out about it too.¡± He also remembered it suddenly and said it immediately.


    He wants to make Yan give up!


    A pregnant woman will not accept other people¡¯s pursuit for a long time.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t want to be distracted talking about these things¡­It¡¯s better to concentrate on ¡®working¡¯!


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t Yan speak? What is Yan thinking about now?


    However, Hu Xiu soon had no time to think about these miscellaneous things.


    He almost fainted.


    Hu Xiu woke up very late the next day. When he woke up, he found that Yan was still sleeping beside him.


    With Yan¡¯s appearance, he really couldn¡¯t tell that he was a strong man at all.


    Hu Xiu got up and climbed out of his tree hole.


    The small hut outside his tree hole has been crushed, but fortunately, most of the things inside are still usable.


    But even so, he was still very distressed.


    Hu Xiu slowly cleaned up. After a while, someone came over and asked him how to make jerky.


    Yesterday Yan Jingze talked about making jerky, everyone remembers it.


    Hu Xiu didn¡¯t know how to make jerky. He only knew that if you put salt on the meat, bake it and hang it up to dry, it can be stored for a long time.


    But it also takes a lot of salt.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when Yan wakes up,¡± Hu Xiu said, ¡°but we can prepare some meat, we¡¯ll exchange it for salt later.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake,¡± Yan Jingze yawned and crawled out, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to make jerky but we can do a little bit of all kinds of ways¡­Anyway, roasting the meat or sun-drying it can certainly make it last longer.¡±


    With so much meat, they can try everything.


    As for a failed experiment¡­It¡¯s not a big deal, they¡¯ll just eat it.


    Yan Jingze took the people in the tribe and tried to make jerky and bacon.


    As for Hu Xiu, he went to deal with trading salt.


    Their tribe goes to trade for salt every year, so the road is very familiar. Many people in the tribe have gone to trade salt. Hu Xiu did not follow this time but arranged for other people to go.


    The salt exchange team set off that afternoon, Hu Xiu sent them away. When they returned to the tribe, Yan took out the stone slab from their house and was frying meat on the stone slab.


    What he fried was the fat on the belly of the dinosaur. After the meat was placed on the hot stone slab, there was a ¡®sizzling¡¯ sound immediately, and the fragrance also permeated.


    Just smelling this smell makes their mouths water.


    The eyes of those who were smoking meat with the smoke from the fire seemed to grow on the slate, they were breathing heavily.


    But Yan didn¡¯t give them fried meat. He distributed some slices of meat to the children around him.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Yan said that he didn¡¯t like children before.


    But in fact¡­Yan has always been good to the children in the tribe.


    Leaving aside the matter of distributing meat to the children today, when Yan stayed in the tribe every day, weaving various things with vines, he also wove small baskets for the children in the tribe.


    Hu Xiu strode to Yan Jingze¡¯s side and sat down.


    Seeing this, Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±


    Hu Xiu answered: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then rest for a while and eat something.¡± Yan Jingze said while giving Hu Xiu the fried meat slices.


    Hu Xiu ate silently.


    Yan knows a lot of things, he is very smart and now he is also very strong¡­


    He has to work hard at night, so that Yan won¡¯t have the energy to find others!


    Hu Xiu felt that he was not bad, at least except for Yan, he was better than everyone else in the tribe.


    The only problem is that he is a man and cannot have children¡­


    What a bother!


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know what Hu Xiu was thinking, he was¡­very happy now!


    Hu Xiu obviously likes him more now, he is very enthusiastic every day!


    This was a bit overwhelming for him at first, but then¡­he found that he could cultivate while exercising.


    The surrounding spiritual energy is constantly flowing into his body, so he can move for hours without stopping!


    When doing this, he can also send Hu Xiu some spiritual energy to help him strengthen his body.


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡± He has worked so hard, why¡­still can¡¯t squeeze Yan dry?


    People in the tribe: ¡°¡­¡± Is the patriarch and Yan too much? The two walk around with each other¡¯s smell every day like they don¡¯t rest all night!


    Worthy of being a strong man!


    Many people in the tribe fell in love with Hu Xiu and Yan Jingze, but seeing that the two were inseparable all day long, they gave up.


    Alas, what is going on with the current strong men! Why don¡¯t they find women to have children with?


    Yan Jingze instructed the people in the tribe to make all kinds of dried meat, some of which were salted and some were not.


    And then¡­for a long time after that, people in the tribe struggled to eat meat.


    They usually sniff the meat and eat any piece of meat that doesn¡¯t smell right.


    They are not picky about the quality of the meat, the only picky one is Yan Jingze¡­


    He doesn¡¯t eat these meats, he can eat fresh meat!


    After he showed his strength, Hu Xiu liked him more and more. He not only hugged him every night, but also caught various animals to change his taste during the day.


    For example, today, Hu Xiu caught a big fish for him.


    People in the Giant Tiger Tribe eat fish without scraping the scales or digging out the intestines and eat the fish directly after boiling.


    Yan Jingze was different. He didn¡¯t want to disgust himself, so he cleaned up the fish, fried it on a stone board, and then put it in a stone pot to cook for soup¡­


    It¡¯s really delicious!


    At least it¡¯s much better than the dark dishes that people in the tribe eat, where everything is cooked together!


    This fish is a freshwater fish. The meat on the belly of the fish is not only fat and tender, but also has only big bones and no small bones¡­He take off the big bones and puts the fish meat in Hu Xiu¡¯s bowl: ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Yan is so good!


    Although he is a bit lazy, for example, Yan never goes out to hunt these days, but he is so caring!


    No wonder Yan¡¯s parents were willing to support him before!


    Hu Xiu ate the fish, then asked Yan Jingze: ¡°Yan, what do you want to eat tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Yan Jingze is actually not used to it these days.


    Hu Xiu used to tell him to transform into his animal shape, and then hugged him, but he didn¡¯t know what happened recently, he didn¡¯t let him do that anymore.


    Also, Hu Xiu used to be jealous, so every time he got closer to someone, he would be angry and threaten him, but now it¡¯s no longer the case.


    ¡°I will find something delicious for you tomorrow!¡± Hu Xiu said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± Yan Jingze proposed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Xiu agreed. When he goes hunting tomorrow, he must show off his strength and let Yan know that he is also very strong.


    As a result¡­the two of them went out together the next day, and the food that Yan liked, unexpectedly died strangely.


    Yan doesn¡¯t need him at all!


    Hu Xiu was very depressed, but at night, he regained his composure and continued to ¡®fight¡¯.


    It¡¯s strange to say¡­he was exhausted by Yan all the time. He worked hard all night, but the next day he was still in good spirits¡­


    Others don¡¯t seem to be like this.


    So he and Yan are not ordinary people?


    Is this also a gift from the Beast God?


    What the hell is going on with the Beast God, why¡­always give such a gift?


    The life of primitive people always seems lazy.


    After there was no shortage of food in the tribe, they did not hunt for a long time.


    Later, all the meat that could not be preserved was eaten up, and the remaining meat should be preserved for a long time, so everyone divided the meat and continued to hunt.


    And at this time, the salt trading team has returned, bringing back a lot of salt, and a few women from other tribes!


    At the same time, the tribe ushered in the coldest time, and¡­with the blessing of the Beast God, the day when those who want to be married were getting married.


    Every winter, those who want to be mate in the tribe will hold a special ceremony under the elders¡¯ leadership.


    Now the time is almost here!

 CH 134

    It¡¯s been getting colder and colder recently.


    In the center of their tribe¡¯s open space, after years of people trampling on it, the soil has become very hard, not even a single grass can grow on it. Not only that, even if they wash something, the water won¡¯t easily seep into the ground.


    After it rained the day before yesterday, there were some small puddles in this open space. After one night, the water in the small puddles froze, they haven¡¯t melted yet.


    The area where the giant tiger tribe is located should belong to the subtropical monsoon climate zone. Although the leaves of many trees have fallen, there are also many plants that are still green.


    But even if it¡¯s still green, the grass is frozen hard these days.


    It¡¯s too cold.


    People in the tribe are very cold. If the sun is out, people will still go out hunting with their animal skin wrapped around, but today¡­


    The ground was frozen, the north wind was blowing, and snow was fluttering.


    Faced with this situation¡­Even if today is a hunting day, everyone is unwilling to go hunting.


    They still have food leftovers, since they won¡¯t die of hunger¡­then just lie down at home!


    Hu Xiu went out early in the morning, wandered around the tribe, then came back.


    When he opened the wooden door at the entrance of the cave and came in, the cold wind and snowflakes also came in, making Yan Jingze, who had turned into a beast, shiver uncontrollably.


    Recently¡­he doesn¡¯t want to go out anymore.


    The same goes for the other people in the tribe. The people in the giant tiger tribe, who like to socialize, are all hiding in the tree hole now and don¡¯t want to go out.


    Compared with the outside, the tree hole that can shelter from wind and rain is really too warm!


    For example, Hu Xiu¡¯s tree hole¡­the inside is covered with soft and dry grass layer by layer. When Yan Jingze turned into his animal shape and got into the grass, he didn¡¯t want to come out again.


    But now that Hu Xiu is back¡­Yan Jingze got out, ran to Hu Xiu¡¯s feet, grabbed Hu Xiu¡¯s legs, wanting to climb up.


    ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡± Hu Xiu didn¡¯t hug Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°Woof!¡± He came out to let him hug because he knew he was cold!


    Hu Xiu took off his animal skin and put it on a high shelf, and then sat down. Seeing this, Yan Jingze immediately crawled into his arms, and began¡­to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.


    As soon as Hu Xiu hugged Yan, he felt warm instantly.


    After he became stronger, the cold didn¡¯t seem to be a big problem for him.


    Or maybe because of Yan, his tree hole became much warmer.


    Speaking of which, the people in their tribe had a good life this winter.


    They store more than enough meat!


    And this has a lot to do with Yan.


    After they ate all the meat from the big dinosaur that they couldn¡¯t store, everyone in the tribe got fatter, then the hunting team resumed hunting.


    When the hunting team went hunting, Yan also went with them.


    At the beginning, he was very reluctant ¡ª if Yan went with them, his white skin and tender meat might be bitten by bugs and scratched by plants.


    However, nothing like that happened.


    No matter how fast they were, Yan could keep up with them. Not only that, even if those bugs bit the roughest and thickest of them, they would never bite Yan.


    Yan wore a hat woven of tiny vines and followed them around without getting any tan!


    Yan has also become their hunting team trump card.


    When they were hunting, Yan generally didn¡¯t intervene. He will just watch from the side, but when they are in danger¡­


    Yan will remind them at the beginning, then if they can¡¯t get out of it, Yan will easily solve the ¡®danger¡¯.


    For example, they previously accidentally awakened a poisonous snake. If it was before, the members of the hunting team would probably be bitten by the poisonous snake, but now¡­Yan took the snake back to the tribe and made a pot of soup with it.


    It was quite delicious.


    Yan even taught them some ways to catch prey.


    Some of the food stored in their tribe belonged to the big dinosaur before but some were caught by them a few days ago.


    The top of his hole is covered with meat.


    Hu Xiu hugged the puppy in his arms and stroked it gently.


    Yan Jingze let out a ¡®woof¡¯, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The tree hole is very warm, but also very dark, plus he has no shortage of ¡®exercise¡¯, it¡¯s very hard work, so he sleeps all day these days.


    Hu Xiu was also affected by Yan Jingze, so he was also a little drowsy.


    However, he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    The members of their giant tiger tribe will hold a mating ceremony in the tribe on the day when the sun rises after the first snow falls in winter.


    Now, the first snow has fallen.


    He also thought about it previously. He wanted to force Yan to marry him. If Yan disagreed, he would not give him meat, but now¡­


    Yan is actually very good to him, he believes that Yan also like a bit.


    However, some men and women in the tribe have more than one child and have not become mates yet. Would Yan be willing to become his mate?


    You know, once they swear an oath in front of the Beast God, they can no longer betray each other or be with others, otherwise they will be punished by the Beast God!


    Hu Xiu thought for a long time in a daze, and then he felt the little teddy on his body wake up.


    He thought for a while, then said to little teddy, ¡°Turn into a human.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze turned into a human, and as expected, Hu Xiu kissed him.


    His partner is really too enthusiastic!


    He transmigrated and became a teddy. A teddy who can mess with the sky, earth, and air1Someone who is very awesome, he has always felt that his body is a little too sensitive, plus he knows how to cultivate¡­His ability is really very very strong!


    As a result, Hu Xiu didn¡¯t seem quite satisfied.


    He hadn¡¯t transmigrated to be a saber-toothed tiger before, so it was the first time he knew¡­that a saber-toothed tiger was so ¡®strong¡¯.


    However, Hu Xiu was still not as good as him, so later¡­he fell asleep.


    When Hu Xiu fell asleep, Yan Jingze took out some hair from under the thick dry grass that he had taken from his body and began to weave it.


    He has always wanted to weave two pieces of clothes for Huxiu to wear, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t find suitable materials before, and only recently discovered that¡­his hair is pretty good.


    Teddy¡¯s hair is very long and soft!


    Of course, if he turns into a little teddy, it won¡¯t be of much use even if he cuts off all the hair from his body, but after he transforms his animal shape to the maximum, and then combs his hair, it can be used to weave clothes!


    Although the tree hole is very dark, he has spiritual energy¡­Yan Jingze quickly weaves it.


    What he wove for Hu Xiu was a long robe with a sash.


    Like this, Hu Xiu can quickly take off when he wants to change to his animal form.


    It¡¯s just that he was very busy before, so he hasn¡¯t finished weaving until now.


    But this is also very good, in two days when he and Hu Xiu became mates, he will put it on for Hu Xiu.


    It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t have time to knit one for him.


    Yan Jingze has the original owner¡¯s memory, so he naturally knows when the tribe¡¯s mate ceremony will be held.


    People in the Giant Tiger Tribe count years from a cycle of four seasons, so they don¡¯t count special dates. The mate ceremony is placed after the first snow in winter, because it¡¯s easier to remember.


    In addition¡­after the heavy snowfall, people generally don¡¯t go hunting, so they are very free.


    If there is no snow in any winter¡­then the Beast God tells those who want to get married to do so later¡­cough cough!


    Of course, it usually still snows.


    That night, the snow stopped.


    Not only that, but the sun also rises high in the sky the next day.


    Hu Xiu climbed out of the tree hole early in the morning. When he saw the sun in the sky, his expression froze.


    The rest of the tribe were very happy: ¡°The sun is out! The sun is out!¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone who wants to be mates today?¡±


    ¡°Hu Chun and her leopard want to be mates!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also patriarch and Yan¡­Patriarch said before that they are going to be mates!¡±


    ¡­


    As everyone said, they looked at Hu Xiu.


    After Hu Xiu accidentally damaged Yan¡¯s tree hole and made Yan live in his tree hole, he always talked about Yan to the people in the tribe.


    At that time, he boasted about Yan all day long, and told other people in the tribe that he and Yan would be mates.


    Everyone remembers it!


    Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡± He did say that back then.


    At that time, he felt that since he gave Yan so much meat, Yan would definitely be inseparable from him and would definitely agree to be his mates, even if Yan disagreed¡­he could tie Yan and force him to married him.


    But now, he can¡¯t beat Yan!


    Although Yan still lives in his tree hole, as long as Yan wants to, he can leave at any time!


    Hu Xiu was a little anxious.


    However, he didn¡¯t let others notice it.


    Everyone just felt that¡­patriarch had a serious face, as if he was thinking about something important.


    Hu Chun asked: ¡°Patriarch, are you ready to give Yan the gift?¡± The mate ceremony requires giving gifts to each other!


    Hu Xiu said: ¡°Of course I¡¯m ready¡­how about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready too, but I¡¯m a little hesitant. I don¡¯t know if I should form a partner with Bao Shu¡­¡± Hu Chun was a little confused.


    Hu Xiu immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s better to be mates, this way the family is more stable, it¡¯s good for you and the child!¡±


    If Hu Chun doesn¡¯t marry Bao Shu¡­what if Yan starts to pursue her again after she has given birth in the future?


    Hu Xiu always remembers how much Yan liked Hu Chun in the past!


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Hu Chun thought for a moment, then she felt that what patriarch said made sense.


    Hu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hu Chun then said: ¡°Patriarch, if you liked me, we would have become mates and had a child by now.¡± Although she doesn¡¯t like Hu Xiu anymore, after all, she had chased Hu Xiu for so long before, she always felt a bit regretful for not being with him.


    ¡°I only like Yan.¡± Hu Xiu¡¯s voice was a little low.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± said Hu Chun. Taking out a piece of barbecued meat to Hu Xiu, she said, ¡°Patriarch, I really want to eat fried meat slices that Yan has done before on the stone slab, can I use this piece of meat to exchange for that stone slab from you?¡±


    Hu Xiu thought for a moment and agreed: ¡°Yes.¡± The stone slab was used by him before, and he had lent it to others¡­Yan probably didn¡¯t mind lending the slab.


    Hu Xiu reached out to pick up the meat that Hu Chun gave him.


    However, the meat was snatched away before it reached his hands.


    Yan Jingze grabbed the meat and looked at Hu Xiu angrily: ¡°Why did she give you meat?¡±


    He excitedly crawled out of the tree hole, wanting Hu Xiu to try the clothes he made, but then he saw Hu Chun giving meat to Hu Xiu and Hu Xiu actually accepted it!


    This is too much!


    Yan Jingze was a little unhappy!


    When he was unhappy¡­he remembered something else!


    In the original owner¡¯s memory, there have always been many women who gave Hu Xiu meat!


    There are so many people who want to dig his corner2To snatch something/someone you own!


    Wait, Hu Xiu kept telling him about becoming mates before, but recently he didn¡¯t mention a word, instead he kept talking about children¡­


    This guy Hu Xiu, he didn¡¯t start wanting a child after seeing Hu Chun was pregnant, right?


    Yan Jingze believes that Hu Xiu likes him, but the primitive people in this world don¡¯t really care about love. They all pay more attention to reproduction.


    After they become mates, they will be devoted to their partner because they believe that those who betray their partners will be punished by the beast gods.


    But if they didn¡¯t become mates yet¡­then really, most people have no integrity.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze looked at Hu Chun warily.


    Hu Chun has pursued Hu Xiu for several years! several years!


    Now that she is pregnant, she still gives meat to Hu Xiu.


    Hu Chun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Chun didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In the past, when she gave meat to Hu Xiu, Yan would get angry, and then he glared at Hu Xiu like this, but now¡­Yan glared at her!


    When Yan first got together with Hu Xiu, she thought that Yan might be forced by Hu Xiu¡­But Yan was starving to death at that time, so it was a good choice to follow Hu Xiu, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t say anything .


    Later when Yan showed great strength, the reason why the women in the tribe asked Yan if he wanted to have children with them was because¡­Everyone thought that Yan and Hu Xiu were together because Yan wanted to fill his stomach.


    But then Yan refused, so they also gave up.


    Seeing that Yan and Hu Xiu¡¯s relationship is so good recently, everyone didn¡¯t think of anything else.


    ¡°I want to exchange things!¡± Said Hu Chun.


    Yan Jingze coughed lightly: ¡°What do you want in exchange?¡±


    ¡°I want to use your slab,¡± Hu Chun said.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± Yan Jingze laughed, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you the slab right away!¡±


    Hu Chun: ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, after the mate ceremony is over, you can bring it to me!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Jingze agreed, feeling a little depressed.


    A few days ago, he wanted to tell Hu Xiu about becoming mates, but he had only mentioned the beginning and Hu Xiu seduced him, obviously he didn¡¯t want to talk about it with him.


    Does Hu Xiu want to go back on his word and didn¡¯t want to be his mate?


    Yan Jingze looked at Hu Xiu.


    Hu Xiu was a little nervous.


    These days, he deliberately didn¡¯t mention the matter of becoming mates. When Yan mentioned it several times, he also deliberately interrupted Yan¡¯s words, leading Yan to do happy things because he didn¡¯t want to hear Yan¡¯s refusal.


    But now¡­the day has come.


    If Yan is unwilling, he will definitely refuse now.


    If Yan refuses¡­


    Hu Xiu lowered his head, not looking at Yan Jingze.


    Hu Xiu even avoided his sight!


    Yan Jingze pinched Hu Xiu¡¯s chin, lifted Hu Xiu¡¯s face and kissed Hu Xiu¡¯s mouth: ¡°Hu Xiu!¡±


    Hu Xiu, who was kissed in public, was a little dazed.


    Yan Jingze was about the same size as Hu Xiu, so he looked directly at Hu Xiu and threatened darkly: ¡°Hu Xiu, today is the day to form mates, you¡¯d better be obedient and become my mate, otherwise¡­I will snatch your patriarch position and lock you in the tree hole, never let you go out!¡±


    Hu Xiu liked to threaten him like this before, it¡¯s time for Hu Xiu to feel it too!


    It is just that Hu Xiu used to threaten him by not giving him meat, he just changed his threat a little bit!


    Hu Xiu: ¡°???¡± Did he hear wrong?


    Yan Jingze kissed him again: ¡°Be obedient, you know?¡±


    Hu Xiu didn¡¯t speak. He suddenly felt that it would be interesting if Yan snatched his position as patriarch and locked him up, wait, stop! It¡¯s more important to be Yan¡¯s mate!


    Hu Xiu nodded.


    Yan Jingze then breathed a sigh of relief and said: ¡°You are mine, you know? Keep a distance from others in the future!¡±


    Hu Xiu nodded again, and at the same time felt that the words sounded familiar¡­Oh, he said the same thing to Yan before.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand¡­Hurry up and prepare, the ceremony will be held soon!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Yan Jingze suddenly understood why Hu Xiu had to talk to him like this before¡­It¡¯s really domineering to say so.


    Then, Hu Xiu really turned around and went to prepare.


    Yan Jingze hurriedly followed.


    He was a little afraid that Hu Xiu would be unhappy, ahem!


    Hu Xiu wasn¡¯t unhappy, he was actually quite happy.


    He was wrong before! Yan is willing to be his partner!


    In fact, if he really said he was unhappy these days, that wouldn¡¯t be right too, after all, Yan was with him all the time, and he could still eat and drink to his fill.


    However, when he thought about things, he would become depressed.


    But now, he doesn¡¯t feel depressed anymore!


    Hu Xiu happily got into the tree hole to get the gift that he was going to give to Yan.


    Yan Jingze followed in: ¡°Xiu¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Because Hu Xiu is dancing in the tree hole.


    The kind where he twists his body while jumping.


    The original owner also has this kind of dance in his memory because he has seen people in the tribe dance.


    But he never jumped over himself, and he never saw Hu Xiu join in either.


    While the others were twisting and turning, Hu Xiu was sitting upright.


    But now¡­Hu Xiu jumped and twisted, twisting and twisting, he even tore off the animal skin on his body.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Terrifying!


    This Hu Xiu¡­makes him really want to do something.


    Hu Xiu also saw Yan.


    He was so happy that he didn¡¯t stop dancing. Instead, he came to Yan and twisted around him.


    After twisting, he said: ¡°Hurry up and prepare! Do you have a gift? I have prepared an extra one for you, do you want it?¡±


    The gifts that partners give to each other are usually animal bones and teeth.


    Strange to say, he never had the idea of finding a partner before, but he has always saved animal teeth, so he has saved a lot!


    He made a beautiful necklace out of those teeth and gave it to Yan!


    In addition¡­Considering that Yan should not be able to give any gifts, he made an extra bunch and prepared to let Yan give it to him.


    ¡°I have.¡± Yan Jingze took a deep breath, ¡°You dance really well¡­show me again next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hu Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Knowing that Yan is willing to be his mate¡­he now feels strength and joy in his body.


    Yan likes to watch him dance? He will dance every day from now on!


    By the way, Yan seems to like to drill tree holes with him¡­He will continue to work hard!


    Be sure to satisfy Yan!


    Hu Xiu put on a new animal skin skirt and happily climbed out of the tree hole.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t dare to follow him out.


    Hu Xiu was just dancing, so he didn¡¯t have any physical reaction at all.


    But he¡¯s different¡­he needs to rest for a while before he dares to go out.


    Otherwise, you might be surrounded by people!


    In addition, the clothes he made for Hu Xiu had to be taken out.


    When Hu Xiu came outside again, he found that many people were watching him.


    In addition to wearing animal skin skirts, these people also wore animal skins on their bodies.


    This animal skin is actually dinosaur skin, which is generally warm and windproof.


    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± Hu Xiu asked with a frown.


    No matter how he danced in the tree hole, when he was outside¡­he was still very dignified.


    ¡°Patriarch, did you get threatened by Yan?¡± Someone was worried.


    Another said: ¡°Patriarch, I heard that Yan forced you to be his mate?¡±


    The people in the tribe looked at Hu Xiu with concern.


    Many of them heard what Yan Jingze said before, so they were a little worried about Hu Xiu.


    Although Yan is very powerful, they still pay more attention to Hu Xiu in comparison.


    Hu Xiu said: ¡°I was not threatened¡­Cough cough, Yan is really powerful, right? Do you also think he is very strong? He can do everything¡­¡±


    He hasn¡¯t boasted about Yan for a long time!


    He was afraid that after he boasted too much, people in the tribe would all fall in love with Yan and rob him.


    But now that Yan wants to be his mate¡­then he can continue to boast.


    People who were worried about Hu Xiu: ¡°¡­¡± They really had a brain problem to even think that Hu Xiu was forced.


    It was obviously Hu Xiu who drilled Yan¡¯s tree hole back then!


    If there was someone who would threaten, it would obviously be Hu Xiu.


    ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s clean up the venue!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯m going to light the fire!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯m going to watch the children!¡±


    ¡­


    Hu Xiu¡¯s audience ran away in an instant.


    Seeing them running away, Hu Xiu happily recalled how he got along with Yan.


    Yan used to like Hu Chun, but now he is willing to be his mate, so he must be in love with him!


    As for why he likes him¡­


    Because of his enthusiasm?


    He took the initiative to drill into Yan¡¯s tree hole, he seduced Yan¡­so Yan must have liked it!


    It¡¯s definitely because he is very passionate that Yan falls in love with him!


    Thinking about it, which man in the tribe doesn¡¯t like to drill tree holes!


    Some people would rather starve themselves and give meat to others, so that they can drill tree holes with others instead!


    This is really a very comfortable thing, he likes it very much too.


    Hu Xiu was in a good mood and held a mate ceremony with Yan Jingze, and that night, he showed Yan Jingze the dance.


    The tree hole is so small, jumping and jumping¡­cough cough!


    Yan Jingze spent a very beautiful wedding night in the bridal chamber.


    It¡¯s just¡­he, who used to be pure-hearted and ascetic, has completely changed now.


    It¡¯s only been so long but he changed so much¡­So he is essentially this kind of person, right?!


    This world is really¡­different.


    His taste¡­is also weird.


    He actually fell in love with someone who crawled into his bed at night!


    Also, why does he feel that¡­compared to liking him, Hu Xiu is more greedy for his body?


    Hmm¡­no time to think about this.


    Hu Xiu didn¡¯t sleep yet, he was still moving his hands and feet again.


    As for him¡­he can no longer be pure-hearted.


    But it feels¡­good, actually.


    He has fulfilled the original owner¡¯s wish and found a partner who is more powerful than Hu Chun, and he can leave after repairing the world logically.


    But now¡­he felt that he could live in this world for a few more decades and enjoy it.


    T/N:


    {He suddenly felt that it would be interesting if Yan snatched his position as patriarch and locked him up}


    AXiu, care to tell me more. What did you have in mind? (? ?>? ¨Œ ?

 CH 135

    Yan Jingze¡¯s life in the Giant Tiger Tribe is getting better every day.


    In the first two years after becoming mates with Hu Xiu, he has been hunting with Hu Xiu. However, after Hu Xiu became stronger and stronger, he stopped going with him, and then¡­several nearby tribes joined them, the giant tiger tribe¡¯s population increase¡­


    Then, Hu Xiu seldom went out to hunt.


    Most people in their tribe no longer live in tree holes, but build houses to live in.


    But Yan Jingze and Hu Xiu still live in their tree hole. Of course, they usually use this tree hole to sleep, roast meat, and eat now. The other is done in the house made from the giant dinosaur bones that he killed.


    The house is built with great care and solidity. The whole house is about 20 square meters. It¡¯s the living room of their house and it¡¯s also the occasional meeting place for those in charge of the tribe.


    It¡¯s better to meet inside the house than to meet outside in an open space.


    While having a party, they can also eat barbecue at the same time¡­


    There are more and more people in the Giant Tiger tribe, and now they have more than 500 people. Yan Jingze has been worrying that their food will not be enough, but his worry is unnecessary.


    As long as the people in the giant tiger Tribe learn how to preserve food, spread some seeds casually and grow some edible plants¡­This fertile land can actually allow thousands of people to survive.


    Especially after they kill some carnivorous dinosaurs nearby!


    Without those carnivorous dinosaurs, the number of herbivorous dinosaurs in their territory has increased significantly, so there is enough meat to eat.


    Seeing this situation, Yan Jingze stopped interfering in the tribe¡¯s affairs.


    The development of civilization takes time, he can just watch.


    Yan Jingze lived his life in a very Buddhist way, and then¡­he met a transmigrater who wanted to unify the world.


    Lang Qing is a transmigrater. It has been twenty years since he traveled to this prehistoric world.


    When he first transmigrated into this world, he couldn¡¯t accept it.


    There is nothing but danger here, it¡¯s really scary!


    Especially¡­the little beastmen he transmigrated to has a wolf shape, but he was only eleven or twelve years old, he had to support himself!


    An eleven or twelve-year-old child, in his previous world, they would still be in elementary school, okay?


    Lang Qing was very dissatisfied with this world. Fortunately, he soon discovered that he had a golden finger.


    His appetite is very large, as long as he wants, he can eat ten times the food of others in one meal, then his strength will increase after eating.


    This is actually what all beastmen are born with, but ordinary people don¡¯t have his appetite, so they can¡¯t eat so much food, that¡¯s why their strength improves very slowly.


    In addition¡­he is also a transmigrater who has a lot of knowledge!


    He made nets and caught fish to fill his stomach.


    He tried to build houses and taught people how to build houses in exchange for meat!


    He also pretended that he saw the Beast God in his dream, and portrayed himself as the Beast God¡¯s messenger, and finally won the respect of his tribe.


    His strength is getting stronger and stronger and his followers are getting more and more¡­When he was twenty years old, he became the patriarch of the tribe.


    By now he¡¯s thirty years old and he¡¯s built a mighty tribe!


    No, his tribe is not just a tribe anymore, it should be¡­the first city in this world!


    Besides, at the beginning, the people around him regarded him as the Beast God¡¯s messenger, but now¡­they have already regarded him as the Beast God!


    He has many many believers, many many women, and even more children.


    At first, Lang Qing was not satisfied with just being a city lord, he planned to conquer the world and let all the beastmen in this world know of his existence!


    He wants to be the first emperor in this world, he also wants to pass on the throne so that his descendants will all be emperors.


    Like this, after thousands of years, when the beastmen civilization develops, maybe all the beastmen will claim to be Lang Qing¡¯s descendants!


    With this in mind, Lang Qing led his subordinates to fight north and south¡­defeating many nearby tribes and announced that those tribes would be vassals of his empire in the future and needed to pay tribute to his empire.


    This made some small tribes very dissatisfied and complained, but they couldn¡¯t beat Lang Qing and his soldiers, so they could only compromise.


    Fortunately¡­Lang Qing is easy to talk to at certain times.


    If any small tribe can present a beautiful woman who satisfies Lang Qing, he will waive that tribe¡¯s tribute.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lang Qing has so many beauties around him.


    And recently, Lang Qing came to a piece of land¡­he had never been before.


    It has been a long time since he left his empire. Along the way, many of his soldiers died, but many of them were added, and now there are a total of five hundred soldiers.


    The beasts of these soldiers are all ferocious beasts!


    There are 500 strong young men who are ferocious beasts! In this world, almost no tribe can stop their attacks!


    The most important thing is¡­Lang Qing himself is very strong, very very strong!


    After coming to this place that he had never been to before, Lang Qing established a small tribe.


    The people in this small tribe were not very obedient. Lang Qing killed many young men in the tribe to let the people in the tribe settle down. Then, he chose the most beautiful woman in the tribe to enjoy, and his subordinates followed suit.


    When he first came to this world, Lang Qing was dissatisfied with one thing, that is, the women in this world¡­life is very chaotic.


    Moreover, although this world is not a matriarchal society, women have a high status. Some women give birth to children, but they don¡¯t know who the father of the child is. These children only recognize their mothers, not their fathers.


    Sometimes when a man dies in an accident, his woman will turn around and be with other men.


    Although in this world, there are women who are strong, but generally speaking, men are stronger¡­In the end, men are actually treated by women as tools?


    They hunt and feed the people in the tribe but they may not even have a child of their own!


    Lang Qing completely ignored the reality that the men in the tribe also had chaotic lives too, and¡­those children would only recognize their mothers because only their mothers raised them.


    Many women even have to raise their children alone because men don¡¯t care about them.


    Regardless of these, Lang Qing made some reforms according to his own ideas.


    For example, in their tribe, hunting teams only allow men to join, not women.


    At the same time, the women in the tribe were also assigned to his soldiers by him.


    This makes his soldiers even more loyal to him!


    As for the women¡­Although some of them are dissatisfied with this, there are also many people who think it¡¯s good to have meat without fighting to the death, so they don¡¯t object to such an arrangement.


    Most importantly, Lang Qing is the beast god!


    They felt that they should listen to Lang Qing.


    And¡­it has always been considered normal for the strong to possess the weak.


    In this prehistoric world where not everyone can guarantee food and clothing, the weak have always listened to the strong.


    As for how this might trigger a change in people¡¯s thoughts¡­people don¡¯t realize it just yet.


    Lang Qing and the others lived in the small tribe that they defeated and cooked the meat stored by the people of this small tribe.


    The surviving people in this small tribe huddled together beside them, crying ¡®woo woo¡¯.


    Lang Qing didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for these people, he didn¡¯t even like the woman he slept with last night.


    This woman has already slept with someone else!


    These women have no concept of chastity!


    After eating and drinking until he was full, Lang Qing asked the people in this small tribe about the surrounding situation.


    Some people are unwilling to say it, but some people are willing to say it. Lang Qing soon learned that there was a big tribe called the Giant Tiger tribe in this land.


    People in the Giant Tiger Tribe know a lot of things and they even go to the sea to get salt¡­If these small tribes want salt or other things, they will go to the Giant Tiger Tribe to exchange them.


    The giant tiger tribe even has a very powerful patriarch.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Lang Qing¡¯s eyes were burning with fighting spirit.


    He was looking forward to the battle with the giant tiger tribe¡¯s patriarch!


    According to the description, this giant tiger tribe is quite powerful¡­Lang Qing plans to visit this tribe first, and then decide how to fight.


    He can also take a look to see if there are any beauties in this tribe.


    Speaking of which¡­the aesthetics of this world are really distorted.


    Although fair-skinned and beautiful beauties are also admired by others, everyone actually prefers those women who are tall and thick!


    He wonders if the patriarch of this giant tiger tribe would have an ugly partner like the patriarch of this small tribe he just defeated.


    When Lang Qing came out this time, although the soldiers around him were all men, he brought a few women with him. Later, he robbed some women for his soldiers too.


    Now going to the giant tiger tribe, he chose two of his favorite women to take with him and brought seven or eight powerful soldiers with him.


    He didn¡¯t bring too many people with him. After all, he was very powerful, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the giant tiger tribe at all.


    Soon, they came to the vicinity of the giant tiger tribe.


    When he saw the giant tiger tribe, Lang Qing was a little disappointed.


    At the beginning, he heard from people in that small tribe that the giant tiger tribe was very rich and had a lot of things, so he was quite looking forward to it. In the end¡­it was just an ordinary, shabby tribe.


    At most, the people in this tribe look good. There are many children playing with mud on the side of the road, so there should be no shortage of food.


    Besides¡­it¡¯s really indecent for the women in this tribe to show their breasts openly.


    Lang Qing looked critically at the tribe.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Someone from the tribe came out and asked them.


    Lang Qing didn¡¯t speak but the woman beside him said: ¡°We are from the Beast God Empire!¡±


    That¡¯s right, Lang Qing named his city the Beast God Empire.


    ¡°Beast God Empire?¡± The members of the Giant Tiger Tribe who stopped Lang Qing and the others were full of surprise ¡ª Beast God Empire, the name sounds unusual!


    Besides¡­Lang Qing and the others looked different.


    These people are all dressed neatly!


    In their tribe, some people also wear clothes, but only two people have clothes to wear, one is their patriarch, and the other is Yan.


    All because, Yan weaves clothes.


    They also thought about learning, but it was too difficult. They didn¡¯t have enough hair to weave clothes, so everyone gave up.


    Now¡­Although the clothes worn by the people in front of them are different from Yan and patriarch¡¯s clothes, they should be sewn out of some kind of skin, but they are much better than their casually wrapped animal skins!


    These people also combed their hair neatly and held weapons that were not simple at first glance.


    They must be from a big tribe!


    That tribe¡­is called ¡®Beast God Empire¡¯? The name is so domineering!


    Lang Qing felt the surprise and different treatment of the people in front of him, he was in a very good mood.


    He enjoys this feeling, he likes others admiring him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the patriarch of your tribe? Told him to come out to greet him.¡± The woman beside Lang Qing said.


    She sincerely believed that Lang Qing was the reincarnation of the beast god.


    Lang Qing is really too strong!


    It¡¯s her honor to be with Lang Qing!


    Not only this woman thinks this way, but other people around Lang Qing also think so, they all worship Lang Qing!


    This is the beast god!


    ¡°Our patriarch has gone out to hunt.¡± A person from the Giant Tiger Tribe said.


    Hu Xiu no longer went out with the hunting team. If he went with the hunting team, the rest of the hunting team would have nothing to do at all.


    However, Hu Xiu will still go out to hunt ¡ª to catch some delicious animals and bring them back for Yan.


    Knowing that the patriarch of the giant Tiger tribe went out to hunt in person¡­Lang Qing looked down on this tribe even more.


    A tribe that needs the patriarch to hunt in person is too weak!


    ¡°Then let the person in charge of your tribe come over.¡± Lang Qing said.


    The people from the giant tiger tribe who talked to him were puzzled: ¡°Why?¡±


    Why should they welcome this man!


    ¡°We are from the Beast God Empire!¡± said the woman beside Lang Qing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Beast God Empire,¡± said the man. Although he felt that the Beast God Empire should be a large tribe, he still didn¡¯t care too much.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude!¡± The woman beside Lang Qing was a little dissatisfied.


    Lang Qing stretched out his hand and stopped his woman from continuing to speak.


    He now sees this giant tiger tribe as his. He intends to lead people to take over this tribe tonight, so the people in this tribe will know his greatness¡­Since this is the case, there¡¯s no need to say anything more to these people.


    After Lang Qing stopped the woman from speaking, the members of the Giant Tiger Tribe pointed to a house and said, ¡°If you want to exchange something, you can go over there and ask¡­you can¡¯t enter the giant forest, you know? If you dare to go in, we will attack you!¡±


    There are a lot of people from other tribes who came to their tribe to exchange things recently, so they weren¡¯t very wary when they see strangers, but even so, they will not let strangers enter the giant forest.


    Lang Qing gave the man a cold look, then turned and left.


    The people behind him also looked condescending.


    The person from the Giant Tiger Tribe: ¡°¡­¡± Is there something wrong with these people from the Beast God Empire?


    He was puzzled for a while, then lay down lazily, turned into his animal shape and began to bask in the sun.


    He is responsible for guarding the tribe. Since animals are more likely to perceive danger, they generally turn into animals, basking in the sun while observing their surroundings.


    Seeing that these people had no discipline at all, Lang Qing frowned tightly.


    At this moment, one of Lang Qing¡¯s woman suddenly said: ¡°That man¡¯s animal shape is so cute!¡±


    Lang Qing followed the woman¡¯s directions and saw¡­a puppy.


    It was a brown puppy, its fur was groomed softly and smooth, it was hard to tell what breed it was.


    Wait¡­it looks like a teddy?


    It¡¯s just different from the teddy in his impression.


    He can¡¯t tell what the difference is though¡­


    Teddy is a small dog. It eats less and does not shed much hair. It has a high IQ and is not expensive. It¡¯s the first choice for many people who want to keep dogs.


    He had seen a lot of teddy before transmigrating. Those teddy whose owners didn¡¯t take good care of their hair looked very ordinary, but if the owner sent them to ¡®groom¡¯¡­The puppy will be in all shapes and sizes, they no longer call them ¡®teddy¡¯.


    The teddy in front of him obviously had its hair groom by someone. Its hair was not even curled, it was combed very smoothly.


    The hair on its head has been cut short, making its head look round, and the hair around its mouth has also been cut short. It looks very cute, and the hair on its ears is very fluffy¡­


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s wearing a really cute little dress!


    No wonder his woman finds it cute!


    But Lang Qing didn¡¯t like this kind of puppy at all.


    Seeing the teddy in front of him, he just wanted to¡­kick it.


    In Lang Qing¡¯s previous life, even if he had such a thought, he would not put it into action, but now he has changed.


    He is used to being domineering, and now he can do whatever he wants.


    Lang Qing kicked the teddy with such force that he could seriously injure an ordinary beastmen.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze came out to wait for Hu Xiu, but as soon as he came out, someone wanted to kick him.


    He has a good temper¡­so, Yan Jingze jumped to the side, dodged it, and pushed Lang Qing with his mental force.


    Lang Qing kicked the air, then without knowing what happened, he staggered and fell to the ground.


    Faced with this situation, Lang Qing was stunned ¡ª he hasn¡¯t been so humiliated for a long time!


    Besides that, at this moment, people from the Giant Tiger Tribe gathered around: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    This man actually wants to kick Yan!


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Lang Qing got up from the ground. He was so angry that he wanted to kick Yan Jingze again.


    People from the Giant Tiger Tribe rushed to stop them, but Lang Qing¡¯s men met them. As for Lang Qing, he chased after Yan Jingze.


    The two women brought by Lang Qing hid behind the people, and proudly said to the people of the Giant Tiger Tribe: ¡°Do you know who we are? How dare you do anything to us¡­¡±


    Before they finished speaking, a young man rushed forward and kicked Lang Qing over.


    The two women: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lang Qing: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lang Qing was dumbfounded, but luckily he reacted quickly, turned into his animal shape and rushed towards the young man who kicked him.


    The one who kicked Lang Qing was, of course, Hu Xiu.


    As soon as Hu Xiu came back from hunting, he saw someone trying to beat his partner¡­He was so enraged that he immediately transformed when he saw that Lang Qing had transformed too.


    A huge saber-toothed tiger suddenly appeared, bigger than Lang Qing!


    Lang Qing has evolved four times.


    In this world, there are very few beastmen who have evolved once. Lang Qing has evolved four times, so he is naturally invincible.


    In fact, after wandering outside for so long, the strongest person he has ever seen has only evolved twice.


    Although his beast shape is not a very big wolf, successive evolutions have turned his animal into a giant. This is why people in his tribe believe that he is a beast god.


    But now¡­in front of him is a saber-toothed tiger¡­a circle bigger than him!


    Hmm¡­Hu Xiu and Yan Jingze are together every day, so they have evolved four times.


    The saber-toothed tiger is naturally bigger than a wolf!


    Hu Xiu bit the wolf in front of him.


    The wolf in front of him was stunned for a moment before starting to fight back.


    Lang Qing has experienced many battles in these years, but he always fights against others in a crushing state.


    He cherishes his life very much, if their strength is evenly matched, he will not fight the opponent at all!


    Because of this, he actually didn¡¯t develop a strong fighting intuition. In contrast, Hu Xiu¡¯s fighting intuition and experience completely crushed him!


    After a moment, Lang Qing was thrown to the ground by Hu Xiu.


    If he didn¡¯t feel dirty, Hu Xiu would kill him with one bite!


    Now¡­Hu Xiu slapped Lang Qing a few times and roared angrily.


    Well, along with his roar, there was the sound of bones breaking ¨C Hu Xiu slapped one of Lang Qing¡¯s legs.


    Lang Qing lay on the ground with his tail unconsciously tucked in. He was so frightened that he suddenly turned into a human¡­


    Seeing him transformed into his human form, Hu Xiu picked up his clothes and turned to leave. After a moment, he came back fully dressed: ¡°Who are you? Why did you come to the Giant Tiger Tribe to make trouble!¡±


    The woman who opened her mouth and closed her mouth before with only ¡®Beast God Empire¡¯ didn¡¯t say anything.


    Their beast god¡­was defeated in one face-to-face meeting!


    This is too embarrassing!


    Lang Qing also felt ashamed and said nothing.


    Hu Xiu glanced at them, and finally said: ¡°Put these people in prison.¡±


    This person is very strong, and he doesn¡¯t know why¡­He doesn¡¯t dare to deal with him rashly, so let¡¯s lock him up for a few days.


    After a few days of locking and starving, they will definitely learn to behave.


    As for the possibility of these people escaping¡­the prison was built not far from where he and Yan lived, so Yan could monitor the people there and prevent them from escaping.


    In the past, when they encountered other tribes making trouble, Yan would ask him to put those people in prison.


    After finishing speaking, Hu Xiu picked up Yan Jingze and began to ask questions: ¡°Yan, are you okay?¡±


    Yan Jingze is of course fine, if Hu Xiu doesn¡¯t come¡­he will definitely kill the person who tried to do something to him!


    Lang Qing and the others were imprisoned just like this.


    Lang Qing: ¡°¡­¡± He was full of ambition and wanted to destroy this tribe, but¡­he unexpectedly encountered such a thing?


    Fortunately, if he doesn¡¯t go back, his subordinates will come over tonight!


    There are five hundred of them, they must be able to rescue him!


    As for the patriarch of the giant tiger tribe¡­Although this person is very strong, he is on the same level as him. If he fights again, he may not necessarily lose.


    Lang Qing said to the people around him: ¡°I fail because I am careless! That saber-toothed tiger is my enemy¡­¡±


    He said a lot, probably meaning that he was indeed the Beast God, and Hu Xiu was his long-standing enemy.


    The people around Lang Qing believed it.


    Lang Qing only had one broken leg. He put his own leg back together and prepared to escape from prison.


    When he leaves here, he will eat those evolved dinosaurs to upgrade himself. When he becomes stronger¡­he will destroy this giant tiger tribe!


    Lang Qing¡¯s mind was full of the scene of killing all the members of the Giant Tiger tribe, but at this moment¡­there was a shout of killing from a distance ¡ª his soldiers are coming!


    Excitedly, Lang Qing turned into his animal form and let out a wolf howl.


    Yan Jingze, who had been listening to Lang Qing and his subordinates, ¡°¡­¡± This Lang Qing thinks pretty well.


    Yan Jingze asked Hu Xiu to let Lang Qing¡¯s soldiers in.


    Although there are many powerful fighters in their tribe, they will still suffer losses if they confront the 500 soldiers head-on¡­Then, he and Hu Xiu will just deal with them!


    Lang Qing¡¯s soldiers soon came to the prison and rescued Lang Qing and the others.


    Then, Hu Xiu came out of their residence holding Yan Jingze, who was in his animal form.


    Seeing Hu Xiu, Lang Qing immediately said: ¡°You guys kill him quickly! This is an evil beastmen, he wants to kill me!¡±


    Lang Qing¡¯s subordinates immediately rushed to Hu Xiu ¡ª they was willing to sacrifice their lives for their beast god!


    Hu Xiu smiled and put Yan Jingze on a stone next to him, turning into his animal form.


    Lang Qing¡¯s soldier: ¡°¡­¡± This man¡¯s animal form is even bigger than the beast god? He also looks very mighty¡­


    They were all a little dumbfounded, but Lang Qing said again: ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Not only that, Lang Qing also rushed towards Yan Jingze, trying to catch Yan Jingze or kill Yan Jingze.


    He could tell that the patriarch of the giant tiger tribe paid special attention to this little teddy.


    And¡­He also heard people say that this little teddy is this saber-toothed tiger¡¯s mate!


    Such a powerful saber-toothed tiger actually finds a man whose animal shape is teddy as a partner¡­How disgusting!


    Well, Lang Qing could tell at a glance that this teddy was male, even if he couldn¡¯t tell¡­he could smell it.


    Lang Qing grinned and started, but at this moment, the little teddy in front of him suddenly grew bigger.


    It has changed¡­it was a bit bigger than that saber-toothed tiger.


    Then¡­this teddy slapped him and he was flattened.


    Yan Jingze, on the other hand, would not show mercy to those who wanted to kill himself, and those who had previously said that they¡¯re taking revenge on the giant tiger tribe and killed Hu Xiu.


    All of Lang Qing¡¯s men stopped moving.


    What¡¯s going on? Their beast god¡­is dead?


    Wait, is Lang Qing really the beast god?


    Why do they feel that these two people in front of them are more like beast gods?


    No matter what these people think¡­After Lang Qing¡¯s death, they soon scattered like sand and were soon beaten to the ground by Hu Xiu, and became the giant tiger tribe¡¯s labor.


    In the following days, they doubted life every day while working.


    The woman they snatched and brought with them also joined the Giant Tiger tribe.


    Yan Jingze felt that it was quite fortunate for beastmen that had no concept of chastity. Those women felt very angry after being snatched by these people, but there was no psychological problem, at most¡­they wanted to hit those men.


    They also went to fight them at most.


    As for Lang Qing¡¯s city, because Lang Qing left with all the strong men and he also snatched back many women¡­it eventually became a land of women. The strongest women among them also learn from his treatment of women and treat the men in the city like that, establishing a complete matriarchal society¡­that is another matter.


    T/N: When building a harem gone wrong lmao


    Yan Jingze: I am good temper


    A minute later


    Yan Jingze: If AXiu didn¡¯t come, I would kill someone already.


    Singledog: good temper? *proceed to make sure it the right translation for the nth time*

 CH 136

    T/N: Waste wood also mean a good-for-nothing/loser


    When Yan Jingze recovered his memory, he couldn¡¯t help recalling it first.


    In that prehistoric society, his family AXiu is very enthusiastic and unrestrained¡­This kind of situation is really rare.


    In the past, his family AXiu would be very enthusiastic for a while but after a long time, he began to tell him to take care of his health. However, in the prehistoric world¡­his family AXiu never mentioned the matter of health care from the beginning to the end but seduced him all the time!


    Besides that, his family¡¯s AXiu danced more and more beautifully afterward!


    Yan Jingze really felt his heart burning just thinking about it casually.


    Su Moxiu was expressionless and asked, ¡°Where are we going in the next world?¡±


    Yan Jingze answered: ¡°There is a modern world¡­¡± There is a problem in a modern world, there is a reborn person there!


    Su Moxiu coughed lightly: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu is walking too fast¡­Is he embarrassed?


    With a chuckle, Yan Jingze began to repair the modern world.


    At the same time¡­he felt that since he is sealing his memory¡­he might as well seal a little more?


    If he kept the memories of his past travels from world to world¡­it would be easy for him to reject finding a partner.


    To make Su Moxiu so anxious that he rushed to drug him and drill into his tree hole¡­It¡¯s really not bad!


    Yan Jingze simply sealed his memory completely, leaving only¡­he has to repair the world.


    When he is ready, Yan Jingze enters a whole new world.


    ***


    Yan Jingze opened his eyes and saw the blue sky.


    The sea breeze blew on him, making him feel very cold.


    His nose was burning because of inhaling seawater when he fell into the sea, his throat was also extremely uncomfortable. As for his stomach¡­


    His stomach was filled with seawater, he felt like vomiting but couldn¡¯t.


    Yan Jingze was a little dazed.


    He knew that he had probably transmigrated, but he didn¡¯t know why he transmigrated, and he didn¡¯t know why¡­he came to such a place.


    Where is this? Who is he?


    At this moment, countless memories flooded into his mind.


    Someone walked up to him but Yan Jingze didn¡¯t look at him. He closed his eyes and began to receive this body¡¯s memory.


    After receiving it¡­He was a little confused.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would become a¡­waste wood.


    He¡¯s¡­a good-for-nothing who is lazy and only wants to eat soft rice.


    The original owner of the body that Yan Jingze transmigrated to was named Ji Ziqiu.


    He has grown up well since he was a child. When he was a child, he was like a porcelain doll carved with jade, and he always smiled sweetly when he saw people. All the elders liked him. When he grows up¡­


    He is 1.89 meters tall with a slender waist and long legs. He looks thinner when he takes off his clothes, and his face is almost as good as the stars on TV to the point where it¡¯s not just the elders who are fond of him but almost all adults.


    Such a handsome guy, and he¡¯s also a handsome guy with a sweet mouth, who wouldn¡¯t like him?


    Probably because he was so good-looking and used to being hugged by others since he was a child, the original owner was a little smug that he wanted to rely on his face to make a living.


    He also did find a job that relied on his appearance ¡ª he was spotted by a scout when he was in high school and signed a contract with an entertainment company.


    However, the original owner didn¡¯t get famous with his face.


    How could it be possible. Although his looks are top-notch, this kind of appearance is really too common in the entertainment industry, a dime a dozen!


    Besides¡­the original owner also has a big problem ¡ª he can¡¯t bear hardships.


    The original owner¡¯s family was actually very poor. He was born in the countryside and his parents were migrant workers who went to work in the city. There were four children in the family, and the original owner was the fourth.


    However¡­the original owner was a boy, and the original owner is the only boy.


    The original owner¡¯s parents gave birth to three daughters and finally gave birth to the original owner, who is a boy. Toward the original owner, they held him in their hands in fear of falling and held him in their mouth in fear of melting. He¡¯s a baby that doesn¡¯t have to do anything.


    They were reluctant to spend money on the original owner¡¯s three sisters, but to the original owner, they would give whatever the original owner wanted.


    His father and mothers don¡¯t understand education and other things at all, they just think that what other people¡¯s children have, their own child should also have!


    Even if their family is poor, they can¡¯t treat their child badly!


    There¡¯s also homework and so on¡­The original owner¡¯s three older sisters had to work since they were young, but the original owner was different. Even if he just throws the trash away, his parents will feel distressed when they see him.


    The original owner who was raised like this is naturally very lazy.


    After joining the entertainment company, others practiced singing and dancing all night long, but he felt tired after practicing for a while!


    In addition, he really has no musical talent, even singing the national anthem is out of tune, giving people a feeling that mud can¡¯t support the wall1Someone who is very untalented/incapable that it is no use to help or make them improve.


    Not to mention that he was already eighteen years old when he signed the contract in his third year of high school. Not to mention his age, his stature¡­was a bit too tall.


    Putting him in a boy group¡­he stands out from the crowd!


    Putting in a TV series¡­With his appearance and height, isn¡¯t that stealing the limelight from the male lead?


    As for playing the male lead¡­he has absolutely no acting skills nor is he well-known, how can he act?


    Anyway, after such work, the original owner couldn¡¯t be popular, that is to say, he was quite lucky. This is just in time for the rise of the live broadcast industry, so he made some income by shooting short videos and live broadcasting.


    However, it doesn¡¯t make much money.


    Short videos are free for others to watch, so they make money by receiving advertisements. Live broadcast polarization is very serious. Some people make a lot of money, and some people don¡¯t make any money at all.


    The original owner took an ad item and put it in his short video and only got a few thousand yuan. He got the goods for the live broadcast but could not sell them. The original owner can earn more than 20,000 to 30,000 a month but most of the time, earning 10,000 is already very good for the original owner!


    The original owner is also very open-minded. He is willing to wear women¡¯s clothing to make fun of himself when shooting short videos, but he is not the first to do this. He just follows the trend and naturally does not become popular.


    It was the people around him¡­Among the people who started at the same time as him, some people became popular and they won dozens of millions for participating in events!


    The original owner felt very unbalanced.


    However, he is also very aware of his lazy nature, so knowing that he can¡¯t do that, he planned another path for himself.


    He intends to find a rich man to take care of him. Well, preferably someone with a reputation, so he can live with the rich man for a long time.


    The original owner¡¯s appearance, in fact, it¡¯s very easy to go this way ¨C the original owner has been in the circle for a few years, from time to time, rich women also took a fancy to him.


    But he¡¯s not interested.


    The original owner¡­is gay.


    He is also a face-con! He is willing to coax a good-looking person and he won¡¯t wrong himself for ugly-looking people.


    The original owner was very picky like this, and he finally found a suitable target.


    The boss of the entertainment company he works for has a son. The original owner found out that his little boss is not only good looking and rich, but also likes men.


    However, at that time, the little boss liked another person in the company.


    But he can still dig a corner, can¡¯t he?


    The original owner is already 22, there¡¯s only one year left in the five-year contract with the company. Given his current situation, the company will most likely not renew the contract with him¡­


    Then, the original owner became callous. He drove his second-hand car and crashed into his boss¡¯s son¡¯s luxury car.


    Then he got out of the car and apologized for a moment, then offered to compensate the other party¡­


    He has a good attitude and looks good¡­After the little boss found out that he was an employee in his own company and that he was poor, he didn¡¯t really ask him to pay.


    He also used this to get the contact information of the little boss.


    After that, in the name of gratitude, he gave the little boss something from time to time.


    This interaction¡­the two soon became acquainted.


    Coupled with the fact that the person the little boss likes doesn¡¯t like men, the original owner occupied the top seat.


    Although the original owner was lazy, he was very willing to spend time on his appearance.


    Just like¡­If one were to tell him to read a book for an hour. He can pretend for 10 minutes, which is already very face-saving. Then, after he takes a shower, using 2 hours for his skin care is not long at all.


    Also, if he was asked to practice dancing or something, he would get tired of it after three minutes of learning, but he was willing to restrain his diet before lifting weights, so as to develop his abdominal muscles to make himself more manly.


    With his good looks and his humbleness and flattering, he could naturally coax the little boss to be hell-bent on him.


    This little boss is called Cai Jinchun, he is the original owner¡¯s current boyfriend.


    The original owner¡¯s idea is very simple. He just wants to get Cai Jinchun, who is popular and famous. He has been working hard for it all his life, even if Cai Jinchun has a bad temper and always has a petty temper, he is willing to give him a boss treatment and coax him.


    In short, as long as he is willing to give him money, he can say anything!


    But in the past few months¡­Cai Jinchun has been particularly difficult to serve.


    In the past, although Cai Jinchun liked to start cold wars, he was still easy to coax. The original owner bought some flowers and some small gifts, then the matter will pass. As time went by, the original owner found out Cai Jinchun¡¯s character, so he became more skilled in coaxing.


    He no longer made Cai Jinchun angry.


    Not only that, Cai Jinchun also agreed to take him to meet his parents, disclose the relationship between the two and be with him openly ¡ª the original owner wanted to have a long and happy life with Cai Jinchun, so he always wanted a status.


    As a result, on the day he went to meet Cai Jinchun¡¯s parents, Cai Jinchun suddenly scolded the original owner because the gift he bought was not good and did not take the original owner with him.


    Afterwards, although Cai Jinchun did not break up with the original owner, he no longer gave the original owner money, no longer gave gifts to the original owner, but changed ways to torment the original owner.


    This time, Cai Jinchun made an appointment with a group of friends and asked the original owner to go to the beach to play. Not only did he arrange the worst room for the original owner, play a prank on the original owner, he also made the original owner jump into the sea to help him find a bracelet.


    The original owner had no choice and didn¡¯t want to give up his meal ticket, so he went to look for it. However, he got a leg cramp and drowned.


    The original owner was calling for help from the water but the people on the shore didn¡¯t allow the lifeguards to come to save him¡­The original owner drowned, and so he became the original owner.


    He doesn¡¯t remember what he used to do, but he came to this world with a major mission ¨C he needs to repair this world!


    In addition¡­he also agreed to the original owner¡¯s two conditions.


    When he was negotiating terms with the original owner, the original owner was already dead but he hated Cai Jinchun and his friends very much, so the original owner¡¯s condition was to let him dump Cai Jinchun, make Cai Jinchun suffer, and then work hard to open a big company, so that these people can¡¯t look down on him. These people will nod and bow when they see him in the future.


    The original owner himself is unwilling to work hard, but hopes that he will work hard.


    Yan Jingze felt that the original owner, who had died, was rarely sober ¡ª Cai Jinchun and the others really looked down on the original owner.


    Cai Jinchun should have seen that the original owner was going for his money, that¡¯s why his attitude towards the original owner was so bad during this period of time, and Cai Jinchun¡¯s friends acted based on Cai Jinchun¡¯s face, so naturally they didn¡¯t take the original owner seriously .


    That is to say, the original owner had a thick skin and didn¡¯t want to give up Cai Jinchun, the high-quality meal ticket, so though he was ridiculed, he still clung to Cai Jinchun.


    Yan Jingze disagreed with many of the original owner¡¯s actions and felt that it was not good for the original owner to be with others for money, but he didn¡¯t like Cai Jinchun very much either.


    The original owner did use some tricks to get together with Cai Jinchun.


    But the original owner¡­Although he loves money, he doesn¡¯t have too much ambition. He never thought of using Cai Jinchun as a springboard to make a lot of money.


    He is similar to some women who want to marry a rich man and become a rich wife. After marriage, they are only responsible for being beautiful and flamboyant. In short, they just want to eat soft rice.


    And¡­Cai Jinchun is handsome, rich, and highly educated. In fact, he was attracted to Cai Jinchun. Before Cai Jinchun¡¯s attitude changed drastically, he actually liked Cai Jinchun very much, he wanted to grow old with Cai Jinchun.


    Of course, he doesn¡¯t think so anymore. These days, he didn¡¯t break up with Cai Jinchun because he wanted money on one hand and was unwilling to do so on the other.


    As for Cai Jinchun¡­


    If Cai Jinchun doesn¡¯t like the original owner, he should just break up, why deliberately tormented the original owner?


    Especially this time, it¡¯s alright to force the original owner to go into the sea where he can¡¯t swim but since the original owner had cramps and called for help, Cai Jinchun was still joking with others and refused to let anyone come to rescue him.


    This is too much!


    No matter what kind of person the original owner was, he is dead.


    Cai Jinchun and his friends took his lives.


    Yan Jingze opened his eyes again.


    At this time, he was lying on the beach. There were some people around him.


    Among these people were Cai Jinchun, Cai Jinchun¡¯s friends, and several men and women who were in the same company as the original owner and were called by Cai Jinchun to play with him.


    ¡°Are you still going to pretend to be dead?¡± Cai Jinchun looked at Yan Jingze with great interest.


    The original owner began to pursue Cai Jinchun a year ago, he is now 23 years old.


    And Cai Jinchun is 25 this year.


    Cai Jinchun¡¯s appearance is not as good as the original owner¡¯s and he is also shorter than the original owner, but he has an arrogance that ordinary people don¡¯t have. When he is with the original owner, his presence wasn¡¯t suppressed by the original owner¡¯s appearance at all.


    It¡¯s just, he is a zero. If he is not a zero, there will already be a large group of small zeros chasing him one after another.


    Yan Jingze turned his body sideways, got up slowly, and looked at Cai Jinchun.


    He could clearly see the disdain in Cai Jinchun¡¯s eyes.


    The people around Cai Jinchun also looked at him as if they were seeing a joke.


    Yan Jingze sneered, then stretched out his hand to slap Cai Jinchun.


    There was a sudden crisp slap sound. Cai Jinchun¡¯s face turn to the side from the slap¡­


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I must be blind to be in love with you before! Cai Jinchun, from today onwards, we will make a clean break!¡±


    ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Cai Jinchun covered his face and looked at Yan Jingze angrily.


    Yan Jingze stretched out his hand and slapped the other side of his face.


    ¡°Ji Ziqiu, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Only then did the people around come to their senses and talk back to Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze was held back by them, he sneered: ¡°If you dare to beat me, I will sue you for attempted murder when I go back!¡±


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Cai Jinchun again: ¡°Cai Jinchun, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything about the dirty things in the company! At worst, either the fish dies or the net splits2A life and death struggle!¡±


    Where they are now is the resort seaside.


    This is not Cai Jinchun¡¯s territory. After the original owner came here, he even broadcast live¡­Cai Jinchun didn¡¯t dare to really kill him here.


    That being the case, he has nothing to fear.


    Those who should be afraid are Cai Jinchun and the others!


    Cai Jinchun looked at Yan Jingze in disbelief. His friends didn¡¯t dare to do anything for a while.


    No matter how much they looked down on Ji Ziqiu, they were also a little scared when Ji Ziqiu almost drowned before.


    This is the resort¡¯s private beach. Although it¡¯s reserved by them and few people come, it¡¯s also a public place. If someone dies¡­they will be implicated too.


    Yan Jingze looked around, walked to the side, put on the original owner¡¯s shoes, took the original owner¡¯s cell phone by the sea, turned and left.


    He needs to go back and rest.


    However, after walking a few steps, Yan Jingze thanked a tanned young man next to him: ¡°Thank you for saving me!¡±


    This man is the lifeguard assigned to this beach and the one who saved him.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid at all just now because he was still here.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The lifeguard smiled, showing his white teeth and worry in his eyes.


    When he saw this person yelling for help before, he wanted to rescue him, but those people insisted that they were playing a game and wouldn¡¯t let him rescue him¡­Fortunately, he decided to rescue him.


    He also notified the people in the resort about the matter here. Someone should come by now.


    Someone did come.


    After Yan Jingze walked a few steps, he saw people hurrying over from the resort. Seeing these people, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t leave and sat down on the ground.


    Yan Jingze let the people in the resort take him to the hospital.


    Then, he took a good rest before thinking about the next thing.


    Almost time¡­for someone to come find him!


    Those sons and brothers have behaved so mischievously, they need someone to take care of them.


    As expected, not long after, Assistant Zhang, who was next to their company¡¯s boss, came and asked him what he wanted in a good voice.


    The threats he made at the beach before are still somewhat useful¡­Yan Jingze is not polite at all: ¡°I want to terminate the contract and I want two million.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming! Why would I give you so much money!¡± Cai Jinchun walked in suddenly, looking at Yan Jingze angrily.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Because you almost killed me! Cai Jinchun, I liked you before and I endured everything you did to me, but I won¡¯t tolerate you again in the future!¡±


    ¡°You like me? Isn¡¯t it because of money that you are with me?¡± Cai Jinchun sneered.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m doing it for money?¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Do you want me to start a live broadcast immediately, telling people that young master Cai raised me without giving me money, then trying to drown me?¡±


    Cai Jinchun¡¯s face turned dark.


    Assistant Zhang said: ¡°Young master Cai! I will handle this matter with full authority, please don¡¯t interfere!¡±


    Cai Jinchun said: ¡°What you¡¯re dealing with is to give him money? Surname Zhang, you repay kindness by stabbing someone in the back!¡±


    ¡°Young master Cai! Mr. Ji almost drowned!¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t he still alive?¡± Cai Jinchun blurted out.


    Seeing Cai Jinchun¡¯s appearance, Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Assistant Zhang, you¡¯d better remind Boss Cai to take good care of his son! Otherwise¡­Maybe if Boss Cai wants to see young master Cai in the future, he has to go to prison to see him!¡±


    The original owner indeed had an impure intention, but what he did was only morally problematic. From the beginning to the end, he did not do anything illegal or criminal.


    Cai Jinchun was different. His actions were much worse than the original owner.


    ¡°Ji Ziqiu, you¡¯re wide-eyed at the sight of profit3Money-grubbing and uneducated, how dare you criticize me?¡± Cai Jinchun was so angry that he stretched out his hand to hit Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Assistant Zhang, if I am beaten, there is no need to discuss this matter! I will call the police immediately!¡±


    When Assistant Zhang saw Cai Jinchun make a move, he had already stopped him. Hearing that, he was even more forceful and dragged Cai Jinchun away directly.


    After a while, Assistant Zhang came back, agreed to Yan Jingze¡¯s request and brought several contracts for Yan Jingze to sign.


    Yan Jingze looked through it carefully.


    If he calls the police now, he can¡¯t do anything to Cai Jinchun, after all, he is not dead.


    No matter how violent he was, it would only damage Cai Jinchun¡¯s reputation.


    That being the case, it¡¯s better to take the money and leave to fulfill the original owner¡¯s dream of starting a big company.


    In fact, he can ask for more money, but he doesn¡¯t really want to get involved with these people. He just wants to get rid of the mess quickly and leave immediately.


    After reading it, Yan Jingze made a request ¡ª his accounts on various platforms should be handled by himself: ¡°The company has indeed helped me manage them but I want to manage these accounts myself!¡±


    In the contract, these accounts belonged to the company, which he disagreed with.


    Speaking of which, he dared to be so tough this time because the original owner had hundreds of thousands of fans on various platforms but there were tens of thousands of them who really paid attention to the original owner.


    The original owner and his family¡­If something happens to him, it will probably cause a big mess.


    After some hesitation, Assistant Zhang agreed to Yan Jingze¡¯s request.


    In fact, as long as Yan Jingze took the money, they didn¡¯t worry about what Yan Jingze would talk and what Yan Jingze would say when the time came¡­They will showed the evidence that Yan Jingze took the money, and they could still use that to blackmail Yan Jingze.


    But they really hope that this matter ends here.


    They run an entertainment company. Although they are not afraid of scandals, they don¡¯t want to be involved in scandals either.


    Yan Jingze signed, received the check, then directly discharged himself from the hospital.


    He deposited the money in the check into his bank card, and then transferred 100,000 yuan to his parents and three older sisters.


    After doing this, Yan Jingze suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Now he has a part of the capital, but¡­how will he start a business?


    The original owner didn¡¯t study hard. Although he was admitted to high school, he was admitted to an ordinary high school where almost all graduates went to junior colleges!


    With his grades at the time, don¡¯t even think about taking the undergraduate exam!


    He has no other talents¡­


    The original owner doesn¡¯t know anything and Yan Jingze naturally doesn¡¯t know anything, so how can he start a business and make money?


    Like the original owner, does he really have to rely on his face for food?


    He always felt that this road was unreliable!

 CH 137

    Yan Jingze stood by the side of the road, thinking about his future.


    The wind blew his hair from his forehead, revealing his face.


    Although his face is not very good-looking now because of falling into the water, this kind of melancholy boy is still very attractive.


    A girl passing by unconsciously took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze noticed this and smiled at her.


    The girl¡¯s face turned red immediately.


    Yan Jingze touched his nose, feeling a little proud.


    He looks¡­really handsome!


    So¡­He should first rely on his face to make a living, manage his fans well, and then start his own business when he finds a suitable way?


    Rubbing his forehead, Yan Jingze took a taxi back to his rented place.


    The original owner lived in the company dormitory at the beginning.


    Their company is located in B City, where land is very expensive. The company¡¯s dormitory is very small. In addition, in the company, there are many half-dead people like the original owner who can¡¯t make much money¡­The original owner was crowded into a small room with three other people, they slept in bunks!


    The original owner was very dissatisfied with such accommodation conditions. After being with Cai Jinchun, he talked about it. Cai Jinchun still liked the original owner at that time, so he waved his hand and rented the place where the original owner lives now.


    This house is very close to the Cai family and the original owner¡¯s former company. It¡¯s located in a high-end residential area with strict management. It has two bedrooms, two living rooms, two bathrooms and more than 80 square meters of luxurious decoration. Although it¡¯s not large, it¡¯s already very good for the original owner.


    It¡¯s just¡­Cai Jinchun initially paid half a year¡¯s rent for the original owner, but in the past few months, his relationship with the original owner has become worse and worse, so naturally the house has not been paid.


    The monthly rent is 12,000 almost wiped out the original owner who had no savings!


    Yan Jingze returned to the residence, opened the door, and saw several young men lying on the sofa in the living room, watching TV while applying facial masks.


    Seeing him, one of them said, ¡°Ziqiu, you¡¯re back? I heard you had a fall out with young master Cai? Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it with your own eyes?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    The person who talked to Yan Jingze is called Tan Minxuan, and he is the original owner¡¯s ¡®friend¡¯.


    When the original owner was in the company, he had a good relationship with Tan Minxuan. Later, after Cai Jinchun rented the house to the original owner, Tan Minxuan said that he was bullied in the company dormitory and he was uncomfortable living there, so he wanted to move in with the original owner and the original owner agreed.


    Later Tan Minxuan saw that the original owner was going out with Cai Jinchun, so he also asked to go out with them, so the original owner would take him with him when he could.


    Previously when the original owner drowned, Tan Minxuan was actually there too.


    It¡¯s just¡­he was the original owner¡¯s friend, yet he let the original owner struggle in the water.


    This is just a bullshit friend.


    If it weren¡¯t for Cai Jinchun¡¯s high-sightedness, this Tan Minxuan would have pried the original owner¡¯s corner long ago.


    Of course, it may be a good thing if he really pried the original owner¡¯s corner, the original owner might not have to die.


    ¡°Ziqiu, Young Master Cai is playing with you, you don¡¯t have to be so angry, right? You have such a bad temper, you even slap young master Cai¡­¡± Tan Minxuan looked at Yan Jingze disapprovingly.


    ¡°Tan Minxuan, when will you pay back the money you owe me? Also, you have been living with me for nine months, shouldn¡¯t you pay the rent?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    If Tan Minxuan hadn¡¯t bumped into him, Yan Jingze wouldn¡¯t have had time to tangle with him, but since he came to him¡­He is just too embarrassed to ignore him.


    Tan Minxuan didn¡¯t have enough money to spend, so he borrowed money from the original owner one after another. The total amount was already 10,000, and he usually used the original owner¡¯s things. Besides¡­he lived with the original owner and never paid rent.


    The original owner likes to pretend to be generous, and he is too embarrassed to ask for it, but he is different.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t rent this house. Isn¡¯t it young master Cai who rented it?¡± Tan Minxuan was a little embarrassed.


    Yan Jingze glanced at the company colleagues that Tan Minxuan called, and said, ¡°Who said the rent was paid by young master Cai? I paid it all, I still have the transfer records here.¡±


    As he spoke, he opened the transfer records in the app, took a screenshot and posted it in the private group they created.


    After posting, he looked at Tan Minxuan again: ¡°You said you shared the rent with me but you didn¡¯t give me a penny. Isn¡¯t that bad?¡±


    The original owner was all focused on Cai Jinchun, so naturally he didn¡¯t pay much attention to other people, so he almost never entertained colleagues in this house.


    However, Tan Minxuan is different. He always takes colleagues and friends here.


    Today he invited a few people to play.


    Now Yan Jingze is asking him for money in front of these people, and the rent transfer record has been sent to the group¡­


    Tan Minxuan¡¯s face turned blue and red: ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°As you can see, the rent for this house is 12,000 a month, and that¡¯s not even counting the utilities! You have lived here for nine months, not to mention the room beside the master bedroom, even if it is cheaper, that will still be five thousand a month, a total of forty-five thousand, plus the ten thousand you owe me, that is fifty-five thousand.¡± Yan Jingze said with a generous face, ¡°I won¡¯t ask you for the water and electricity bills.¡±


    In fact, the original owner had only paid the rent for the last four months. Cai Jinchun had paid for the half a year before¡­but this did not affect him asking Tan Minxuan for money.


    Tan Minxuan laughed twice: ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money¡­¡±


    ¡°The current APP can borrow money, it will be credited immediately after borrowing. I will watch you borrow it.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Tan Minxuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Tan Minxuan, you don¡¯t want to renege on your debt, do you? The things you did before¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll borrow it now!¡± Tan Minxuan said immediately.


    Yan Jingze actually didn¡¯t have anything against Tan Minxuan, but Tan Minxuan¡¯s behavior¡­he obviously did a lot of bad things.


    Yan Jingze stared at Tan Minxuan as he borrowed money, while watching, he also greeted the few people Tan Minxuan had invited.


    Tan Minxuan and the original owner have a plastic friendship. Tan Minxuan invited so many people to his house today, most likely to laugh at him.


    He and Cai Jinchun had such a fight, they would definitely break up. How proud Tan Minxuan would be.


    These people also sympathized with him on the surface but made fun of him behind his back.


    However, Yan Jingze still talked to them calmly.


    He is not embarrassed, it¡¯s others who should be embarrassed.


    Not only that, but Yan Jingze also said: ¡°Young master Cai¡­Let me be honest, he is not very good at it. He likes to overworked people¡­It¡¯s good to split up now, I can find someone else.¡±


    ¡°Really, I regretted it not long after I was with him, but he was afraid that I would tell people, so he just wouldn¡¯t let me go.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably pent up, pent up from his mental illness.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very stingy¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze said a few words, then stopped ¨C the money had arrived!


    After collecting the money, Yan Jingze went back to his room, packed all his things and put them in two boxes.


    The original owner was inevitably a bit vain. He bought a lot of shoes, clothes, skin care products and cosmetics.


    Fortunately, he was clear-headed and did not borrow money to buy luxury goods ¡ª there are quite a few people in their circle who do that!


    Now Yan Jingze picked some pretty good ones and packed them up, which happened to fill up the original owner¡¯s two boxes. After they were full, he picked up the boxes and left.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tan Minxuan was stunned.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I terminated the contract with the company and started a business.¡±


    Yan JingZe turned around and left.


    Tan Minxuan and several of his colleagues looked at each other, embarrassment spread among them.


    Tan Minxuan actually said a lot of bad things about Ji Ziqiu behind his back, saying that after Ji Ziqiu flattered young master Cai, he didn¡¯t even want his face in order to get money from young master Cai.


    However, now¡­Ji Ziqiu turns out to even pay the rent himself.


    Tan Minxuan, on the other hand, lived here for nothing at Ji Ziqiu¡¯s place!


    The way everyone looked at Tan Minxuan was not quite right.


    Not only that, it didn¡¯t take long for rumors about Cai Jinchun to spread rapidly in the company.


    Some people specifically tell others in person, some people can¡¯t help but use their mobile phones to say it, and then withdraw it¡­


    Talking and talking, everyone found out that everyone who should know knew it¡­so they said it openly.


    However, everyone that was talking about it was from a small circle. No one dared to make a scene in front of Cai Jinchun, even Mr. Cai¡¯s confidant like Assistant Zhang, everyone would not let him hear the news.


    Therefore, Cai Jinchun knew nothing about this matter.


    He is now accepting his father¡¯s criticism.


    Mr. Cai is in his fifties, so he is a little fat. At this moment, he looks at his son resentfully: ¡°Did you cause enough trouble yet? If you like men, talking to your boyfriend is fine, but what¡¯s the point of torturing the other person like this? You even bully the person in public ¡­¡±


    ¡°He is willing to go to the sea.¡± Cai Jinchun said.


    ¡°Then when he calls for help, you should have got someone to help him.¡± Mr. Cai said angrily. He already understood the specific situation at that time.


    ¡°He¡¯s just pretending. He¡¯s used to pretending.¡±


    ¡°Even if he is pretending, so what? If people outside know that you forced people into the sea to die, are you going to even have a future?¡±


    Cai Jinchun also knew that he was reckless: ¡°This is my mistake¡­I actually didn¡¯t expect it to be like this¡­ He even hit me!¡±


    ¡°Rabbits will bite people if they are cornered!¡±


    The father and son talked for a long time, then Father Cai sighed: ¡°You, ah¡­ I can¡¯t control the matter of you liking men, but you can¡¯t mess around! It¡¯s best to live a peaceful life! You know, this circle is very chaotic, if you mess around with people, you may contract some kind of disease, it will be over then!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Cai Jinchun assured his father, ¡°I will never mess around.¡±


    Of course he will find a good partner, someone he likes and likes him, not someone like Ji Ziqiu who only likes his money.


    Cai Jinchun felt angry when he thought of Ji Ziqiu.


    In his previous life, he devoted himself to Ji Ziqiu, but what happened? Ji Ziqiu was with him because of his money, he didn¡¯t love him at all!


    Cai Jinchun was reborn.


    In his previous life, when he met Ji Ziqiu for the first time, he had a good impression of Ji Ziqiu ¡ª although Ji Ziqiu accidentally bumped into him, he had the courage to take responsibility and insisted on paying him compensation even though he had no money. Such people are very rare!


    After getting along with Ji Ziqiu, he liked Ji Ziqiu more and more.


    In his previous life, after the two were together for half a year, he took Ji Ziqiu to meet his parents.


    He came out to his parents a long time ago. Before Ji Ziqiu, he had other boyfriends, but those people were not sincere to him. Only Ji Ziqiu really wanted to spend his life with him, so he also wanted to live a good life with Ji Ziqiu.


    His father didn¡¯t want him to mess around, so he accepted Ji Ziqiu, and Ji Ziqiu lived in his house. Later, they got married.


    In the first few years of his marriage, he had a very happy time, but later, he accidentally learned that Ji Ziqiu had plotted his first meeting with Ji Ziqiu, so his feelings towards Ji Ziqiu changed.


    Ji Ziqiu doesn¡¯t love him, he only likes his money!


    Thinking of Ji Ziqiu doing almost nothing after marriage, just coaxing him and buying things every day, he became more and more dissatisfied.


    He started to lose his temper with Ji Ziqiu.


    However, Ji Ziqiu was not angry at all, he still coaxed him.


    That¡¯s right, he is Ji Ziqiu¡¯s gold master, so of course Ji Ziqiu will not offend him.


    He became more angry and treated Ji Ziqiu worse and worse. Ji Ziqiu still didn¡¯t mention divorce besides coaxing him. His only ¡®buy, buy, buy¡¯ hobby continues.


    He became more and more angry and found someone else.


    He even took the initiative to make Ji Ziqiu find out about his cheating.


    Ji Ziqiu¡­still didn¡¯t want to divorce, he just pretended not to know, it¡¯s just¡­he didn¡¯t like to talk to him anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t explain his feelings clearly, he just felt very angry, so he played a little bit outside, and then¡­accidentally, he got sick and got HIV.


    After he got sick, he suffered very much, and at that moment, Ji Ziqiu wanted to divorce him!


    Although when he married Ji Ziqiu, his father asked them to sign a prenuptial agreement, but he was the wrong party, even his father thought he was wrong, so when they divorced, Ji Ziqiu still got a lot of money.


    When he was seriously ill, Ji Ziqiu, who divorced him, lived a particularly carefree life.


    He was pissed off!


    After waking up after dying of illness¡­he was back to the time when he was going to take Ji Ziqiu to meet his parents.


    At that time, he was still innocent and he wanted a beautiful love. Although he fell in love with Ji Ziqiu, they hadn¡¯t had a relationship yet, and he didn¡¯t know that Ji Ziqiu was with him because of money.


    In his previous life, after he took Ji Ziqiu to meet his father, although his father didn¡¯t like Ji Ziqiu very much, he still accepted Ji Ziqiu. Later, he cheated on him, then his father scolded him¡­He certainly won¡¯t let Ji Ziqiu have a chance to curry favor with his father and meet his parents, he will end it all.


    After that, he never gave Ji Ziqiu any money and kept torturing Ji Ziqiu.


    In the end, Ji Ziqiu never mentioned breaking up, just like he never divorced him in his previous life.


    For money, Ji Ziqiu is really willing to do anything!


    Yes, he has always been a selfish person, after all, he came from that kind of family.


    Cai Jinchun looked down on Ji Ziqiu, and he also looked down on Ji Ziqiu¡¯s family members. When Ji Ziqiu was with him, Ji Ziqiu¡¯s parents were always crying and making noise, which was very annoying.


    After talking to his father, Cai Jinchun went back to his bedroom, touched his face that was slapped by Ji Ziqiu, feeling annoyed.


    Ji Ziqiu only had money in his eyes, and bent on marrying him, so he thought that even if Ji Ziqiu fell into the water, he would not break up with him, but in the end¡­Ji Ziqiu not only wanted to break up, but also slap him!


    However, he did not forget to extort two million from him afterwards¡­As expected of Ji Ziqiu!


    It¡¯s good to kick Ji Ziqiu earlier. He was blind in his previous life to fall in love with Ji Ziqiu. Ji Ziqiu used his money to eat, lived on his money, and used his money, didn¡¯t he spend more than two million? When they divorce, he took tens of millions from him!


    Without him, he wants to see what kind of person Ji Ziqiu, who knows nothing and is lazy at work, can become!


    Cai Jinchun slowly fell asleep.


    Yan JingZe also settled down in a hotel at this time.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t live in the original house, but it would take time to rent a new house, so he planned to live in a hotel first.


    After settling, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t go to bed early but took the tablet and watched the financial news.


    The original owner does not have a computer, only a mobile phone and a tablet. These two devices are also loaded with various video platforms and games, which can kill time anyway.


    The original owner was indeed a serious phone addicted.


    He likes to turn on the video and apply facial masks. When he goes to the gym to lift weights to maintain his figure, he also watches videos of other people showing off their bodies.


    Well, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.


    Yan Jingze has already sorted out the original owner¡¯s mobile phone, and uninstalled all the time-wasting games. Because the original owner posted videos, he may need these video platforms to make money in the future, so he left them.


    As for the original owner¡¯s tablet¡­he directly reinstalled and cleared everything, and then started downloading various financial apps. In addition, he also downloaded a lot of apps for reading e-books.


    He needs to study hard so that he can find suitable entrepreneurial projects.


    Yan Jingze looked at various national policies and then went to the stock market.


    After looking at the recent stock market, he went to see various funds.


    After looking at various funds, he went to look at financial news¡­


    He reads things very fast and remembers them very well.


    Regarding this, Yan Jingze is not surprised.


    He¡¯s here to repair the world¡­It¡¯s normal to be a genius, isn¡¯t it?


    However¡­Yan Jingze, who was looking quickly at various information, suddenly stopped sliding his fingers.


    When he was watching the financial news, he saw a photo.


    It was a picture of a young man who was a well-known venture investor and managed a large amount of funds.


    The most important thing is¡­this person is very handsome.


    Yan Jingze stared at the photo for a while. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this person was very pleasing to his eyes, even this person¡¯s name sounded very nice.


    This man¡¯s name is Su Moxiu¡­His name is very poetic and picturesque. Just looking at his name, one can tell that he must be a handsome gentleman.


    Yan Jingze went online to look up information about this person, but he found very little useful information. He scratched his head and could only learn about hacking.


    But even if he learns things quickly, he can¡¯t learn them in a short period of time, and even if he does, he doesn¡¯t know where to find Su Moxiu.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do after finding Su Moxiu either.


    He is nothing now, even if he rushes up to him, he won¡¯t pay him any attention!


    In Yan Jingze¡¯s memories, the original owner had no chance to know Cai Jinchun at first. It was when he saw Cai Jinchun¡¯s car and chased after him with all his heart that he succeeded.


    If he was driving at this moment and saw Su Moxiu¡¯s car, he would definitely bump into him too.


    Even if Su Moxiu asked him to compensate, he would be willing.


    By the way, if Su Moxiu likes him¡­that would be even better, he is very willing to be with Su Moxiu!


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know if Su Moxiu likes men¡­He really wants to rely on his face to make a living!


    Yan Jingze was deeply shocked by his inner thoughts.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he was such a person!


    He obviously came to save the world, but in the end¡­


    Alas, it¡¯s because he is such a person that he became Ji Ziqiu, right?


    Yan Jingze quickly accepted his situation. At this moment, he noticed that it was already three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    If one stays up late, they will become ugly. If he becomes ugly¡­What would he do if Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t like him?


    Yan Jingze put down the tablet without hesitation, turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    After sleeping for a while¡­Yan Jingze got up again, then changed the passwords of his accounts one by one. After the changes, all the platforms that he could post, he also posted a message: ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Moxiu very handsome? I want to meet him! Does anyone have his contact information? Please! Thank you very much!¡±


    Although doing so, there is a high probability that there is no chance to get Su Moxiu¡¯s contact information, but maybe¡­someone will really sent it to him?!


    After all, he is the savior, so his luck shouldn¡¯t be bad?


    Yan Jingze fell asleep after sending the message.


    It was already three or four o¡¯clock in the morning, so most of the night owls had gone to bed, there were very few people who were still surfing the Internet all night.


    Among the very few people, there¡¯s also the original owner¡¯s fans who are willing to take a look at the original owner¡­it¡¯s just that none of them replied.


    It wasn¡¯t until after seven o¡¯clock in the morning that someone replied to the original owner: ¡°Brother, who is Su Moxiu?¡±


    When Yan Jingze finally woke up, it was already twelve o¡¯clock at noon. He looked at it and found that the original owner had received¡­about two hundred replies in total.


    There were so many, mainly because some people were talking under the message he sent.


    ¡°I checked, this Su Moxiu is really amazing!¡±


    ¡°At first I thought he was a newcomer in brother¡¯s company, so brother was just pushing him, but it turned out¡­he was a financial boss?¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu is not as handsome as brother, but he is more powerful than him!¡±


    ¡°Qiuqiu¡­What misunderstanding do you have about your fans? You think we will know Su Moxiu!?¡±


    ¡­


    Anyway, no one told Yan Jingze Su Moxiu¡¯s contact information.


    Yan Jingze sighed, a little disappointed.


    And at this time¡­Cai Jinchun, who had been following Ji Ziqiu all the time, saw the post from Yan Jingze.


    Ji Ziqiu said Su Moxiu was handsome? Cai Jinchun was displeased for a while.


    In his memory, there was such a person as Su Moxiu, but he didn¡¯t know¡­So, he checked and found out that Su Moxiu was so outstanding.


    Su Moxiu owns shares in many large companies. He is the top ten major shareholder of those companies. He also has a group under him. With this group name, he also holds shares in many companies.


    However, whenever he appears in public, it is usually as the manager of the large domestic fund.


    The Cai family owns an entertainment company, and the company has gone public. The shares of the company held by Cai Jinchun and his father are now worth nearly one billion yuan. In addition, their family also has a lot of real estate and other investments in stock funds¡­


    It can be said that their family is very rich.


    However, that¡¯s nothing compared to Su Moxiu.


    After being dumped by him, Ji Ziqiu couldn¡¯t wait to chase Su Moxiu?


    Cai Jinchun looked at Ji Ziqiu¡¯s account on his phone with disdain.


    A person like Ji Ziqiu actually wants to know Su Moxiu¡­Is he crazy?!


    As far as Ji Ziqiu¡¯s ability is concerned, he was fooled because he was young, so an old fox like Su Moxiu will definitely be able to tell that there is something wrong with Ji Ziqiu at a glance. He will never fall in love with Ji Ziqiu!


    However, Ji Ziqiu lied to him for his money, and on his account he even said that he was handsome, and that he wanted to know the person¡­he wanted to teach Ji Ziqiu a lesson!

 CH 139

    Yan Jingze got off the taxi and saw a shop with an elegant environment.


    B City is a place where every inch of land is expensive. This store is located in the city center, and a small garden was arranged at the entrance¡­


    Eating here is bound to be expensive.


    Fortunately, he has money now.


    Yan Jingze walked towards the shop.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he was stopped by a beautiful waitress: ¡°Hello, sir, this place is membership-only, have you signed up for a membership?¡±


    The delicate-looking waitress asked this question, as if it was already confirmed that Yan Jingze was a member.


    The members in this restaurant all know each other.


    ¡°Someone asked me to come over.¡± Yan Jingze smiled, ¡°His name is Su Moxiu.¡±


    ¡°So you are Mr. Ji. Please, Mr. Ji.¡± The waitress laughed and walked forward with Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze followed behind her, heaving a sigh of relief.


    He was somewhat worried when he was stopped for questioning before, because he was afraid that he had come too early and Su Moxiu hadn¡¯t made arrangements yet, so he was blocked from entering.


    Fortunately, Su Moxiu has already arranged everything.


    There is still more than half an hour before the agreed time, so he¡¯ll just wait.


    Yan Jingze followed the waitress upstairs. She knocked on a door, then opened the private room. He saw Su Moxiu in a suit sitting at the table as soon as the door opened.


    Su Moxiu was also looking at him.


    Yan Jingze felt like his heart had been hit.


    He already like him when he saw Su Moxiu¡¯s photos on the Internet, and now he loves him even more.


    Yan Jingze smiled at Su Moxiu.


    He saw that Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes changed, as if they were shining.


    This private room is not too big, but it¡¯s not too small either. It¡¯s very beautifully furnished. Looking out from the window, one can also see B City¡¯s beautiful night view and the small garden outside the hotel.


    In addition, there was only a small table and two chairs facing each other in the private room with a blue rose inserted on the table.


    Yan Jingze completely relaxed. He sat down in front of Su Moxiu and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Su, your contact information¡­is it you who sent it to me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Moxiu admitted.


    Before Yan Jingze came, he was actually a little worried, afraid that after seeing the real person, he wouldn¡¯t be interested.


    His family is very rich, so he has never lacked anything since he was a child.


    People like them, because they always have what they want, sometimes they feel so empty so much that they went to look for excitement. In their circle, they tend to find a lot of men and women to have fun, or like horseback riding, racing, and other extreme sports, there are too many to count.


    However, he is not interested in these at all. He¡¯s only interested in making money, which is simply an anomaly.


    He always felt that he was waiting for something.


    However, he waited for so long, and now he is nearly thirty years old, and he didn¡¯t know what he was waiting for until he saw the person in front of him.


    He waited for him.


    Su Moxiu also knew that he was too anxious.


    However, he has faith in himself and doesn¡¯t want to waste time.


    He is very good and rich, he believes that he can successfully court the other party.


    Yan Jingze smile: ¡°So Mr. Su saw my Weibo?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Moxiu took a sip from his water glass, ¡°You think I¡¯m handsome, and I think so too. I¡¯m very interested in you.¡±


    As soon as Yan Jingze came in, he took the initiative to speak, but now, the initiative came to Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Jingze leaned forward, put his arms on the table and looked at Su Moxiu intently.


    Yan Jingze was so close to him that his own appearance was reflected in his pupils¡­Su Moxiu breathed softly, and said: ¡°Of course, don¡¯t use words like raise carelessly, we can fall in love with the intent of getting married.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, you don¡¯t know me well, right? Did you already decide?¡± Yan Jingze raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I can get to know you slowly.¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s breathing has long been disordered, but his face remains unchanged.


    He didn¡¯t know the person named Ji Ziqiu in front of him at all, but so what?


    As long as he likes him!


    However, this person is really good-looking, especially¡­attractive.


    He has to watch him closely.


    Yan Jingze could feel the strength and confidence of the person in front of him. He smiled and stretched out his hand to the other person: ¡°Hello, boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Hello, boyfriend.¡± Su Moxiu also extended his hand towards Yan Jingze.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    The person who sent Yan Jingze over had already left after Yan Jingze entered the private room.


    Su Moxiu rang the bell and someone soon came over.


    The two ordered food and chatted with each other.


    Although Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know the person in front of him, he read the black material post of the person in front before and he also watched the previous video posted by the person in front of him.


    It can be said that according to what he learned before¡­this person has no other advantages except his appearance.


    However, he doesn¡¯t mind.


    As long as he likes him, so what if he only has his appearance?


    But even if he thought so, he was a little worried, afraid that he would have nothing to talk with the person in front of him.


    As a result¡­the person in front of him was actually able to talk with him about financial investment.


    Although what this person said were all from books, obviously lacking in practical experience, this person has a wide range of knowledge. If he mentions a little of something, this person can understand his meaning by analogy¡­Su Moxiu has a feeling that the more they talk, the more they¡¯ll get to know each other.


    Both of them were very sincere. While talking about investment-related matters, they also talked about their families.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s family is harmonious, he is also the only son in the family, there¡¯s not much to say. As for Yan Jingze¡­As the post broke the news, he has three older sisters and a pair of patriarchal parents.


    Yan Jingze was very frank when he mentioned all this, and did not hide it.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t care either.


    He has enough strength so he doesn¡¯t really mind the family of the person he likes.


    The two chatted for a long time and shared a sumptuous dinner. Su Moxiu sent Yan Jingze home in a graceful manner.


    He was in a hurry to confirm their relationship, now that it had already been settled¡­he was not in a not in a hurry for the next thing.


    On the other side, Yan Jingze got out of Su Moxiu¡¯s car and felt the same way.


    Now that their relationship has been determined¡­don¡¯t worry about the next thing.


    Yan Jingze went to read books with great energy, and at the same time, he became more enthusiastic about starting a business.


    He is a bit unworthy of Su Moxiu now.


    Although he believed in Su Moxiu¡¯s feelings for him, if possible, it would be better for the two to be evenly matched.


    Yan Jingze took a shower. After he got out of the shower, he received a message from Su Moxiu.


    He immediately chatted with Su Moxiu.


    The two chatted until eleven o¡¯clock in the evening before going to sleep, but at seven o¡¯clock the next morning, Yan Jingze received a message from Su Moxiu: ¡°Are you awake? What do you want for breakfast?¡±


    Yan Jingze was a little surprised: ¡°You want to come to me?¡± He thought Su Moxiu was not so free.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Moxiu replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not picky, I¡¯ll eat anything.¡± Yan Jingze replied immediately.


    ¡°Wait for me for five minutes.¡±


    In less than five minutes, Su Moxiu knocked on Yan Jingze¡¯s door.


    The apartment Yan Jingze rented was only 30 to 40 square meters, so the space was very small, but Su Moxiu showed no dislike on his face at all. He came in with a food box and had breakfast with Yan Jingze.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s company.


    Zhang Zhi was busy until midnight last night before he finally finished all the work at hand.


    He didn¡¯t dare to wash his head, then lay down carefully, fearing that his hair would fall out.


    However, when he got up in the morning, when he combed his hair¡­there was hair on the comb!


    He is really too miserable!


    While Zhang Zhi lamented that the west wall that he repaired after tearing down the east wall might collapse again, he arrived at the company on time and was told¡­Su Moxiu hadn¡¯t come yet.


    ¡°Su Moxiu asked for leave and hasn¡¯t come yet? Did I hear correctly?¡± Zhang Zhi suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    Don¡¯t look at him as a workaholic who loses his hair early for work¡­In terms of workaholic, he is no match for Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu usually lives in the company!


    In other words, Su Moxiu just has good genes, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t lose his hair!


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, you heard me right. President Su said he would come over in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Is he sick?¡± Zhang Zhi was a little worried.


    ¡°No¡­President Su said that he has something to do.¡±


    Zhang Zhi: ¡°¡­Did he say what it is?¡±


    ¡°President Su said he was going on a date.¡±


    Zhang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡± Could it be that Su Moxiu really went on a date with that Internet celebrity yesterday?


    Is his mobility too strong?


    No, that¡¯s not the point, the point is¡­Even if Su Moxiu likes someone, he shouldn¡¯t like someone like an internet celebrity.


    Zhang Zhi sent a message to Su Moxiu, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t reply.


    He called Su Moxiu again¡­and was hung up.


    Just when he couldn¡¯t help wondering whether Su Moxiu had been kidnapped, Su Moxiu sent a message: ¡°If nothing is wrong, don¡¯t disturb.¡±


    It¡¯s Su Moxiu¡¯s style!


    After Su Moxiu replied to Zhang Zhi, he turned back to talk to Yan Jingze.


    He has finished all his work this morning, so he has enough free time to develop his relationship with Ji Ziqiu.


    Dating, watching movies, sending flowers, etc., take his time.


    Yan Jingze already has an entrepreneurial direction, which is to do online education.


    In the past two years, online education has been very popular. Though it¡¯s not as easy as before, but also because of this, the market has opened up.


    As long as the product is good, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about doing it badly!


    Most importantly, this is a project that allows him to start a business without too much investment.


    Yan Jingze is very confident.


    If a person does not believe that he can succeed, then he will never succeed no matter what.


    However, even with self-confidence, knowing one¡¯s limits is also necessary. For things like starting a business, it¡¯s best to choose a small project first.


    He has downloaded all the online class apps on the market, and plans to read and analyze them one by one, and use his own money to test the water first.


    He told Su Moxiu what he thought, and then¡­Su Moxiu was about to send him money.


    Compared with Cai Jinchun, Su Moxiu is really too generous!


    But Yan Jingze didn¡¯t accept it.


    This is a project he¡¯s doing for experience. It doesn¡¯t need much money, and he may even lose money¡­It¡¯s better to wait for him to have a better project before letting Su Moxiu invest.


    After Yan Jingze broke up with Cai Jinchun, he soon started a new life and was extremely busy.


    At this moment, Cai Jinchun felt that something was wrong everywhere.


    He always thought of Ji Ziqiu.


    Among other things, Ji Ziqiu is really good-looking and really good at coaxing people.


    When he and Ji Ziqiu first got married, Ji Ziqiu simply praised him to the sky.


    Whatever he wanted, needless to say, Ji Ziqiu had already handed it to him.


    Ji Ziqiu has never been stingy with sweet words like ¡®love¡¯ and ¡®like¡¯, he dosen¡¯t know how many times he has to say every day.


    Not only that, as long as he is free¡­Ji Ziqiu is by his side.


    At that time, although he felt that Ji Ziqiu was a bit useless, he was very satisfied until he found out that Ji Ziqiu did not really love him.


    After that, he began to torment Ji Ziqiu. Seeing that Ji Ziqiu was very unhappy but still coaxing him, he felt happy in his heart and felt a strange sense of satisfaction.


    In his previous life, when he was seriously ill, he would often call Ji Ziqiu over, but in this life¡­he never mentioned breaking up.


    However, now Ji Ziqiu has disappeared from his life.


    He is very uncomfortable!


    Cai Jinchun struggled for a long time, then meet the person he sent to watch over Ji Ziqiu to find out about Ji Ziqiu¡¯s situation.


    As a result¡­after a few days of hard work, Ji Ziqiu and Su Moxiu actually got together?


    Why Ji Ziqiu?


    The people Cai Jinchun sent to watch Ji Ziqiu did not dare to get close to Su Moxiu to take photos of Su Moxiu, but there were still a few photos, especially¡­


    ¡°Young Master Cai, Ji Ziqiu went to Su Moxiu¡¯s company today.¡±


    Cai Jinchun couldn¡¯t get back to his senses: ¡°Is Su Moxiu blind?¡±


    The person opposite Cai Jinchun didn¡¯t speak, but he felt that Su Moxiu shouldn¡¯t be blind.


    Ji Ziqiu is really handsome.


    If he was rich and also liked men¡­Maybe he would also want to support someone like Ji Ziqiu.


    What a eyes candy!


    Yan Jingze is indeed in Su Moxiu¡¯s company.


    He and Su Moxiu are in love, they wish they could be inseparable, but Su Moxiu¡¯s company has a big project that needs to be checked and even requires overtime¡­


    Yan Jingze simply followed Su Moxiu to his company.


    ¡°Su Moxiu, are you crazy?¡± Zhang Zhi was speechless.


    Su Moxiu used to keep saying that he didn¡¯t like Internet celebrities, but in the blink of an eye¡­he was charmed by a male Internet celebrity!


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡± Su Moxiu frowned.


    ¡°If you are not crazy, why did you bring such a person to the company?¡±


    ¡°To accompany me.¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu, this is the company!¡±


    ¡°Our company doesn¡¯t have a rule not allowing family members to come to the company.¡± Su Moxiu said. Their company is very humane, as long as the work is completed, other times is their free time, so relatives and friends can also come to the company after registering.


    Of course, the company¡¯s computers are monitored and cannot be moved.


    ¡°It¡¯s not against the rules, but Su Moxiu, you really don¡¯t look like you¡­¡± Zhang Zhi didn¡¯t even know what to say, Su Moxiu actually called this person he had known for only a few days a ¡®family member¡¯!


    ¡°I know myself better than you.¡± Su Moxiu was a little unhappy.


    Zhang Zhi was speechless, and glared at Yan Jingze who was beside him.


    Yan Jingze rolled his eyes at him, then looked at Su Moxiu: ¡°Axiu, your partner¡­is a bit like a machine gun.¡±


    ¡°Machine gun? Do you think he talks too much?¡± Su Moxiu asked. Machine gun is generally used to describe a person who talks too much and quickly, ¡®like a machine gun¡¯.


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Machine guns hit people bald bald bald bald bald.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhi: ¡°!!!¡± He is at odds with this Ji Ziqiu!


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t want to poke someone¡¯s scar either.


    However, this Zhang Zhi looked down on him in front of him¡­he was not easy to mess with.


    Others may think that it¡¯s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge after ten years, but he is different. He likes to take revenge on the spot.


    Otherwise¡­What should he do if the enemy live less than 10 years?


    ¡°Ji Ziqiu!¡± Zhang Zhi was furious, ¡°You you you¡­¡± He wanted to curse! It¡¯s okay to let him swear at people by typing on the keyboard, but it¡¯s difficult for him to swear in person.


    He is a person who tends to engage in technology but has never been good at talking¡­


    What¡¯s more, Ji Ziqiu is very tall, he feels 20 centimeters taller than him¡­It¡¯s quite stressful.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, you must be kind.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°I should say that!¡± Zhang Zhi said.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m so kind¡­Mr. Zhang, are you still not satisfied?¡± Yan Jingze looked surprise.


    Zhang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhi was annoyed by Yan Jingze and left.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll talk to him later.¡± He hoped that Yan Jingze could accompany him, so he brought Yan Jingze to the company, but Zhang Zhi looked down on Yan Jingze¡­This is because he didn¡¯t handle things properly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Jingze smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of him.¡±


    Su Moxiu was puzzled.


    Yan Jingze said again: ¡°Wait here.¡±


    Yan Jingze went to find Zhang Zhi.


    Zhang Zhi didn¡¯t have to look him in the eye at first, but after being teased by him, when he faced him again, he would definitely be prepared, so they would be able to have a good chat.


    Yan Jingze came to Zhang Zhi, moved a stool and sat down: ¡°Zhang Zhi, do you know why Su Moxiu likes me?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s crazy.¡± Zhang Zhi said.


    He admitted that he looked down on Ji Ziqiu.


    He had read the previous post, no matter whether it was Ji Ziqiu¡¯s self-hacking or not, this person has no skills, that¡¯s for sure.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t have any bad feelings towards Ji Ziqiu, but now Su Moxiu changed his attitude for a person with no ability, he couldn¡¯t accept it.


    ¡°No, he did this because I¡¯m a genius.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t intend to really have a conflict with Zhang Zhi, and of course he didn¡¯t want to suffer.


    When the original owner was by Cai Jinchun¡¯s side, he was always ridiculed by Cai Jinchun¡¯s friends ¡ª all of Cai Jinchun¡¯s friends felt that the original owner was not good enough for Cai Jinchun.


    The original owner also knew that he had no ability, so he could only swallow his anger, however, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°You are a genius?¡± Zhang Zhi sneered.


    ¡°Do you want to test me?¡± Yan Jingze said with a smile, ¡°I have a very good memory.¡±


    Of course Zhang Zhi wanted to try.


    After trying this, he was dumbfounded.


    He randomly found a document and showed it to Ji Ziqiu, after reading it, Ji Ziqiu was able to recite it backwards.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that you are uneducated and untalented?¡± Zhang Zhi felt a little crazy. The post clearly stated that Ji Ziqiu hadn¡¯t graduated from high school!


    He¡¯s like this and didn¡¯t graduate from high school?


    With such a memory, how could he fail the university entrance exam?


    ¡°I only graduated from high school, so it can really be said that I am uneducated.¡±


    ¡°Why did you only graduate from high school?¡± Zhang Zhi asked.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to rely on my talent to make a living, I want to rely on my face.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Zhang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡± Hearing these words, he felt a little embarrassed!


    Yan Jingze laughed, then took the initiative to chat with Zheng Zhi about the latest capital trends.


    These days, he has read a lot of investment materials, not to mention chatting with Su Moxiu about it every day¡­


    Coupled with the fact that Zhang Zhi speaks slowly, he can completely hold the pace.


    Zhang Zhi finally apologized: ¡°Sorry, I underestimated you before.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you personally too.¡± Yan Jingze also apologized.


    The two shook hands and made peace.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He was suddenly a little unhappy.


    Obviously before, he was still very confident, thinking that Ji Ziqiu belonged to him and could only belong to him, but in the blink of an eye, Ji Ziqiu chatted so well with others!


    Su Moxiu, who came out to look for the person, coughed lightly twice.


    Zhang Zhi turned his head, saw Su Moxiu, and immediately said, ¡°Old Su, ah! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Ji Ziqiu is so smart? How about letting Ji Ziqiu come to work in our company? Like this, he will be unimpeded in our company!¡±


    ¡°Ji Ziqiu wants to start a business.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Zhang Zhi wanted to say something more, but Su Moxiu had already pulled Yan Jingze away.


    Yan Jingze stayed in Su Moxiu¡¯s company for a day. Then, before the evening, they leave together, ready to go out to eat something before coming back for another battle.


    As a result, as soon as they walked out of the company¡¯s gate, they met¡­Cai Jinchun.


    Cai Jinchun was smoking. Seeing them, he threw the cigarette in his hand and walked towards Yan Jingze: ¡°Ji Ziqiu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Yan Jingze felt that there was something wrong with Cai Jinchun.


    While bullying the original owner, he didn¡¯t break up with the original owner at the same time. He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in his heart.


    ¡°I can¡¯t come to you if there¡¯s nothing? Heh, Ji Ziqiu, you are very powerful. You just broke up with me and hooked up with someone else¡­¡± After Cai Jinchun knew about Ji Ziqiu and Su Moxiu being together, he became angry .


    Ji Ziqiu is his man, why was he with others?


    He came to Su Moxiu¡¯s company without hesitation, wanting to see Su Moxiu.


    However, because he didn¡¯t make an appointment, he couldn¡¯t see him ¨C the company¡¯s reception only told him that if there was any project that needed investment, he could leave a business proposal. Their President Su was very busy and couldn¡¯t see him right away.


    He could only wait at the door.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long before the person came.


    ¡°I¡¯m originally awesome.¡± Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu and explained, ¡°AXiu, this is my ex. He has a problem with his mind.¡±


    Su Moxiu frowned: ¡°Then don¡¯t bother with him, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze smiled and followed Su Moxiu to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Jinchun was furious: ¡°Su Moxiu, do you know what kind of person Ji Ziqiu is? He only loves money, he is with you for your money!¡±


    Su Moxiu ignored him.


    Su Moxiu booked a restaurant and planned to take Yan Jingze to eat together, but it was not easy to park there, so he called the driver¡­He took Yan Jingze a few steps forward, got into a car in front of the company, and left quickly .


    Cai Jinchun¡¯s face darkened as he watched the car drive away.


    Without him, Ji Ziqiu would be poor¡­How could he be with Su Moxiu as soon as he turned around?


    Cai Jinchun found a bar and invited some of his friends out for a drink.


    In his previous life, he accidentally contracted an illness because he had too much fun in his previous life. Now he doesn¡¯t touch people outside at all. When he was with Ji Ziqiu before, he didn¡¯t even touch Ji Ziqiu¡­But drinking is still okay.


    After drinking, Cai Jinchun¡¯s friends started talking about Ji Ziqiu.


    ¡°Brother Cai, I heard that Ji Ziqiu has terminated the contract with your company? Terminate the contract! People like Ji Ziqiu should be let go as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°How dare he plot against you, he is too ignorant!¡±


    ¡°Young master Cai, what kind of man do you like? You can find a better one in a minute!¡±


    ¡°I wonder how Ji Ziqiu is doing now, which rental house is he crying in?¡±


    ¡­


    Although Cai Jinchun dated Ji Ziqiu, he didn¡¯t like Ji Ziqiu. Cai Jinchun¡¯s friends knew about this very well.


    Most of them have a family background that is not as good as Cai Jinchun¡¯s, and some of them are directly artists from Cai Jinchun¡¯s company¡­Naturally, they tried their best to belittle Ji Ziqiu in front of Cai Jinchun.


    They had given Cai Jinchun some advice before, asking Cai Jinchun to pour wine on Ji Ziqiu and torment Ji Ziqiu.


    However, they also felt quite strange. Since Cai Jinchun didn¡¯t like Ji Ziqiu, why did he let Ji Ziqiu be his boyfriend?


    Of course, now they know a little reason ¡ª it turns out that Cai Jinchun can¡¯t do it.


    No wonder¡­


    Such a person is particularly prone to mental illness.


    Seeing Cai Jinchun¡¯s ugly face, these people felt that the rumors were true.


    Although they belittled and ridiculed Ji Ziqiu in their mouths, in their hearts¡­they felt a little sympathetic to Ji Ziqiu.


    It¡¯s not easy to serve such a person¡­


    Cai Jinchun didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking, he only knew¡­he wanted to relax, but in the end¡­he became even angrier.


    Su Moxiu was also angry.


    Ji Ziqiu actually has an ex-boyfriend¡­Hehe!

 CH 140

    When Su Moxiu saw Cai Jinchun, he looked like he didn¡¯t take Cai Jinchun seriously.


    However, in his heart, he was somewhat unhappy.


    When he got into the car with Ji Ziqiu, this displeasure was magnified.


    No, this can¡¯t be called displeasure¡­it should be called jealousy.


    It has been more than ten days since he and Ji Ziqiu confirmed their relationship.


    These days, whenever he was free, he would chat with Ji Ziqiu and have at least one meal with Ji Ziqiu every day.


    Today, he even brought Ji Ziqiu to his company.


    He approached Ji Ziqiu step by step, and planned to bring Ji Ziqiu to meet his parents after a few months of getting along, and then get engaged and married.


    Although they were all men, he felt that they should still follow the normal steps.


    Besides, because he didn¡¯t want to make Ji Ziqiu displease, he didn¡¯t investigate Ji Ziqiu.


    Ji Ziqiu told him that he had a boyfriend before, and the two had broken up because of their disagreement.


    When Ji Ziqiu was talking about it, he obviously had no feelings for that boyfriend, so he didn¡¯t care too much, but now Ji Ziqiu¡¯s ex-boyfriend came to the door. Judging from his appearance, he clearly still had feelings for Ji Ziqiu.


    Su Moxiu suddenly and clearly realized what ¡®had an ex-boyfriend¡¯ meant.


    Before Ji Ziqiu fell in love with him, he used to be with other people, doing all kinds of intimacy!


    When Su Moxiu thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    But he knew very well that it was unreasonable for him to get angry like this.


    Although he doesn¡¯t have an ex-boyfriend himself, it¡¯s normal for others to have one. He shouldn¡¯t be angry because of this kind of thing, it¡¯s too disrespectful.


    However, he just couldn¡¯t restrain himself!


    Sitting in the car, Su Moxiu looked at Ji Ziqiu¡¯s perfect side profile, thinking that someone else might have kissed Ji Ziqiu¡­he hadn¡¯t even kissed him yet!


    When Su Moxiu faced Yan Jingze before, he never hid his love for Yan Jingze, and because of this, Yan Jingze could clearly feel Su Moxiu¡¯s love for him.


    But now, Su Moxiu suppressed that jealousy in his heart.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t realize Su Moxiu¡¯s mood, he just felt¡­it was necessary to tell Su Moxiu about his relationship with Cai Jinchun in detail.


    This is actually the original owner¡¯s experience, so he can only bear it.


    ¡°I met Cai Jinchun a year ago. He is the son of the owner of the entertainment company I signed with before. I liked him very much at the time, so I took the initiative to pursue him, and it was successful. But I didn¡¯t know what happened to him later. Our relationship got worse¡­we broke up.¡± Yan Jingze first briefly talked about the situation of the two of them, and then said, ¡°There are still some things that I need to confess.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Moxiu looked very calm.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Part of the reason why I¡¯m with him is because he is rich. In addition¡­we just broke up not long ago.¡±


    Yan Jingze talked about the original owner¡¯s mental journey and what happened before the breakup.


    Although the original owner had no money in his family, he had not suffered much.


    He is very lazy and a bit squeamish, so naturally he can¡¯t do things like ¡®make money¡¯ by bearing the burden of humiliation.


    So after three or four years in the entertainment industry, many people fell in love with him, but he never agreed ¡ª women don¡¯t match his sexual orientation, men¡­Those who hinted at him are all too ugly.


    At the same time, he wanted money¡­so he didn¡¯t like those handsome guys around him who had no money.


    The original owner wanted to be a canary raised by others.


    For the original owner, Cai Jinchun, who is handsome and rich, is naturally the best choice.


    At that time, he really liked Cai Jinchun.


    The more Su Moxiu listened, the more jealous he became.


    This person used to really like that person named Cai Jinchun, he even did so many things for him!


    Unfortunately, that Cai Jinchun didn¡¯t know what was good!


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°Since the past has passed, there is no need to mention it again. Our life depends on the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jingze smile, ¡°I only like you now, and I will only love you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m better than him.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Yan Jingze laughed. He wanted to kiss Su Moxiu a little bit, but he didn¡¯t continue ¡ª he was a little afraid that Su Moxiu would be unhappy.


    Su Moxiu trusted the person opposite him, but he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ji Ziqiu and Cai Jinchun spent much longer time together than him!


    He wanted to be with Ji Ziqiu step by step before, but now, should he change his plan?


    The two had dinner together and returned to the company to work overtime.


    When Su Moxiu was working overtime, Yan Jingze was reading various periodicals that Su Moxiu revised.


    For those who engage in financial investment, reading books is not enough. If they want to keep up with the times, they also need to read various periodicals and news on the Internet.


    Yan Jingze read it slowly, turning over the unimportant information directly, and keeping the important information firmly in his heart.


    When Su Moxiu was working overtime, he looked up at him from time to time, the more he looked¡­the more he liked him.


    Ji Ziqiu no longer has feelings for that Cai Jinchun, but Cai Jinchun is different, he obviously still likes Ji Ziqiu.


    But Ji Ziqiu¡­is his!


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Moxiu finished all the work in hand. He took Yan Jingze to the underground garage, and suddenly said: ¡°It¡¯s very late today, and it may be too late to take you home¡­do you want to stay at my place tonight?¡±


    Yan Jingze was stunned for a moment, then asked with a smile, ¡°Can I sleep with President Su?¡±


    Su Moxiu nodded: ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu in surprise, just in time to meet Su Moxiu¡¯s gaze.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know why, he liked Su Moxiu from the first time he saw him.


    However, Su Moxiu was older than him, better than him in every aspect, and was very proactive, which made him a little at a loss and didn¡¯t dare to be too abrupt.


    But now¡­Yan Jingze suddenly asked: ¡°Can I kiss you?¡±


    Su Moxiu pulled Yan Jingze over and kissed Yan Jingze directly on the lips: ¡°You are my boyfriend.¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t expect that he would be ¡®surprised¡¯ by Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu is really the domineering president among the domineering presidents! These days when Su Moxiu was courting him, he even had the feeling that¡­Su Moxiu will wall slam him at any time!


    It¡¯s about the same now.


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu, but¡­Su Moxiu didn¡¯t even look at him, he looked away.


    Not only that, but Su Moxiu¡¯s neck¡­is a little red?


    Yan Jingze suddenly laughed.


    The previous Su Moxiu actually gave people a sense of distance.


    Such a big guy¡­he didn¡¯t dare to get close to him casually.


    But at this moment¡­this sense of distance almost disappeared at once.


    In his heart, there is something¡­ready to move.

 CH 141

    Su Moxiu¡¯s residence is very close to his company. Not long after his car left the company¡¯s underground garage, it drove into another underground garage.


    The two swiped their cards to get on the elevator and went directly to the top floor.


    This building is a large apartment of more than 300 square meters per household. There are two elevators for each household ¡ª there is only one household on each floor, but there are two elevators. In addition to the elevator for the head of the household, there is also a special elevator for the housekeeper.


    However, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t hire a housekeeper. His house was empty and very big.


    ¡°It¡¯s only me, so I have very few things.¡± Su Moxiu explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty good, minimalist style,¡± Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Which room do you live in?¡±


    ¡°I live in the master bedroom.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Yan Jingze followed Su Moxiu to the master bedroom and found that the master bedroom has a walk-in closet, balcony, toilet, and bathroom, which can add up to a hundred square meters.


    The life of a local tyrant is really unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Yan Jingze looked at the local tyrant who brought him here and was about to say something when he noticed that the other party was a little uncomfortable and didn¡¯t even look at him!


    Sorry, he¡¯s such a guy¡­he likes to win an inch, then go for a foot.


    Su Moxiu had been talking about finance and investment with him before, and now he was embarrassed to flirt with, then now¡­Yan Jingze leaned over and kissed Su Moxiu: ¡°Boyfriend, your house is so big, why don¡¯t you let me move in? This way, I can also save some rent.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Moxiu agreed without any hesitation. He wanted Ji Ziqiu to move to his house long ago, but he was worried that doing so would hurt Ji Ziqiu¡¯s self-esteem, so he didn¡¯t mention it.


    Now that Ji Ziqiu is willing to move here, it¡¯s of course the best!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the dark, I dare not sleep alone¡­Can I sleep with you?¡± Yan Jingze smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu agreed without hesitation, his heart beating faster and faster inevitably.


    ¡°I¡¯ll move here tomorrow!¡± Yan Jingze laughed loudly, then kissed Su Moxiu again: ¡°Boss Su, you are so cute!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell kind of adjectives are these! He is a big man, how can he be called cute!


    ¡°It¡¯s very late, it¡¯s time to take a shower.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with your bathroom¡­Can you go with me?¡± Yan Jingze asked again.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    He felt that the current progress was too fast.


    He is ready to spend his whole life with Yan Jingze, but how long have they known each other? The two take a bath together, and then they will sleep together¡­


    Wait! Did that Cai Jinchun take a bath with Ji Ziqiu too?


    Cai Jinchun has already seen Ji Ziqiu¡¯s body, so why should he resist it?


    Su Moxiu answered, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Su Moxiu followed Yan Jingze into the bathroom, and then¡­


    Yan Jingze had a lot of suggestions: ¡°I want to wipe my back but I can¡¯t do it myself, can you wipe it for me?¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a massage!¡±


    ¡°My hair is wet, can you blow it for me?¡±


    ¡°I like to hold things when I sleep¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s answer has always been concise and to the point. As for actions¡­he has always been a person who does what he wants, and never talks too much.


    At the end, Su Moxiu said, ¡°Okay, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Yan Jingze was a little confused: ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­you can do whatever you want?¡±


    Su Moxiu froze, so he is a¡­ sister?


    Although he is very active when pursuing him, he actually prefers to be below.


    Of course, for the sake of his being a sister, he can also go up in tears¡­


    ¡°Sorry, I made a mistake.¡± Yan Jingze hugged Su Moxiu and kissed him.


    With Su Moxiu¡¯s aura, he thought Su Moxiu was a top.


    The original owner likes to be on the top, and so does he, but he really likes Su Moxiu, and he was thinking¡­whether he should bear it.


    The result is not like that at all!


    Yan Jingze regretted it!


    Regret having an inch and not go for the mile faster!


    The next day, Yan Jingze got up early in the morning, took his mobile phone, while checking how to cook, and cooked porridge for Su Moxiu.


    There is only milk and beer in Su Moxiu¡¯s refrigerator, he can¡¯t even find an egg. There are some ready-to-eat foods frozen in the freezer, including handmade dumplings and wontons, as well as meat such as steak.


    Yan Jingze also found a bag of unopened rice in the cabinet next to it, the small package is only one catty.


    He cooked porridge with the rice, took out three steaks from the freezer to defrost, shredded one into the porridge and fried the other two.


    The steak porridge is for Su Moxiu, and he¡¯ll eat the fried steak.


    The original owner doesn¡¯t know how to cook, Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t have any condiments, so Yan Jingze¡¯s porridge is very plain.


    However, Su Moxiu ate a lot while praising it.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it for you every day from now on!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu paused his hand, and finally said: ¡°Okay!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, but after tasting the steak porridge, looking at the two overcooked steaks in front of Ji Ziqiu, and seeing the way Ji Ziqiu struggled to bite the beef¡­Obviously, Ji Ziqiu didn¡¯t cook for that Cai Jinchun before.


    This is good!


    Wait, last night Ji Ziqiu¡¯s performance was quite bad, worse than him, when Ji Ziqiu and Cai Jinchun were together¡­


    After Su Moxiu finished eating, he asked inadvertently, ¡°You used to be¡­below?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯ve always been the top!¡± Yan Jingze said immediately.


    ¡°Then your skills¡­¡±


    ¡°It was my first time yesterday! If I practice more, my skills will definitely improve!¡± Yan Jingze immediately said.


    After Su Moxiu woke up in the morning, he was actually not feeling well.


    What happened yesterday was very sudden, they didn¡¯t prepare anything. Although Yan Jingze didn¡¯t leave anything in his body, he was still injured.


    But now, he felt that his discomfort had disappeared, and his whole body was in good spirits.


    Su Moxiu quickly finished his porridge, got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready, let¡¯s go to the company early!¡±


    Yan Jingze could only speed up and eat his somewhat chewy steak.


    The original owner didn¡¯t know any life skills at all, it was hard for him, he couldn¡¯t even cook steak well!


    When they arrived at the company, Su Moxiu was busy for a while before Zhang Zhi came.


    Seeing Su Moxiu, he felt a little helpless: ¡°Su Moxiu, I remember you got off work later than me last night¡­why did you come so early? Don¡¯t you even sleep? Aren¡¯t you afraid to be bald?¡±


    Su Moxiu looked at Zhang Zhi: ¡°Get off work at ten o¡¯clock, go to bed at twelve o¡¯clock, wake up at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, I slept for seven hours.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only you. You go to bed if you don¡¯t eat midnight snacks or play with your mobile phone¡­wait, don¡¯t you usually go to bed at eleven o¡¯clock?¡± You wake up at five or six o¡¯clock¡­you¡¯re inhuman!


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°I had something to do yesterday, so I was delayed.¡± He had a negative distance connection with Ji Ziqiu last night, so he was delayed.


    Last night¡­he actually went to bed after twelve o¡¯clock.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing to be able to go to bed so early when you have something to do.¡± Zhang Zhi didn¡¯t press further. He made himself a cup of coffee and started his day¡¯s work.


    During the break, Zhang Zhi chatted with Yan Jingze again, um, talked about his computer skill ¡ª he typed so fast!


    ¡°Little Ji, ah, you were still blackening yourself before, why did you suddenly plan to start a business?¡±


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°That¡¯s not me blackening myself, someone is blackening me.¡±


    ¡°You are so stupid and someone even blackens you? What with that person¡¯s brain?¡± Zhang Zhi was surprised, Ji Ziqiu was someone he couldn¡¯t find on Baidu!


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry¡­But I¡¯m really curious, who is blackening you?¡±


    ¡°It should be my ex-boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°You also have an ex-boyfriend? Why did he blacken you? Did you do something bad to him?¡± Zhang Zhi was extremely curious, he likes listen to gossip and to gossip!


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Jingze replied, ¡°but I dumped him.¡±


    ¡°If you dumped him, he must hate you! Why did you dump him? Because you fell in love with Su Moxiu?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, why doesn¡¯t he like you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make everyone like me, after all, not all people are human, right?¡± Yan Jingze replied.


    He felt that what Zhang Zhi said¡­was a bit much.


    Seeing the three characters ¡®entering¡¯ on the dialog box, he realized that Zhang Zhi still wanted to chat endlessly¡­Yan Jingze typed quickly: ¡°Zhang Zhi, I see that the middle of your forehead is full, you¡¯re going to¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhi deleted what he had originally typed, and asked, ¡°To what?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Be bald.¡±


    Zhang Zhi: ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much for you to keep asking me about my ex-boyfriend?¡±


    Zhang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, it¡¯s all his fault!


    Zhang Zhi stopped talking, while Yan Jingze continued to study.


    He decided to change his business direction.


    Previously, he made up his mind to venture outside in order to fulfill the original owner¡¯s wish.


    Because he didn¡¯t want Su Moxiu to be looked down on because of him, he didn¡¯t want to accept Su Moxiu¡¯s help.


    But now¡­the original owner¡¯s wish is not as important as Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu is already so busy, if he is also busy¡­how will they get along?


    Besides, why not accept Su Moxiu¡¯s help? Now he feels that relying on his face for food is no problem at all!


    He has such a face, how can he not use it well, right?


    The world has gone from the agricultural age to the steam age, from the steam age to the electric age, then came the Information Age, then the smartphone age.


    His country was in a leading position in the agricultural age, but it was lagging behind in the steam age and electrical age, so it was hard to catch up in the information age.


    If they can do it well, they can completely turn around and regain their glory in the smartphone age!


    The future is a digital age.


    Instead of doing online education, he might as well¡­study artificial intelligence.


    Then wait until he has a direction, and then invest in starting a business.


    In this case¡­let¡¯s work hard to learn programming first!


    In addition¡­Maybe he can post a video related to finance and economics on the Internet?


    These days, if a person wants to be popular, they need to have their own style.


    The biggest problem with the original owner was that he had no style.


    In the past half a month, he turned off the filter, shot a few funny videos and posted them on the Internet, which actually made the original owner gain a lot of fans, and a large group of people even said that the original owner looks very handsome!


    If he posts financial-related videos¡­


    Of course, he can¡¯t post that kind of deep financial video that is too esoteric. He wants to post the kind of general information that everyone can understand. He can also tell everyone about the history of those big shots¡¯ family fortunes or something.


    Self-media entrepreneurship and learning programming can be done together.


    Yan Jingze did what he said, and posted a video explaining the life of a certain boss that day.


    Among the many books he has read recently is the autobiography of this boss.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t stop posting videos before because the original owner¡¯s fans are also traffic.


    As for him still posting now¡­Anyway, Starting a business is going to be slow, so it¡¯s better to make some money first.


    This kind of video is very fast to make, so after recording and posting, Yan Jingze goes online to learn from others.


    Yan Jingze used his own laptop, so Su Moxiu took a few moments to look at it, then found that he couldn¡¯t understand what was displayed on the laptop at all.


    Yan Jingze is much more powerful than he thought.


    Su Moxiu regained his senses and continued to work.


    Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze were both very busy, but neither of them forgot to hone the skills of a certain sport that needed to be performed together.


    This technique, of course, the more you practice, the better.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mood is naturally getting better and better.


    And when he is in a good mood, he is full of energy.


    Zhang Zhi was about to collapse: ¡°Su Moxiu, you were very extreme before, and now you are even more extreme! You are already in love, why can¡¯t you rest for a few more days?¡±


    Su Moxiu is an evil capitalist!


    Wait, the relationship between him and Su Moxiu is not a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but a relationship between two business partners, so he is also a capitalist¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m in love, so I want to make money to support my family.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    His recent working hours have actually not increased.


    He¡¯s just in good spirits, productive, so he gets more work done.


    And the more work he has done¡­the more work Zhang Zhi has to do.


    ¡°You are already very rich! If you earn more, will you be able to eat more than a bowl of rice or live a year longer? Why don¡¯t you accompany your boyfriend? Are you not afraid that he will run away? Now people outside don¡¯t even know that you have a boyfriend yet, so why can¡¯t you just go out and show off your love?¡± Zhang Zhi kept talking.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Zhang Zhi said what he hadn¡¯t thought of yet¡­he had a boyfriend, he should let the people around him know!


    Ji Ziqiu has been with him for more than a month, he can¡¯t keep hiding him.


    Su Moxiu asked Zhang Zhi: ¡°Is there any event that invited me recently? It should be one that we can bring a partner with.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Zhi said, ¡°There is an event from a charity fund, you can take him along.¡±


    Su Moxiu took a look and found that the event was held by a charity fund established by an entrepreneur from B City.


    He had donated money to the charity before, so he was invited. Generally speaking, he had to donate a little more after he went.


    This charity fund is pretty good, it¡¯s a charity with sincerity. Even if he doesn¡¯t go, he will donate money, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to go there.


    The main point is¡­he can introduce his boyfriend to others.

 CH 142

    Su Moxiu asked Yan Jingze if he wanted to go.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Of course I want to go.¡± There is nothing wrong with seeing more people, he¡¯s going to start a business!


    More importantly¡­he can let others know that Su Moxiu has an owner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to prepare clothes for you.¡± Said Su Moxiu. After he finished speaking, he suddenly thought¡­Ji Ziqiu doesn¡¯t seem to have any clothes!


    He didn¡¯t have much clothes, so only a small part of the closet in the master bedroom was used. After Ji Ziqiu moved in, he put his clothes in the closet too.


    Ji Ziqiu didn¡¯t have many clothes either!


    In addition to preparing a suit for Ji Ziqiu, he should also buy some clothes for Ji Ziqiu¡­Let¡¯s go buy it!


    Wait, with clothes, he also needs various accessories. Every man should have some nice watches!


    There is too little furniture at home, should he find someone to see his house and recommend him some furniture?


    And should he hire a housekeeper? Wait, forget about this, he doesn¡¯t want others to live in his house. He¡¯ll just let the property management arrange for someone to clean it for him on a regular basis as before¡­


    Su Moxiu thought a lot in a moment, then he was no longer in the mood to work.


    He didn¡¯t have any promising companies on his side, so Zhang Zhi didn¡¯t need to follow up on them, then Zhang Zhi suddenly became free.


    Then while at it, he also recommended some scenic places to Su Moxiu: ¡°Old Su, you can still take your boyfriend on vacation! You can rent a villa by the sea, enjoy the sun on the private beach, and swim in the private pool¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu kept those scenic places in mind one by one.


    Within a few days, someone brought clothes and so on.


    The dinner held by the charitable fund was just in these few days. It was too late for someone to tailor Ji Ziqiu, so Su Moxiu bought all ready-made clothes.


    ¡°Ziqiu, go and try it on.¡± Su Moxiu asked Yan Jingze to try on the clothes when he saw them.


    As for himself¡­he has been buying clothes in this store, his figure is still the same, so he doesn¡¯t need to try it on at all.


    ¡°Then you wait here, I¡¯ll try then show you.¡± Yan Jingze leaned over and kissed Su Moxiu, and then saw that Su Moxiu¡¯s neck was red again.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Ziqiu is too bold! There are outsiders!


    But that¡¯s fine too¡­


    Su Moxiu looked at the designer who sent the clothes from that brand: ¡°You guys record Ji Ziqiu¡¯s size later, I want to customize a few sets of clothes for him.¡±


    There were three people who came to deliver the clothes, there was a designer and two ordinary shop assistants.


    The designer immediately agreed, and said, ¡°President Su, what kind do you want?¡±


    ¡°The same as mine before.¡± Su Moxiu said, ¡°All clothes are made in two sets, one for his size and one for mine.¡±


    The ready-to-wear clothes he bought today are all for couples, and of course the custom-made ones are the same!


    As soon as Su Moxiu finished speaking, Yan Jingze came out.


    Yan Jingze has been very tall in his life and his body proportions are also good. He is just a clothes hanger1Someone who is in shape/ has a good figure. If he finds any clothes that are the right size, he will look tall and handsome in them.


    The clothes in this store were already good, so now that he was wearing them, he looked even more handsome.


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t take his gaze away.


    The designer kept praising him even more ¡ª judging from Su Moxiu¡¯s attitude, he knew that Su Moxiu valued this person very much, so of course he should praise him!


    Not long after the clothes were selected, accessories such as watches were also delivered.


    At the same time, the day when the charity funds held the dinner party also arrived.


    Su Moxiu used to go to such events occasionally. However, he used to go there alone, but today Ji Ziqiu went with him.


    He thought about it and found someone to style him and Ji Ziqiu.


    Su Moxiu is not used to his face getting played with, but it cannot be denied¡­After being played with like this, he looks much more lively.


    He was much older than Ji Ziqiu, and after being tortured like this, the two of them seemed to be about the same age!


    Wait¡­so he looked older than Ji Ziqiu before?


    This is not good!


    He must take good care of himself in the future!


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let himself be bald like Zhang Zhi!


    Su Moxiu has a driver.


    He usually drives to and from the company by himself, so at this moment, he also called the driver.


    The black Bentley slowly came to a certain clubhouse in the suburbs, then Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze got out of the car and walked forward.


    The dinner party this time was held in this clubhouse. Looking at the brightly lit state of the clubhouse, there were probably quite a few people who came.


    The road in front of the clubhouse was paved with cobblestones, and there are two small streams beside the road, which bubbling and converge in a small pool.


    ¡°There should be quite a few people coming this time. I will introduce you¡­¡± Su Moxiu told Yan Jingze what he would face later, then brought Yan Jingze into the clubhouse.


    There are people welcoming guests at the entrance of the clubhouse, it¡¯s reasonable to show an invitation letter to enter, but no one asked Su Moxiu for an invitation letter.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t they ask you for an invitation letter?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Someone must have told them.¡± Su Moxiu was not surprised at all.


    He often encounters such courtesy.


    First because of his father, now because of him.


    However¡­not long after Su Moxiu, who can come in without showing an invitation letter at the door, entered, he heard someone ask, ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    It was a handsome young man in his twenties who asked this question. He frowned and walked towards Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu froze for a moment, then realized that this person was not talking to him, but Yan Jingze.


    ¡°Ji Ziqiu, you are so brave, you dare to sneak in!¡±


    Yan Jingze was a little speechless: ¡°Tan Minxuan, don¡¯t put what you did on others. Although you sneak in here, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t expect that just by coming to the charity fund, he¡¯ll meet Tan Minxuan¡­How did this person get in?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sneak in here!¡± Tan Minxuan declared, ¡°Young Master Cai brought me here!¡±


    His face was full of complacency, he obviously wanted to see Yan Jingze regretted.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°You finally made him look at you? Congratulations.¡±


    Cai Jinchun didn¡¯t like Tan Minxuan before, but now he brought Tan Minxuan to the dinner¡­Tan Minxuan worked hard!


    Tan Minxuan glared at Yan Jingze, and said, ¡°Ji Ziqiu, not everyone can come to this kind of place, you¡¯d better leave quickly!¡±


    When Tan Minxuan saw Ji Ziqiu, he felt very complicated.


    On one hand, he wanted to show off in front of Ji Ziqiu, on the other hand¡­he was afraid that if Cai Jinchun saw Ji Ziqiu, his old love would revive.


    Although Cai Jinchun brought him to this dinner party, he wasn¡¯t dating him at all!


    He was planning to force him on Cai Jinchun, of course he had to prevent Ji Ziqiu and Cai Jinchun¡¯s old love from rekindling!


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call someone to drive you out!¡± Tan Minxuan declared.


    Tan Minxuan thought he knew Ji Ziqiu very well.


    It¡¯s alright even if Ji Ziqiu¡¯s family aren¡¯t very rich, but he is not motivated to do anything either.


    When he was dating Cai Jinchun, he could rely on Cai Jinchun¡¯s relationship to attend such a dinner party, but now that he has broken up with Cai Jinchun, his status is definitely not enough to attend!


    However, there were a lot of people attending this dinner party, and some celebrities were invited, so it was easy to sneak in¡­He felt that Ji Ziqiu should have sneaked in.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­Does Cai Jinchun know that you are so arrogant outside?¡± This Tan Minxuan really has no brains, how dare he be so arrogant in this kind of place!


    In contrast, the original owner was smart and never caused trouble outside!


    ¡°Young Master Cai likes me like this!¡± Tan Minxuan declared nonsense.


    ¡°His taste is really different¡­¡±


    ¡°Ji Ziqiu, if Young Master Cai sees you, he will definitely not give you a good look¡­You¡¯d better leave quickly!¡± Tan Minxuan said again, ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t left, maybe it¡¯s because you want to find Young Master Cai? Are you so cheap? You¡­¡±


    ¡°President Su! President Su, are you here so early?¡± Someone came by the door and saw Su Moxiu from a distance.


    ¡°President Wang.¡± Su Moxiu greeted the man.


    Tan Minxuan only noticed Su Moxiu now, he was a little dumbfounded.


    Su Moxiu is quite handsome. He thought this person had the same status as them, but he turns out¡­he is ¡®President Su¡¯?


    Although this person may only have opened a small company, he is the president anyway, so he should have an invitation letter¡­


    ¡°President Su, why are you standing here? This is¡­¡± President Wang immediately saw Yan Jingze who was standing with Su Moxiu and wearing the same clothes.


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°This is my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s President Su¡¯s boyfriend¡­haha!¡± President Wang laughed, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Jingze a few more times ¨C no wonder Su Moxiu never got married, so he likes men!


    But seriously, this guy is really handsome.


    While talking, someone came again and also greeted Su Moxiu: ¡°President Su! Long time no see!¡±


    Tan Minxuan obviously had nothing to do with Su Moxiu, so he was completely ignored now.


    Yan Jingze was different, he stood side by side with Su Moxiu, very conspicuous!


    Everyone who chats with Su Moxiu will ask about him.


    They walked in together like this.


    Tan Minxuan, who stood on the side, was almost blown away.


    What kind of luck does Ji Ziqui have! Just after breaking up with Cai Jinchun, he found another boyfriend!


    Although he didn¡¯t know who that President Su was, just by looking¡­he was not worse than Cai Jinchun at all!


    Why didn¡¯t anyone pay attention to him?


    Wait, he should tell Cai Jinchun about this right away to make Cai Jinchun give up on Ji Ziqiu, so that he can sneak in¡­


    Tan Minxuan knew where Cai Jinchun was, so he went all the way there. Seeing that Cai Jinchun had already finished talking with someone, he said, ¡°Young Master Cai, I saw Ji Ziqiu. He was with a man surnamed Su! He is really flirtatious. In the blink of an eye, he hooked up with someone else!¡±


    Cai Jinchun came here only when he knew that Su Moxiu was coming, so he also specially brought Tan Minxuan who had fallen out with Ji Ziqiu.


    As a result, not long after he arrived, Tan Minxuan stabbed him in the wound.


    T/N: Haiya, young master Cai, chose a better teammate okay. Don¡¯t just go picking up throwaway pig from the side of the road to be your teammate.

 CH 144

    Yan Jingze felt that the original owner¡¯s approach was very problematic.


    Among everything, just because he wants to meet the person, bumping into the other person¡¯s car is just too much.


    However, at the time, if it were to be said that the original owner is malicious¡­There really wasn¡¯t any.


    It was because the original owner fell in love with Cai Jinchun and asked about Cai Jinchun for a long time but never had the chance to know Cai Jinchun.


    The original owner, who was chasing after Cai Jinchun, waited for a red light, then scratched him a little bit. Even if Cai Jinchun asked the original owner to compensate, the original owner wouldn¡¯t have to pay much. After that, what the original owner did to Cai Jinchun was what ordinary suitors would do.


    During the relationship, the original owner didn¡¯t hide his liking for money, nor did he hide his family¡¯s situation.


    It was Cai Jinchun himself who agreed to be with the original owner.


    ¡°Cai Jinchun, I admit that my courting method was a bit aggressive. I apologize for this, but apart from this, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong to you since then, right? Do you need to hate me so much, wishing to kill me? ¡°Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Besides, now that we have broken up, you still talk nonsense in front of my boyfriend. What do you mean by this? Did I spend your money before making you unhappy? Then should I ask you to compensate me for psychological damage? I have suffered a lot being with you too.¡±


    Cai Jinchun actually didn¡¯t spend much money on the original owner.


    In the beginning, the original owner took the initiative, but the original owner also spent some money on Cai Jinchun. Later, Cai Jinchun rented a house to the original owner and invited the original owner to stay. Though it did cost a lot, it didn¡¯t last long ¡ª the two haven¡¯t been together for long before Cai Jinchun changed.


    After that¡­Cai Jinchun never spent any money on the original owner!


    Most importantly, the original owner died because of Cai Jinchun.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t understand why Cai Jinchun¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, but now he knows that it¡¯s because he thinks the original owner loves money¡­He was quite speechless.


    After Yan Jingze said that he could find a rich old man, Cai Jinchun was stunned and did not speak.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°By the way, if you really want to talk about spending money¡­Tan Minxuan is wearing a famous brand today, did you buy it for him? When I followed you, you were not so generous.¡±


    Cai Jinchun subconsciously retorted: ¡°I have nothing to do with him!¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu and found that Su Moxiu looked unhappy¡­He quickly stepped forward and handed the plate in his hand to Su Moxiu: ¡°AXiu, I brought you something to eat, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu took it and started to eat slowly.


    When Cai Jinchun saw this scene, he felt that it was extremely glaring.


    Ji Ziqiu used to take care of him like this, but now he takes care of others¡­


    ¡°If I had no money, would you still like me?¡± Cai Jinchun asked.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Cai Jinchun, your question is quite funny. If I was ugly, would you like me?¡±


    If Ji Ziqiu was ugly, of course I wouldn¡¯t like Ji Ziqiu¡­Cai Jinchun froze.


    Yan Jingze saw that Cai Jinchun¡¯s expression changed again and again, so he said: ¡°Cai Jinchun, I liked you before, but I don¡¯t like you anymore, I hope you will stop pestering me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze.


    The two left hand in hand. Cai Jinchun looked at their backs, feeling unwilling.


    He suddenly recalled many things in his previous life.


    When they first got married, Ji Ziqiu was really kind to him. In front of Ji Ziqiu, he could enjoy the emperor¡¯s treatment.


    It was only after he cheated with Tan Minxuan that Ji Ziqiu became cold towards him.


    Later, when he played too much outside, Ji Ziqiu just ignored him, then divorce him.


    Before the divorce, he sneered at Ji Ziqiu, brought his lover home, etc., and did a lot of stupid things. Ji Ziqiu never mentioned divorce, so he just got worse¡­


    So, Ji Ziqiu loved him at first? Then he went too far and forced Ji Ziqiu away?


    What Cai Jinchun was thinking, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know.


    Right now, he and Su Moxiu went to meet the host of the banquet.


    This charity fund was established by this man, and he donated most of his property to this fund. Over the years, he has indeed been doing charity with great care.


    Su Moxiu chatted with him, donated a sum of money, then left the banquet with Yan Jingze.


    He kind of regrets coming here!


    Ji Ziqiu used to chase his ex-boyfriend so hard!


    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Yan Jingze was keenly aware of Su Moxiu¡¯s mood.


    The main reason is that Su Moxiu didn¡¯t have any intention to hide it.


    Su Moxiu raised the partition between the back seat and the front seat of the car, then said in a low voice, ¡°For how long did you chase that Cai?¡±


    ¡°A few months¡­¡± After Yan Jingze finished answering, he noticed that Su Moxiu¡¯s face was even more ugly, so he immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, I¡¯ve long since stopped liking him! I only like you now. There are still decades for us!¡±


    Su Moxiu thought about it, it was true.


    He doesn¡¯t know what that Cai Jinchun think, he still had feelings for Ji Ziqiu when the two of them were together, but he insisted on entangling in money matter, forcing Ji Ziqiu to break up with him, then after Ji Ziqiu break up with him, he became unhappy.


    He¡¯s truly very idle to lose his head like this.


    If it were him, even if Ji Ziqiu didn¡¯t like him, he would hold him tight, treat Ji Ziqiu well, and make Ji Ziqiu like him!


    If Ji Ziqiu dares to run away¡­Hehe, he will lock him up!


    Su Moxiu narrowed his eyes: ¡°Yes, we still have decades¡­Is there anything you want? I¡¯ll buy it for you?¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­No.¡± He really has nothing missing!


    He has to work hard, otherwise he will definitely be treated as a little white face by Su Moxiu!


    Su Moxiu really didn¡¯t treat Yan Jingze as a little white face.


    It¡¯s just¡­isn¡¯t he rich? He is willing to spend money on his boyfriend!


    Su Moxiu, who was willing to spend money for his boyfriend, was pinned down on the bed by his boyfriend that night and thanked him a lot.


    For Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu, the banquet was just a small episode.


    But for some, it¡¯s not.


    When Cai Jinchun went to look for Su Moxiu, Tan Minxuan also watched from a distance.


    After he was blackmailed by Yan Jingze for a sum of money, he told Cai Jinchun that Ji Ziqiu deliberately bumped into Cai Jinchun¡¯s car with his car and was with Cai Jinchun for money.


    It was Ji Ziqiu who told him about it.


    Ji Ziqiu wanted to find Cai Jinchun¡¯s contact information, then he even caught Cai Jinchun. He was very happy, so he mentioned it to him.


    Tan Minxuan talked a lot with Cai Jinchun in order to make Cai Jinchun no longer love Ji Ziqiu, but now¡­he believed that Cai Jinchun would definitely make Ji Ziqiu¡¯s new boyfriend hate Ji Ziqiu.


    Even if President Su wanted to find someone to raise, he will definitely won¡¯t find a person who has passed other people before, especially if this ¡®other person¡¯ came to him.


    Tan Minxuan waited wholeheartedly for Ji Ziqiu to be abandoned, but in the end¡­Ji Ziqiu was still making out with that President Su, it was Cai Jinchun who ignored him!


    Then, he also learned that¡­that President Su is the Su Moxiu that Ji Ziqiu had mentioned on Weibo before.


    He saw Ji Ziqiu¡¯s Weibo at the time, but he thought that Ji Ziqiu just posted it casually, so he didn¡¯t check it at all, so he didn¡¯t know Su Moxiu. Now that he knew Su Moxiu¡¯s identity, his anger almost exploded.


    Besides¡­After the opportunity to attend the banquet, he showed off at the company, implying that Cai Jinchun was his boyfriend now, but after the banquet, Cai Jinchun never looked for him again.


    He was ridiculed by the people around him!


    He was even angrier, then at this moment he also found out¡­Ji Ziqiu¡¯s fans are getting more and more.


    Like Ji Ziqiu, he was arranged by the company to switch to short videos in the past two years because he was not very famous.


    Because he is more diligent than Ji Ziqiu, while making short videos, adding filters and so on, he looks as handsome as Ji Ziqiu, so his fans have always been more than Ji Ziqiu.


    But now Ji Ziqiu has surpassed him!


    Ji Ziqiu¡¯s previous videos have never been watched, but he recently changed his post to financial videos, telling about the experiences of celebrities, and what he said was very interesting. Inexplicably, he became popular, making many people think that this handsome guy is very educated.


    Cai Jinchun really felt uncomfortable in his heart, so he became cruel. He simply broke the news about Ji Ziqiu with his real name.


    Yan Jingze had clarified before that he had no gold master, but now Tan Minxuan said that Ji Ziqiu had always had a gold master.


    Not only that, after falling in love with Su Moxiu, Ji Ziqiu dumped his former gold master and hooked up with Su Moxiu.


    In order to win the trust of others, Tan Minxuan directly posted a photo of Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu, which he secretly took at the banquet before.


    Ji Ziqiu isn¡¯t very famous, if it¡¯s just about Ji Ziqiu, no one will pay attention at all.


    But it¡¯s different now¡­Now Su Moxiu is involved.


    Some people are like this. When no one mentions it, people don¡¯t care about him or know him, but when there is news about him¡­People take a look and learn that he turned out to be so powerful, the news immediately becomes hot news, and immediately rises!


    Su Moxiu is such a person.


    When no one mentions him, no one knows about him except those in the industry, but now that news about him appears, everyone checks it out¡­


    ¡°Fuck, super rich second generation!¡±


    ¡°This is not a simple rich second generation. He is even more powerful. This wealth¡­¡±


    ¡°I just went to check the rich list, and he is also on it! But I only paid attention to those people at the top and didn¡¯t pay attention to him¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known him, a famous young talent.¡±


    ¡°I bought a share managed by him!¡±


    ¡°I checked, and he turned out to be a shareholder of our company, owning 5% of our company¡¯s stock.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°So¡­who is Ji Ziqiu that was with him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a small internet celebrity¡­the kind who has been skinned by others and has no skills at all.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this little Internet celebrity too powerful¡­a high school graduate actually caught Su Moxiu?¡±


    ¡°So appearance is truly important?¡±


    ¡­


    Su Moxiu¡¯s popularity was not high at first, but now everyone has found out who his father is, and then look at the company under his name, his net worth, and his appearance¡­


    Su Moxiu became popular in an instant, and Ji Ziqiu followed suit. After seeing the previous black post of Ji Ziqiu, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Why on earth did Su Moxiu¡­fall in love with Ji Ziqiu?


    Especially¡­It¡¯s said that Ji Ziqiu had another gold master before him.


    This is simply a deceptive human¡¯s behavior!

 CH 145

    Su Moxiu is a very self-disciplined person. He goes to bed early and gets up early every day, and also makes time to do exercise.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, it would be impossible for him to be a workaholic for many years and still not bald ¡ª Zhang Zhi is not much older than him, see what he has become!


    After Yan Jingze got together with Su Moxiu, he also followed his schedule, and like him, he didn¡¯t play with his mobile phone much.


    Therefore, although the incident on the Internet happened around 8 o¡¯clock the night before, he didn¡¯t know. The next morning, he got up to make breakfast with Su Moxiu, then went to the company again.


    After he left the company he signed with, he directly changed his mobile phone number. He only told his family and Su Moxiu about the new number, so even if his former colleagues wanted to notify him, they couldn¡¯t.


    As for his family¡­


    His parents watch his videos at most and don¡¯t know how to read comments. He greeted his sisters, saying that the news on the Internet is all fake, and many of them are hype, so they should just leave them alone, so they also weren¡¯t worried.


    When Yan Jingze saw Tan Minxuan¡¯s revelation, he also noticed that his fans had increased a lot.


    The amazing thing is¡­Although there are scandals, not many people scold him.


    After all, it was because he was a bit stupid.


    Generally, when things like celebrities or Internet celebrities are exposed, their fans are the most hurt and react the most, and their anti-fans are the most excited, and he¡­he doesn¡¯t have many fans, and most of them just click on the fans of passers-by who follow him. As for anti-fan, he has even less.


    Who would hack an 18 line celebrity for no reason?


    ¡°Come and take a look at the person who fascinated Su Moxiu.¡±


    ¡°After reading Weibo, I realized that he was still asking for Su Moxiu¡¯s contact information a month ago. Did he take him down so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Suddenly I want to ask for some strategy¡­¡±


    ¡°So why does Su Moxiu like him?¡±


    ¡°Is everyone serious? I think this is probably another self-blackening hype!¡±


    ¡°Hype +10086, I guess he sneaked into Su Moxiu¡¯s side to take a group photo, relying on Su Moxiu not caring about these things to just stir it up.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s really handsome. These recent financial videos look pretty good, and they¡¯re good stuff.¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze felt that Tan Minxuan must be very depressed now.


    Tan Minxuan broke the news on the Internet because he wanted to see him having a hard time. What happened now? He wasn¡¯t miserable at all, but instead had more fans!


    ¡°That Tan Minxuan, does he have a grudge against you?¡± As soon as Zhang Zhi arrived at the company, he came to Yan Jingze with a gossipy face.


    Yan Jingze was speechless: ¡°Did you spend all your time reading gossip and staying up late every day?¡±


    Zhang Zhi was surprised: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhi laughed: ¡°I only have such a hobby, please be considerate of me. If I don¡¯t read any gossip and only work every day, I will collapse sooner or later.¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Tan Minxuan used to be my friend, the kind of friend who wanted to pry my boyfriend every day.¡±


    ¡°Your previous experience was quite complicated¡­¡± Zhang Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Did your ex-boyfriend get pried by him?¡±


    Yan Jingze said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he ignored Zhang Zhi.


    If they continue talking¡­Su Moxiu will be unhappy!


    At first, he thought that a person like Su Moxiu would be confident no matter what he did and would not be jealous casually, but after getting along for a long time, he realized that it was not at all!


    Su Moxiu¡­is very jealous!


    That was okay, he was too.


    Zhang Zhi didn¡¯t get anything from asking, so he had no choice but to give up asking and continued to read gossip on the Internet.


    Looking this time¡­


    Zhang Zhi suddenly said: ¡°Ji Ziqiu, your ex-boyfriend was not pried away by that Tan Minxuan! He confessed his love to you online!¡±


    Yan Jingze was a little confused: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Zhang Zhi say: ¡°I said your ex-boyfriend confessed to you on Weibo¡­you go and see it!¡±


    Yan Jingze opened Weibo, and sure enough, he saw Cai Jinchun posting on Weibo.


    Cai Jinchun reposted Tan Minxuan¡¯s revelation on Weibo: ¡°These revelations are all false, Ji Ziqiu is my boyfriend, we have been dating for a year and we have a very good relationship.¡±


    Yan Jingze wanted to pry Cai Jinchun¡¯s mind open to see if there was something wrong with his mind? When did they get along well?


    And they broke up long ago!


    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell¡­you still have a face of calamity!¡± Zhang Zhi looked at Yan Jingze seriously, and finally had to sigh, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a face like yours? If I have your face, I guess I already have a girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Moxiu strode over ¨C he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore!


    Zhang Zhi sold Yan Jingze without hesitation: ¡°We are talking about his ex-boyfriend. His ex-boyfriend showed love to him online!¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face darkened.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know anything about the Internet at first, but now he does.


    He also saw the latest news online.


    Cai Jinchun has more fans on Weibo than Yan Jingze.


    He registered on Weibo very early, and has interacted with some well-known actors trained by the company in the past few years. In addition, he will post some Weibo related to his life from time to time. Everyone knows that he is a rich second generation.


    Now he got involved¡­People immediately found out that he was the son of the boss of the company that Ji Ziqiu and Tan Minxuan signed a contract with.


    This matter was originally between Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu, because they were not sure whether it was true or not, the heat had gradually dropped.


    But now that Cai Jinchun is involved¡­the popularity soars immediately.


    ¡°So Ji Ziqiu has nothing to do with Su Moxiu?¡±


    ¡°Ji Ziqiu and Su Moxiu must have nothing to do! It should be Tan Minxuan and Ji Ziqiu who are fighting for Cai Jinchun. Ji Ziqiu pulls on Su Moxiu to make Cai Jinchun jealous. Tan Minxuan adds fuel to the flames, but Cai Jinchun only has Ji Ziqiu in his heart¡­¡±


    ¡°Ji Ziqiu¡¯s gold master that Tan Minxuan mentioned at the beginning is probably Cai Jinchun.¡±


    ¡°Your circle is really chaotic!¡±


    ¡°Cai Jinchun is quite a man, he came out to speak for Ji Ziqiu at a time like this.¡±


    ¡­


    After Cai Jinchun posted on Weibo, everyone¡¯s attention focused on him.


    No one doubted his words.


    He is a rich second-generation young master who has come out publicly on the Internet¡­He and Ji Ziqiu must be a couple!


    Not to mention that at this time, Cai Jinchun also posted a second Weibo: ¡°My dear, don¡¯t be angry, it was all my fault before, please forgive me!¡± For this Weibo, he @jiziqiu, also accompanied by two photos¡ªhis photo from that dinner party.


    In one of the photos, he was also talking to Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Sure enough, this matter has nothing to do with Su Moxiu.¡±


    ¡°I said that a big boss like Su Moxiu would definitely not like Ji Ziqiu.¡±


    ¡°I have sympathy for Su Moxiu, the boss is probably confused right now.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so ignorant? Such a boss won¡¯t pay attention to gossip at all. I don¡¯t think he has seen this yet!¡±


    ¡­


    Su Moxiu, who has already seen it: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who said it has nothing to do with him?!


    He is Ji Ziqiu¡¯s boyfriend!


    Su Moxiu immediately wanted to post on Weibo, but suddenly realized that his account was like a zombie account, even if he posted on Weibo, no one would believe that he was Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu asked Zhang Zhi: ¡°Do you know anyone who can help me get Weibo authentication quickly?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to post on Weibo too?¡± Zhang Zhi was a little excited, he was going to witness the birth of gossip!


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Moxiu did not hesitate.


    Zhang Zhi say: ¡°There¡¯s someone I know, I¡¯ll help you get certified right away.¡±


    At the same time, in Cai Jinchun¡¯s office, he was watching the news on the Internet with his mobile phone.


    Opposite him, Tan Minxuan was fidgeting.


    Most of the people who went to that dinner party didn¡¯t take pictures, and even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t take pictures of Cai Jinchun.


    The photos that Cai Jinchun posted on Weibo were taken from Tan Minxuan ¨C Tan Minxuan took pictures of him at the time.


    And now¡­Cai Jinchun was waiting for Ji Ziqiu¡¯s reply.


    He always thought that after learning that Ji Ziqiu was with him for money, he would no longer love Ji Ziqiu, but when Ji Ziqiu and Su Moxiu were together¡­he suddenly realized that he still loved Ji Ziqiu.


    After he attended the banquet and talked with Ji Ziqiu, he felt like his face was slapped even more.


    He is still dissatisfied with Ji Ziqiu¡¯s love for his money, but he doesn¡¯t care that much anymore. He hopes that Ji Ziqiu can return to him.


    He got sick after playing outside in his previous life, which made him wary of people outside, so he didn¡¯t want to have physical communication with them at all, but Ji Ziqiu¡­he didn¡¯t feel any rejection towards Ji Ziqiu!


    Now that Tan Minxuan broke the news about Ji Ziqiu and Su Moxiu on the Internet, what Ji Ziqiu did before was also revealed.


    Su Moxiu can easily find out a lot of black information about Ji Ziqiu¡­How can a person like Su Moxiu tolerate a boyfriend like this? He will probably break up with Ji Ziqiu.


    Like this, Ji Ziqiu will be able to return to him!


    Without Su Moxiu, he is definitely Ji Ziqiu¡¯s best choice.


    Cai Jinchun was waiting for Ji Ziqiu to contact him.


    Even if Su Moxiu didn¡¯t break up with Ji Ziqiu so soon¡­After he said so on the Internet, Ji Ziqiu would definitely contact him.


    What¡¯s more, if Ji Ziqiu wants to do a good job in his career, the best choice is to acquiesce to his relationship with him.


    Cai Jinchun waited for Yan Jingze¡¯s reaction.


    Yan Jingze also responded: ¡°To clarify, I broke up with Cai Jinchun a long time ago, and my current boyfriend is Su Moxiu.¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s Weibo post was requested by Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s Weibo account has not yet been verified, so he ask Yan Jingze to clarify first.


    Of course Yan Jingze will satisfy him!


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°What is this? Ji Ziqiu¡­said he was dating Su Moxiu?¡±


    ¡°Why did he bring Su Moxiu into it again?¡±


    ¡°His face is too thick!¡±


    ¡°So what Tan Minxuan said before is true? Was this Ji Ziqiu originally with Cai Jinchun, and now he¡¯s with Su Moxiu?¡±


    ¡­


    Cai Jinchun was also dumbfounded when he saw Yan Jingze¡¯s response.


    With Ji Ziqiu saying this, isn¡¯t he afraid that his fans will think there is something wrong with him?


    If Ji Ziqiu only dated him, there might still be fans who would love CP, but if he was with him for a while, then with Su Moxiu for a while¡­he would definitely lose a large number of fans!


    Especially when Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t respond.


    Cai Jinchun didn¡¯t think Su Moxiu would respond to such a thing at all. Su Moxiu has always kept a low profile. He and Ji Ziqiu have only been together for a short time, so it¡¯s impossible for him to get involved in this kind of gossip for Ji Ziqiu.


    Not only Cai Jinchun thinks so, but the netizens also think¡­Yan Jingze is talking nonsense.


    ¡°Ji Ziqiu, you can¡¯t just talk nonsense just because President Su doesn¡¯t have Weibo!¡±


    ¡°Even if you quarrel with Cai Jinchun, don¡¯t involve innocent people¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu met a scammer?¡±


    ¡°A person like Su Moxiu, what kind of people can¡¯t he get? How could he fall in love with you?¡±


    ¡­


    While everyone is talking¡­Su Moxiu¡¯s Weibo has finally been verified.


    Su Moxiu directly forwarded Yan Jingze¡¯s clarification on Weibo: ¡°Ji Ziqiu is my boyfriend!¡±


    Netizens: ¡°?¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s account has been verified, so¡­this is really Su Moxiu?


    Su Moxiu actually said that Ji Ziqiu is his boyfriend?


    So Ji Ziqiu¡­kicked Cai Jinchun and found Su Moxiu?


    This¡­¡­


    Could he be the reincarnation of a vixen?


    Otherwise, why would all the men who are better than him fall under his suit pants?

 CH 146

    Su Moxiu¡¯s fans increased at an extremely fast rate.


    Before Su Moxiu posted on Weibo, some financial media reposted the ¡®Ji Ziqiu incident¡¯, saying that Su Moxiu tragically met a scammer.


    As a result, just after they gave their sympathy to Su Moxiu, Su Moxiu really went into battle, saying that he didn¡¯t meet a scammer and that he was indeed Ji Ziqiu¡¯s boyfriend.


    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock, they could only silently delete the previous comments.


    At the same time, someone integrated the whole matter as quickly as possible and explained the ¡®Ji Ziqiu incident¡¯ in more detail.


    More and more people started to paid attention to this matter. After everyone paid attention to this matter¡­Su Moxiu¡¯s fans naturally soared.


    ¡°Boss, how did Ji Ziqiu chase you?¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you really Ji Ziqiu¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Come to eat melons, two men compete for one man, it¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡­


    As they talked, everyone started talking about something else.


    ¡°Fuck, Su Moxiu¡¯s fund is very awesome¡­Immeditaly go and buy some.¡±


    ¡°Boss, what do you think of the recent stock market?¡±


    ¡°Can you recommend some stocks, big brother?¡±


    ¡­


    Someone on Su Moxiu¡¯s side asked curiously, and naturally the same was true on Cai Jinchun¡¯s side.


    ¡°Young Master Cai, Su Moxiu said that Ji Ziqiu is his boyfriend, what do you think of this?¡±


    ¡°It feels very messy¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master Cai, did Ji Ziqiu break up with you?¡±


    ¡­


    Cai Jinchun looked at these messages and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    His family owns an entertainment company, and he knows the entertainment industry very well.


    In his opinion, when Ji Ziqiu encounters such a situation, it¡¯s best not to clarify.


    As a result, Ji Ziqiu clarified!


    Ignoring that, Su Moxiu actually went to battle, speaking up for Ji Ziqiu.


    Su Moxiu, who is so low-key, actually came out for Ji Ziqiu¡­Does he love Ji Ziqiu so much?


    Is Ji Ziqiu worth it?


    Although Cai Jinchun has realized that he likes Ji Ziqiu, he really feels that Ji Ziqiu is not worth it.


    He thinks Su Moxiu is crazy!


    Tan Minxuan, who was sitting opposite Cai Jinchun, felt that¡­both Cai Jinchun and Su Moxiu were crazy.


    Although Ji Ziqiu is good-looking, he is very ordinary in other aspects. Why does Su Moxiu love him so much? He even admitted that he was his boyfriend!


    And Cai Jinchun. Cai Jinchun used to look at Ji Ziqiu with disgust and even forced Ji Ziqiu to drown, but now he looks like a ladies¡¯ man!


    Could it be that Ji Ziqiu¡­give them the gu?


    The two were in a daze when Father Cai came.


    Father Cai strode in with a gloomy face and said to Cai Jinchun, ¡°Quickly delete the Weibo you posted earlier, and then apologize!¡±


    ¡°Dad? Why?¡± Cai Jinchun asked.


    ¡°Su Moxiu called.¡± Father Cai said.


    ¡°So what if he calls?¡± Cai Jinchun was dissatisfied.


    ¡°You still want to fight against him?¡± Father Cai looked at Cai Jinchun incredulously.


    Cai Jinchun faintly felt something was wrong.


    Father Cai said: ¡°Su Moxiu is offended, if he wants to trip us up, where can we find investment in the future?¡±


    An entertainment company like theirs needs someone to invest in making a movie or something.


    Going against someone like Su Moxiu who has a lot of capital, what if no one invests in the movie they want to shoot in the future?


    Cai Jinchun gritted his teeth and could only delete his previous Weibo.


    He felt unspeakably aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do.


    Besides that, Father Cai even said: ¡°This Ji Ziqiu is quite capable¡­Su Moxiu has a very high vision, with so many men and women around him, he had never looked at them. As a result, now he has fallen in love with him¡­¡­I was wondering, why did you break up in the first place?¡±


    Cai Jinchun didn¡¯t say a word.


    If Ji Ziqiu had a bad life after breaking up with him, he would probably feel that Ji Ziqiu deserved it, even if he knew that Ji Ziqiu had liked him before, he might not be moved.


    When he has someone he likes again in the future, Ji Ziqiu would just be a scum ex he once met when recalling the past.


    However, after Ji Ziqiu broke up with him¡­he fell in love with a better man than him.


    He felt unreconciled.


    In his previous life, Ji Ziqiu had always been his!


    However, it was useless even if he felt unreconciled. After he deleted his Weibo post¡­Cai Jinchun had no place between Ji Ziqiu and Su Moxiu relationship.


    Yan Jingze watched Su Moxiu call Father Cai, asking Father Cai to take care of Cai Jinchun.


    Now, he really looks like a demonic imperial concubine who has bewitched the emperor!


    Well, netizens think so too.


    Under his recent Weibo post, many people came to watch: ¡°Check in to see the male vixen.¡±


    ¡°Look at the person who can charm Su Moxiu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Su Moxiu¡¯s junior sister, I chased after Su Moxiu but didn¡¯t succeed¡­I came to see who had picked the high mountain flower.¡±


    ¡°This Ji Ziqiu has really improved my aesthetics¡­so handsome!¡±


    ¡­


    Of course, there are also some people who are particularly bitter: ¡°You only look like that, not as handsome as I am, but you were still snatched up by two rich second generations¡­What¡¯s the matter with people¡¯s aesthetics nowadays?¡±


    ¡°So ugly!¡±


    ¡°I also feel he¡¯s ugly too, face plastic surgery.¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze clicked on the Weibo of the person, who was said to be more handsome than him, and happened to see the selfie of the other person.


    So confident!


    Besides this¡­he seems to have gained a group of anti-fans?


    It doesn¡¯t matter, after all, he doesn¡¯t intend to hang out in the entertainment industry.


    Of course, even if he doesn¡¯t plan to stay in the entertainment industry, he doesn¡¯t want to be scolded too¡­


    Yan Jingze used the computer skills he had learned and began to delete comments.


    He has a very good memory, so it¡¯s very suitable for learning programming. After a while, he successfully deleted the comments of those who attacked him personally.


    Anti-fans: ¡°¡­¡± The power of capital is too scary, right? On such a public platform, he can just delete comments if he wants?


    Zhang Zhi has been watching the gossip by Yan Jingze¡¯s side, watching with gusto.


    In the past, when he read gossip, he was just watching, but now¡­the protagonist of the gossip is by his side!


    As a result, while watching, he suddenly saw Yan Jingze typing code beside him.


    Zhang Zhi didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but he was dumbfounded after watching for a while: ¡°You also know programming?¡±


    ¡°I understand a little.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Zhang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡± Fuck you, just a little understanding! Previously, he asked someone to help Su Moxiu to do the verification, and now that person just called him, asking him if he found someone to delete the comments on Ji Ziqiu¡¯s Weibo, saying that if he wanted to delete it, he could just find them, not outsiders¡­


    Zhang Zhi suddenly felt lucky.


    Fortunately, although he didn¡¯t like Ji Ziqiu in the beginning, he didn¡¯t offend Ji Ziqiu too much, and quickly shook hands with Ji Ziqiu to make peace.


    Otherwise¡­with Ji Ziqiu¡¯s ability, blowing up his computer is a matter of minutes!


    So what¡¯s wrong with Ji Ziqiu? With such ability, he even signed a contract with a third-rate entertainment company, shooting short videos following the trend all day long¡­


    Zhang Zhi was very puzzled, so he asked.


    Yan Jingze answered: ¡°I¡¯m too smart, so I want to try to rely on my face to make a living?¡±


    Zhang Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°I think the biggest problem with me as a person is that I am too smart and too handsome, so that I often struggle ¡ª is it my beauty or my talent that others fall in love with?¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Did you see it? Alas! Many people feel that they are awesome after a little bit of achievement but I am different. I have no achievements but still feel that I am amazing.¡±


    Zhang Zhi knew why Su Moxiu liked this person.


    Now he also thinks¡­Ji Ziqiu is quite interesting.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Ji Ziqiu began to reply to the comments.


    Someone asked Yan Jingze if he and Su Moxiu were together for money.


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°Do you think Su Moxiu¡¯s only advantage is being rich?¡±


    Someone asked Yan Jingze again how Cai Jinchun and Su Moxiu were so devoted to him.


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°It¡¯s god who made me so beautiful.¡±


    Someone asked Yan Jingze how he felt when he was with Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°In life, there are gains and losses. After finding a rich boyfriend, I lost my troubles.¡±


    Yan Jingze was quite bored, so he had a good chat with the netizens. As a result, he gave various sand sculpture replies, and on the other side, Su Moxiu, who was very solemn, posted another Weibo post: ¡°About the recent events, I will explain in detail. Ji Ziqiu broke up with Cai Jinchun long ago. He started dating me after they broke up. We have a very good relationship, so we attended the banquet a few days ago¡­¡±


    His Weibo is very long. After explaining the whole incident, he said that Tan Minxuan spread rumors and that he would find a lawyer to sue Tan Minxuan. He also said that if someone made a personal attack, he would also pursue legal responsibility.


    ¡°Big brother spoils his wife with strength.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they find someone to delete the comment, he will still pursue legal responsibility¡­A boss is indeed a boss!¡±


    ¡°I feel more and more that Ji Ziqiu is a vixen.¡±


    ¡°Sand sculpture vixen?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of sand sculpture, I feel that the boss style is incompatible with Ji Ziqiu.¡±


    ¡­


    After Su Moxiu posted on Weibo explaining his relationship with Ji Ziqiu, many people contacted him. He also found a lawyer and discussed this Weibo post¡­so much so that he didn¡¯t pay attention to Ji Ziqiu¡¯s Weibo.


    Now that someone mentioned it, he went to have a look.


    Then he saw Ji Ziqiu¡¯s many replies.


    For example, ¡°I see how charming the green hill is, so I expect the green hill to see me like this¡± or something like that.


    Su Moxiu click on the like button.


    It¡¯s not a slip of hand!


    People who saw Su Moxiu¡¯s likes: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a boss!¡±


    ¡°Ji Ziqiu told us that people must be confident, and that self-confidence can produce miracles!¡±


    ¡°So why do you like Ji Ziqiu, boss?¡±


    ¡­


    Su Moxiu replied to the comment asking him why he likes Ji Ziqiu: ¡°If one likes it, they will like it, it doesn¡¯t need a reason.¡±


    Netizens: ¡°¡­¡± To be rich is to be willful!


    But really, liking doesn¡¯t really need a reason.


    They¡¯re wondering¡­how long the relationship between these two people will last.


    When Ji Ziqiu grows old and looks bad, will Su Moxiu still like him?


    They are really not optimistic about it!


    Others didn¡¯t feel optimistic about it, but Cai Jinchun felt even more uncomfortable when he saw Su Moxiu¡¯s reply.


    Likening someone doesn¡¯t really need a reason, but now, Ji Ziqiu doesn¡¯t like him anymore!


    But¡­Even if Su Moxiu likes Ji Ziqiu now and gets along with Ji Ziqiu a lot, after he finds out that Ji Ziqiu is useless, he will gradually hate Ji Ziqiu.


    Cai Jinchun, Tan Minxuan, and many netizens were all waiting for Su Moxiu and Ji Ziqiu to break up.


    If Ji Ziqiu doesn¡¯t post a video for a period of time, news of the two breaking up will spread all over the sky.


    Well, this is mainly because¡­Su Moxiu, who had always been low-key before, suddenly became popular after experiencing the incident with Yan Jingze. Almost everyone knew about it, and everyone naturally cared about his love life.


    Caring and caring¡­They found that Su Moxiu¡¯s position on the rich list was steadily rising, getting higher and higher.


    One day, Su Moxiu climbed to the top.


    Because he holds 30% of the shares of a startup company.


    That company was founded by Ji Ziqiu.


    Netizens: ¡°¡­¡±

 CH 147

    Su Moxiu has made many investments and created many successful cases in his life.


    Among the various investments he made, the most successful investment was recognized as investing in Ji Ziqiu.


    At first, when they learned that he invested in Ji Ziqiu¡¯s business, everyone thought that he was using money to coax his little lover to play.


    However, he is rich, so he invests with his own private money. At most, everyone will talk behind his back but praise Ji Ziqiu in front of Su Moxiu.


    Everyone knows that Su Moxiu likes Ji Ziqiu very much, and attaches great importance to Ji Ziqiu.


    At that time, many people in the business field felt that Su Moxiu was going to fall down because of Ji Ziqiu.


    First of all, Su Moxiu is too kind to Ji Ziqiu, which will make Ji Ziqiu take it for granted.


    Secondly, Ji Ziqiu didn¡¯t graduate from high school and he used to shoot short videos¡­Su Moxiu invested in him to study artificial intelligence¡­Isn¡¯t this a joke!


    This is probably Ji Ziqiu¡¯s plan to cheat money from Su Moxiu!


    Everyone is ready to see Su Moxiu lose both wealth and the person. Oh, Su Moxiu won¡¯t necessarily lose the person and wealth, at most he will lose money. Ji Ziqiu should be reluctant to leave Su Moxiu, a foolish and rich gold master.


    Everyone is very sympathetic to Su Moxiu, as a result of their sympathy¡­Ji Ziqiu really finished studying it.


    They also learned that Ji Ziqiu had actually researched it long ago, but the result that was researched was taken by the military and he signed a non-disclosure agreement, so they never knew about it.


    Later, he continued to research, and this technology can be used by civilians, so after the technology was released¡­the world was shocked.


    So, how is Su Moxiu stupid? He is very smart! Back then, he was definitely with Ji Ziqiu because he discovered Ji Ziqiu¡¯s ability early on!


    Didn¡¯t Su Moxiu¡¯s partner, Zhang Zhi, keep saying that Ji Ziqiu is very capable? So, they were the stupid ones, they didn¡¯t believe it!


    This guy Su Moxiu is really too cunning. He has hidden such a good investment project all the time!


    The bigwigs who had money were heartbroken over the loss of the investment opportunity, and couldn¡¯t resist buying the shares of Ji Ziqiu¡¯s company. Then, the stock price of Ji Ziqiu¡¯s company was getting higher and higher. Su Moxiu¡¯s net worth was also getting higher and higher too.


    As for the common people¡­


    Under Yan Jingze¡¯s Weibo, many people gathered again: ¡°I was wrong, I actually thought you were too narcissistic¡­how were you narcissistic, your biggest problem is that you are too modest!¡±


    ¡°Come and watch the person who created the richest man.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Ji Ziqiu is no vixen, he is clearly a lucky cat!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the boss likes you¡­I like you too!¡±


    ¡­


    A few years ago, under Yan Jingze¡¯s Weibo, some people left some comments such as ¡®Let¡¯s see when you will be abandoned¡¯, as for now¡­


    ¡°Su Moxiu¡¯s luck is too good, right?¡±


    ¡°Boss, look at me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so inspiring!¡±


    ¡­


    Of course, some people are inevitably bitter: ¡°Some people kneel and lick too much, right? Isn¡¯t it just rich? What¡¯s the big deal? Money can¡¯t buy happiness!¡±


    Yan Jingze has always been very willing to interact with people, so he interacted casually: ¡°You¡¯re right, money can¡¯t buy happiness, so¡­others will always think of ways to make me happy.¡±


    People who left comments: ¡°¡­¡±


    Onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    Cai Jinchun has been paying attention to Ji Ziqiu all these years, and seeing this, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Why didn¡¯t he know that Ji Ziqiu also had such abilities?


    Wait, at this time in his previous life, he was already dying of illness, and he had no idea what Ji Ziqiu was doing¡­Is it possible that Ji Ziqiu had also achieved something at that time?


    No, Ji Ziqiu at that time probably didn¡¯t open such a company.


    What exactly is going on?


    Ji Ziqiu¡­is a different person?


    But that¡¯s not right, Ji Ziqiu these years are no different from before.


    He is with Su Moxiu every day, he will also buy and buy things from time to time, then show off his wealth on the Internet¡­If there is any difference, probably since he was with Su Moxiu, he has started posting various financial videos, seemingly¡­to have a brain.


    However, Ji Ziqiu wasn¡¯t completely brainless before.


    Among everything, after Ji Ziqiu fell in love with him, if he could think of a way to get close to him. It could be seen that Ji Ziqiu was very smart and had strong mobility.


    In his previous life, after they got married, Ji Ziqiu could also coax his parents well¡­


    This man is not really worthless.


    When he was with him, Ji Ziqiu was so ordinary, maybe it was just because¡­he had no conditions.


    So why on earth did he want to break up with Ji Ziqiu?


    Over the past few years, the entertainment industry has been upgraded, and the Cai family¡¯s company has gradually declined.


    Father Cai is old, and Cai Jinchun is not someone who can turn the tide. In the end, they sold the company.


    Although after losing the company, he still has some assets in his hands, but Cai Jinchun¡¯s life is not very good.


    He tried to find a partner, talked with a few boyfriends, but every time it didn¡¯t work out.


    First of all, it was his experience of contracting disease in his previous life, as well as his experience of cheating that made him cup his fingers and always worry that his boyfriend has someone outside. This makes it difficult for him to have a good relationship with someone.


    Secondly, he couldn¡¯t forget Ji Ziqiu.


    Ji Ziqiu was really kind to him back then. It was hard for him to find such a handsome person who was willing to coax him. Besides that, Ji Ziqiu¡¯s career is going so well¡­Comparing his new boyfriend with Ji Ziqiu, he always felt that his new boyfriend was inferior to Ji Ziqiu in every way.


    But these people¡­in fact, their conditions in all aspects are already very good!


    They were more or less sincere towards Cai Jinchun at the beginning, but Cai Jinchun doubted this and that, and even kept comparing them with Ji Ziqiu¡­Of course they won¡¯t serve him anymore!


    Up to now, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu have been in love for more than ten years, and Cai Jinchun is still single.


    As for Ji Ziqiu¡¯s parents and three older sisters¡­


    The matter between Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze caused a lot of trouble on the Internet, so Ji Ziqiu¡¯s three sisters quickly contacted Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze talked with them, and they all understood.


    Well, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that they understood them after talking, it may be because Su Moxiu¡¯s meeting gift was too generous so they understand.


    As for his father and mother¡­


    Yan Jingze has never treated his parents badly, but it¡¯s impossible to marry a woman, so it¡¯s impossible to carry on the family line: ¡°Mom, dad, I think you should have not tried your best to have a son¡­Look, you gave birth to a son but you have no grandchildren to hug.¡±


    In a fit of anger, father Ji and mother Ji went to take care of their three daughters regardless of the situation.


    Yan Jingze sent some money to his sister, then took another financial video.


    When he first made financial videos, many people thought he was talking nonsense.


    Later, everyone felt that he was only responsible for memorizing the manuscript for this video, and Su Moxiu was actually the one behind it.


    Until now¡­


    ¡°The boss is indeed a boss, he knows everything!¡±


    ¡°Ten years later, boss is still so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Think about it carefully¡­If I were Su Moxiu, seeing this face, even if he¡¯s a good-for-nothing, I would still like him.¡±


    ¡°Boss has a very good personality too, so lively, with him, every day must be very joyful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been following boss¡¯s ideas all these years, investing in the industry he is optimistic about, and now I¡¯m rich! Thank you, boss!¡±


    ¡°This man is worthy of the richest man¡­he¡¯s extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t label people like that! If the richest man doesn¡¯t have him, he might not be the richest man!¡±


    T/N: This one dun! 2 more worlds to go!


    Next is¡­.Xianxia

 CH 148

    There are countless cultivation sects in the Canglan Realm. Everyone pursues longevity and yearns for ascension, but since chaos two thousand years ago that broke the heavenly road, there has been no one in this world who could ascend.


    With the passage of time, the spiritual energy in the entire Canglan Realm has become less and less.


    The cultivation stage in the Canglan Realm follows after getting spiritual energy into their body and entering the qi refining stage, followed by foundation establishment, golden core, nascent soul, enlightenment, distraction, and Mahayana stage.


    The strong mahayana will go one step further and will cross the tribulation. If they succeed in crossing the tribulation, they will be able to ascend to the immortal world and live forever.


    Two thousand years ago, golden core cultivators were everywhere in the Canglan Realm, and nascent souls were as numerous as dogs. However, in the present, two thousand years later, the sect with a strong nascent soul was already called a great sect in the Canglan Realm. In the entire Canglan Realm, the strongest person can only be in the distraction stage.


    That person is Qingtian Sect, the most powerful sect in the cultivation world, and the martial uncle of the current sect master, Daoist Haoran.


    Daoist Haoran is also the only person in the cultivation world who has survived the chaos two thousand years ago.


    But now, he has reached the end of his life.


    In this world, a cultivator in the Qi refining stage can only prolong their life and strengthen their body, but his lifespan won¡¯t be too long. Only those foundation establishments, who were strong, can extend their lifespan to two hundred years. Those in the golden core stage can live to four hundred years. Those nascent souls can live up to eight hundred years¡­and the mahayana stage can only live for more than two thousand years.


    Those mahayana experts, who experienced the chaos two thousand years ago, are now gone. As an expert in the distraction stage, Daoist Haoran can survive until today because he ate the vermilion fruit that can prolong life in his early years. In fact, Daoist Hoaran has a secret ¨C he possesses a rare pure translucent physique in the world.


    In the Canglan Realm, cultivators generally do not eat secular food, because these foods contain impurities, which will affect their cultivation.


    But even so, when they eat pills, spiritual beast meat, and spiritual plants, they will also accumulate impurities in their bodies.


    If someone uses pills to improve their strength, the spiritual energy in their body will be mixed with it and become impure.


    However, pure translucent physique people¡­they are born with a pure body. When impure spiritual energy enters their bodies, it will be purified into pure spiritual energy, so there¡¯s no impurities in their bodies. When they dual cultivate with others, they could also purify the other person¡¯s body!


    Daoist Haoran possesses a pure translucent physique, his body is transparent and pure, so he can live for such a long time.


    However, he still died when he reached the mahayana stage.


    If Daoist Haoran can successfully advance to the mahayana stage, with his physical condition, he can live for another thousand years, but he failed.


    The reason for the failure was the lack of spiritual energy in this world.


    If he reached the mahayana stage more than 2,000 years ago, he would definitely be able to advance successfully, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s the present 2,000 years later.


    Cultivation goes against heaven. Once a cultivator dies, their soul will be scattered and they will not enter reincarnation¡­Once Daoist Haoran dies, his soul dissipates instantly.


    And in his body, another soul entered.


    Yan Jingze ¡ª waking up, he found himself sitting in a cave surrounded by stones.


    He didn¡¯t know who he was, and couldn¡¯t remember what happened in the past. Fortunately, the memory of this body was still there, allowing him to understand his current situation.


    The stones beside him were not ordinary stones, but spiritual stones whose spiritual energy had been sucked clean.


    The original owner of his body, Daoist Haoran, took out all his belongings and found a place to break through to the Mahayana stage, but failed. Now, he has become Daoist Haoran.


    Yan Jingze looked back at Daoist Haoran¡¯s life, and found that his life was really boring.


    Daoist Haoran possesses a pure translucent physique. People with such a physique can not only purify the impurities in their own bodies, but could also purify the impurities in their dual cultivation partner. They can even make it so that their partner has less heart demons. That¡¯s why there are so many people pursuing them, wanting to be their partners.


    When Daoist Haoran was young, he had many suitors.


    However, he was unmoved and only focused on cultivating.


    His parents are both powerful cultivators, and he also has a master who loves him. If he doesn¡¯t want to find a partner, no one can bother him.


    He focused on cultivation and became stronger and stronger. During that period, his martial brothers and martial sisters accepted apprentices one after another, but he still cultivated alone.


    Possessing great talent himself, he devoted himself to cultivation¡­He finally became the strongest person in the Canglan Realm.


    People around him passed away one after another¡­Now, he is also the person with the highest seniority in the Canglan Realm!


    Although he doesn¡¯t go out very much, nowadays, the cultivators in the Canglan Realm all regard him as an ancestor and respect him extremely.


    Yan Jingze is quite satisfied with his identity.


    He is invincible and unparalleled in the world, with disciples and grand disciples all over the world¡­how wonderful!


    It¡¯s just¡­he has a problem now.


    The original owner failed to breakthrough, and all his spiritual energy was used to protect his body. Now it¡¯s all disappeared, his whole body is empty.


    In addition, he is not the original owner after all, he needs to be familiar with the spells that the original owner knows before he can use them.


    Yan Jingze sat down and carefully studied his current situation.


    This ¡ª studying, he found that he also has an advantage ¡ª his soul force, that is, his primordial spirit, is stronger than the original owner, it has reached the mahayana stage. If he really wants to talk about strength, he has reached the mahayana stage, so his life expectancy should also increase by a thousand years.


    However, his body is between the distraction stage and the Mahayana stage, so he needs to use his own soul to maintain it¡­His current strength is at most the nascent soul.


    ¡ª Must heal the injury as soon as possible!


    Yan Jingze was thinking like this when he suddenly felt that the restriction placed by the original owner outside the cave was touched.


    Someone approached his cave and wanted to come in!


    Yan Jingze immediately used his soul force to investigate, but as a result, his body began to have problems¡­so, now he can¡¯t take care of it.


    Yan Jingze found out that outside his cave, someone was sneakily trying to break the restriction. Besides that, this person is actually a demon cultivator!


    In the Canglan Realm, there are not many demon cultivators, but most of them are extremely vicious.


    Cultivators have inner demons and obsession, so they cannot be called demon cultivators¡­The so-called demon cultivators refer to those who use extremely cruel cultivation methods to cultivate.


    Existing demon cultivators¡¯ methods generally step on the corpses of other cultivators to climb up to enhance their own strength, and their spiritual energy is often very mixed.


    However, if a demon cultivator deliberately hides it, it will be difficult for others to discover their identities, let alone the person in front of him is carrying a special magic artifact¡­


    If the person sitting here is the original owner, he may not be able to tell that this person is a demon cultivator, however, his primordial spirit has reached the mahayana stage, so he can tell at a glance.


    The demon cultivator cautiously tested, probably to investigate his situation.


    Wait, this demon cultivator actually broke in!


    Yan Jingze was a little confused.


    The cave that the original owner used to break through to the Mahayana stage was not the original owner¡¯s cave.


    The original owner¡¯s cave is located in Qingtian Sect. The original owner needs too much spiritual energy to break through to the mahayana stage, so he may absorb the spiritual energy in Qingtian Sect¡­For the sake of his own sect, the original owner specially found a mountain outside and arranged an array around it.


    The original owner knew that by trying to break through to the mahayana stage this time, he may die, so he simply didn¡¯t notify Qingtian sect, and only hoped that he could hide his death for a long time.


    The original owner is the strongest person in the cultivation world, and the second strongest in the cultivation world is a demon cultivator¡­The original owner has been worried that the demon cultivator will massacre QingtianSect after learning of his death.


    Therefore, even if he died, he wanted to die quietly.


    He did die quietly, too.


    However, when he died, he still made some noise and attracted a demon cultivator in the end. Besides that, because when the original owner tried to break through to the mahayana stage, he sucked the surrounding spiritual energy clean, the prohibition array the original owner set was not very effective, so at this moment, the demon cultivator drove straight in.


    This demon cultivator¡¯s strength is not low. He¡¯s only in the early stages of nascent soul but he is so bold¡­


    At this time, it is better to strike first, then to suffer disaster.


    Yan Jingze ¡ª gritted his teeth, directly mobilized his soul force and gave that demon cultivator a blow.


    His powerful primordial spirit directly entered the demon cultivator¡¯s body, crushing the demon cultivator¡¯s soul, then the demon cultivator fell on the ground without a sound.


    However, Yan Jingze¡¯s own physical condition is even worse now.


    He was able to use his primordial spirit a little before, but now¡­if he uses his primordial spirit again, his body will definitely collapse.


    In addition, all his spiritual energy has been absorbed by this empty body¡­


    In a short time, he can¡¯t use any strength anymore!


    No, it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t use any strength. It should be said that in a short period of time, he can only be a weak chicken in the Qi refining period¡­If he fights with someone in the Qi refining period, he could still be alright.


    Yan Jingze tugged at his beard depressedly.


    Wait¡­beard?


    Yan Jingze suddenly thought of something ¡ª the original owner was really annoyed by being pursued all the time when he was young, so when he reach nascent soul, he deliberately changed his appearance into an old man!


    So his current appearance is¡­an old man with white beard and hair.


    The original owner has a pure translucent physique, even if he becomes an old man, he is still a handsome old man, but Yan Jingze is still a little depressed.


    He doesn¡¯t want to be that old.


    But he¡¯s ¡®old¡¯¡­well, looks don¡¯t really matter that much.


    He is also quite good now, his immortal demeanor is very convincing!


    Yan Jingze quickly accepted his current appearance.


    For cultivators, appearance is secondary.


    Among other things, although he looks like an old man, he has no wrinkles on his white-haired and childlike face. His skin is also very delicate, which is completely different from a real old man.


    The only troublesome thing is that with him looking like this, many people know him, so if he goes out, he needs to put on some disguise.


    Yan Jingze planned to return to Qingtian Sect.


    If he continues to stay here, who knows if there will be another demon cultivator? That was too dangerous for him!


    When he returns to Qingtian Sect and his own cave, he will be safe!


    In the cave over there, there are many inheritances left by him!


    Yan Jingze stood up and walked out. After walking a few steps, he saw the demon cultivator¡¯s body.


    Wait, this demon cultivator¡­is wearing the clothes of Qingtian Sect¡¯s outer disciple?


    Yan Jingze thought of something, then scratched the face of the demon cultivator¡­and grabbed a magic artifact in the form of a mask.


    Yan Jingze continued to rummage, then found the identity card of Qingtian Sect¡¯s outer disciple in this person¡¯s storage bag, as well as a lot of odds and ends ¡ª this demon cultivator should have created an identity for him and sneaked into the Qingtian sect.


    Maybe he was aiming at the original owner, that¡¯s why he popped up as soon as something happened to the original owner!


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment, and put the mask-shaped artifact on his face.


    If he went back to Qingtian Sect with his original appearance, it would be bad to be recognized halfway, but he can use this demonic cultivator¡¯s disguised identity to return to Qingtian Sect!


    T/N: I really love and hate xianxia with a passion ¦²(-?_-??)

 CH 149

    Yan Jingze took all the demon cultivator belongings who was killed by him, and left the cave opened by the original owner.


    The original owner left Qingtian Sect to break through this time, so he didn¡¯t bring much, and he used up all of them ¡ª he knew that he would probably die, so he left all his belongings in Qingtian Sect, intending to pass them on to the younger generation.


    Fortunately, a demon cultivator came, otherwise Yan Jingze would not have a single spirit stone on his body, and the way back would be very difficult.


    Of course it¡¯s still not easy now.


    The original owner was breaking through in the depths of Qiongshan Mountains. It was very dangerous and there were no people there. He estimated that he would have to walk for several months before he could get out.


    After transmigrating into such an awesome person, the first thing he has to do is to walk out of the dangerous mountain for a few months¡­


    Yan Jingze felt a little miserable.


    Fortunately, the mask-shaped magic tool obtained from that demon cultivator was very powerful. It could not only completely change his appearance, but also hide his aura, so that all the terrifying demon beasts in Qiongshan Mountains would ignore him.


    Yan Jingze stopped and walked, while familiarizing himself with various spells and using the demon cultivator¡¯s belongings to heal his injuries. He walked for a month without knowing it.


    The demon cultivator has a storage bag and a storage ring. In the storage bag, there are all things that fit the status of Qingtian Sect¡¯s outer sect disciple. As for the storage ring, the demon cultivator collected all kinds of nascent soul treasures .


    Now Yan Jingze has exhausted all the resources he has collected so hard, and it¡¯s just¡­¡¯upgraded¡¯ his strength from the present Qi refining first level to the fifth level of Qi refining.


    Qingtian Sect¡¯s outer disciples are basically in the Qi refining stage. The identity token of this demon cultivator shows that his strength is the fourth level of Qi refining. He is now at the fifth level of Qi refining. He can just say that his strength has improved a bit while he is training outside.


    Today, Yan Jingze still continued to move forward.


    The clothes he was wearing were Qingtian Sect¡¯s outer disciples¡¯ clothes, which he took from the demon cultivator. It was already torn and tattered, but his spirit was very good, so he walked very fast.


    Although he cannot fly with a sword, he can use spiritual energy to speed up his progress.


    At this moment, the Qingtian Sect¡¯s identity token on Yan Jingze suddenly lit up.


    Qingtian Sect¡¯s identity token is a low-end magic tool for identifying their people. The demon cultivator can disguise his identity to be their people, so Yan Jingze can use it too.


    However, the identity token lit up, indicating that someone from Qingtian Sect was asking for help nearby.


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment, then walked forward according to the token¡¯s guide.


    Anyway, there¡¯s no harm in going to see it.


    In a valley somewhere in Qiongshan Mountains, a great battle is going on.


    A very handsome young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, dressed in black, was fighting a demon beast.


    The demon beast has two horns on its head with a horse body, it looks like a horse but not a horse, a cow but not a cow, it looks weird¡­This is the unique demon beast ¡®bull horse beast¡¯ in Qiongshan.


    The bull horse beast likes to eat spiritual plants, so they are very good at finding spiritual plants. They are also excellent mounts. They are one of the favorite spirit beasts for cultivators.


    In fact, there is no difference between spirit beasts and demon beasts. They are all animals that can cultivate. It¡¯s just that cultivators generally call the ones they raise as spirit beasts, and those that grow on their own are demon beasts.


    No one cares about killing demon beasts, but killing spirit beasts¡­the master of the spirit beast will cause trouble!


    The bull horse beast in front of him is tall and big. Looking at its horns, it can be seen that it has just reached adulthood, but it already has the strength of the last foundation establishment¡­


    This kind of bull horse beast, even some Nascent Soul cultivators will be tempted when they see it and want to subdue it ¨C they can¡¯t use it themselves, but they can give it to their disciples!


    And at this moment, the young man in black is also determined to subdue the beast.


    He also has the strength in the last stage of foundation establishment. His sword dances around vigorously. When fighting with the bull horse beast, although he was in danger and injured, the bull horse beast was becoming more and more impatient¡­as long as it continued, he might be able to subdue the bull horse beast.


    However, at this moment, Qingtian sect¡¯s disciple token lit up on him.


    He frowned slightly and was distracted, he almost had his stomach pierced by the horns of a bull horse beast. Fortunately, he regain his senses in time and continued to fight.


    But even so, his rhythm is a bit out of order.


    He was trying to adjust but at this moment, someone suddenly appeared with a sword. After a few moves, the bull horse beast fell to the ground.


    The young man in black lost his opponent, stood on the spot and looked at the person coming.


    Only Golden Core cultivators can fly on swords. This person is the youngest Golden Core cultivator in Qingtian Sect, Situ Jiangning.


    Situ Jiangning is the closest disciple of Daoist Chongyang, the current patriarch of Qingtian Sect. Not to mention his high seniority, everyone in Qingtian Sect knows that Daoist Chongyang trained him as his successor.


    Two thousand years ago, the cultivation geniuses of various sects would not become sect masters. After all, being sect masters would consume a lot of their time and make it difficult for them to ascend. However, in the present, it was difficult for the vast majority of people to ascend, so each sect is used to letting the best and strongest people in the sect to be the sect master.


    Situ Jiangning descended from the sky when he saw the bull horse beast on the ground. He took out a beast control ring and threw it at the bull horse beast, but was stopped by the young man in black holding a sword.


    The beast ring collided with the sword of the young man in black, it fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. At the same time, the young man in black was also injured. He took a few steps back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Situ Jiangning looked at the young man in black with dissatisfaction: ¡°You are¡­Su Moxiu? What do you mean by this?!¡±


    The young man in black, that is, Su Moxiu wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up at Situ Jiangning: ¡°Uncle Master Situ, this bull horse beast belongs to me.¡±


    Situ Jiangning laughed angrily: ¡°You can¡¯t deal with it, I saved you, and you still say it is yours?¡±


    ¡°I can deal with it!¡± Su Moxiu said.


    ¡°Since you can deal with it, why do you ask for help?¡± Situ Jiangning was angry, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t move and stood in front of the bull horse beast: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for help.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Master Situ, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one who asked for help.¡± At this moment, several Qingtian sect disciples suddenly emerged from the side, and one of them, a young man in white with a baby face, said apologetically : ¡°Senior brother Su was injured and he fought with that beast for a long time now. I was afraid that something would happen to him, so I asked for help.¡±


    When Situ Jiangning faced Su Moxiu, he didn¡¯t say in a good tone, but when he looked back at the young man, his face softened a lot: ¡°Yu Lin, you are here? Are you injured!?¡±


    In the middle of Situ Jiangning¡¯s speech, he realized that the person on the opposite side seemed to be injured, so he was a little anxious.


    ¡°Uncle Master Situ, we are all injured, so we can¡¯t help Senior Brother Su¡­¡± Yu Lin looked at Su Moxiu guiltily again: ¡°Senior Brother Su, I asked for help because I was too worried about you, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t speak, but looked at Yu Lin coldly.


    He and Yu Lin are not under the same master. Yu Lin joined Qingtian Sect ten years later than him, so the two of them also don¡¯t have much contact.


    But for some reason, he always met this Yu Lin, and this Yu Lin always made trouble for him.


    For example, when he came to Qiongshan Mountains for training this time, he bumped into Yu Lin and the others. Yu Lin and the others provoked a demon beast and hurt him. When he was trying to subdue it, he asked his fellow disciples around for help, causing the beasts that should belong to him to be defeated by Situ Jiangning.


    So now if he insists that the bull horse beast belongs to him, he will be seen as unreasonable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to ask for help.¡± Su Moxiu stated the facts expressionlessly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people around Yu Lin said: ¡°Senior brother Su, you obviously can¡¯t hold on any longer! Senior brother Yu ask for help because he was afraid that something would happen to you. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you¡­If it weren¡¯t for senior brother Yu, maybe you would have already been smashed to death by this bull horse beast!¡±


    There are four people on the opposite side. Besides Yu Lin, there are two men and one woman.


    The first person to speak was a man, followed by the only girl inside who also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we saved you but are still giving us an unfriendly look.¡±


    Situ Jiangning was also very upset.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s physical condition was very bad, but the bull horse beast hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries at all before he made a move.


    In addition, Su Moxiu and the bull horse beast are both in the last stage of foundation establishment. As all know, cultivators of the same level cannot defeat demon beasts of the same level unless they have powerful magical weapons, and Su Moxiu¡­his master..Tianzong is notoriously poor, he doesn¡¯t have any good magical weapons at all!


    Situ Jiangning didn¡¯t like Su Moxiu at first, and now he hates him even more, thinking that this person doesn¡¯t know what is good for him.


    However, he doesn¡¯t want this bull horse beast anymore¡­Situ Jiangning moved his hand and his sword stabbed the bull horse beast, trying to kill it.


    Su Moxiu was standing in front of the bull horse beast, so when he noticed his movement, he immediately swung his sword to stop it, but his sword collided with Situ Jiangning¡¯s sword, and his sword broke immediately.


    His magic weapon was damaged, Su Moxiu spit out another mouthful of blood.


    Besides that, after Situ Jiangning¡¯s sword cut off his sword, it stabbed the bull horse beast¡­


    Su Moxiu¡¯s expression changed.


    He was born in a small family in the cultivation world of the Canglan Realm. His family has lived by planting spiritual plants and raising spiritual beasts for generations.


    The bull horse beasts are docile but strong. After they are tamed, they will not only help them look after their homes, but also help them manage the spiritual plants they plant.


    A year ago, the bull horse beast that his family used to raise died of old age. His family was not used to it, so he wanted to catch a bull horse beast to send it to them.


    The dead bull horse beast lived in his house for a long time, so he was very spiritual. He even took care of him when he was young.


    In fact, he is sure he could subdue the bull horse beast because he understands the habits of the bull horse beast¡­He originally planned to use up the energy of the bull horse beast, then take out the spiritual plant it loves to eat for it, then have a talk with it!


    Su Moxiu wanted to stop again, but he couldn¡¯t stop at all. He could only watch helplessly as the sword stabbed at the bull horse beast that had fainted on the ground.


    Seeing that the bull horse beast was about to die, a bunch of talismans were thrown from the side. Several layers of protection landed on the bull horse beast.


    With the sound of ¡®pipipapa¡¯, the sword pierced through several layers of protection, but it was still blocked for a moment, so Su Moxiu moved again. He finally stopped the sword and saved the bull horse beast.


    Situ Jiangning¡¯s face became even uglier. He looked towards the direction where the talisman came from: ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw a young man wearing tattered clothes of an outer sect disciple of Qingtian Sect coming out from there.


    This man is Yan Jingze.


    He came out from behind the tree. He first glanced at Su Moxiu worriedly, then at Situ Jiangning: ¡°You are really too much. When you fail to snatch other people¡¯s bull horse beast, you would kill them instead!¡±

 CH 150

    Yan Jingze actually came a little earlier than Situ Jiangning.


    As soon as he came¡­he was dumbfounded.


    This young man in black, fighting with the bull horse beast, is so handsome that he¡­is dazzled and stunned.


    He has the original owner¡¯s 2,000 years memory but he couldn¡¯t find anyone more handsome than the person in front of him even after going through all that 2,000 years of memories.


    Of course, this is his personal aesthetic, not representative of the general public.


    In short, as soon as he saw the young man in black, his heart beating ¡®thump thump¡¯, he wished he could help him kill that beast immediately.


    However, he soon noticed that the young man didn¡¯t need help.


    He also didn¡¯t have the strength to help¡­Yan Jingze simply watched from the side.


    The magic tool on his body can hide his presence, so no one has found him yet.


    As a result, he had just looked for a moment when Situ Jiangning came, and as soon as he came, he gave the young man in black a bad look.


    Only then did Yan Jingze know that the young man in black was called Su Moxiu. As for Situ Jiangning, he knew him.


    Situ Jiangning¡¯s master, Daoist Chongyang, is the apprentice of the original master¡¯s senior brother. He called the original master uncle master, and would come to kowtow to the original master every year. Over the years, he would bring Situ Jiangning with him.


    Situ Jiangning has kowtowed to the original owner for several years, and the original owner also gave Situ Jiangning meeting gifts.


    The original owner had a good impression of Situ Jiangning, but Yan Jingze really disliked him.


    Who let Situ Jiangning bully Su Moxiu?


    Yan Jingze used all the things in from the demon cultivator storage bag that could be used to heal his injuries, but he couldn¡¯t make his injuries better with things like protective talismans, so he naturally kept them. He took them out to save the bull horse beast now.


    As for standing up and accusing Situ Jiangning¡­Yan Jingze dared to do so, one is because he has many inheritances from the nascent soul stage demon cultivator, so he can withstand the attacks of a golden core cultivator, and in addition¡­Qingtian Sect has a rule, same sect people can¡¯t kill each other!


    If Situ Jiangning made a move against him, the disciple¡¯s token would pass the situation back to Qingtian Sect. At that time, Situ Jiangning would have no choice but to be abolished and expelled from the sect.


    Of course, if Situ Jiangning really wanted to kill him, it is also possible to avoid this situation, but now that there are so many people here, Situ Jiangning would not be so impulsive.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Situ Jiangning¡¯s face turned dark.


    ¡°I said you¡¯re going too far! If you can¡¯t snatch something, you will destroy it.¡±


    Situ Jiangning looked at Yan Jingze coldly: ¡°You belong to Qingtian Sect, do you know who I am? I¡¯m snatching things¡­Humph!¡±


    ¡°Of course I know who you are, aren¡¯t you Situ Jiangning?¡± Yan Jingze was not afraid at all, ¡°As for you snatching things, I saw it with my own eyes! Su Moxiu is about to subdue this beast, that Yu, who is familiar with you, Lin suddenly used his disciple¡¯s token to call for help, distracting Su Moxiu, causing Su Moxiu to be injured, and leading you to snatch it¡­Humph!¡±


    Yan Jingze replied with a ¡®humph¡¯.


    What he said about Yu Lin using his disciple token to ask for help to distract and hurt Su Moxiu was his nonsense, but to deal with someone like Situ Jiangning¡­so what about nonsense?


    Situ Jiangning burst with rage.


    He is the proud son of heaven, he has always been praised by others no matter whether he is in Qingtian Sect or outside.


    He wanted to use the beast ring to subdue the bull horse beast before, but was stopped by Su Moxiu, so he was already very angry ¨C usually, others would give him something he likes, but this guy Su Moxiu actually wanted to snatch the bull horse beat he defeated! What is this?!


    Later, although he learned that it was not Su Moxiu who asked for help, he still felt that Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know what was right.


    He is not lacking in anything, so he didn¡¯t care about the bull horse beast. He didn¡¯t want to fight with Su Moxiu, so he wanted to kill the bull horse beast directly.


    In the end¡­another person came out to accuse him, and called him a villain who robbed others¡­


    He, Situ Jiangning, does he need to do that?


    Situ Jiangning was so angry that he hit Yan Jingze with his spiritual energy.


    He saw Yan Jingze¡¯s strength. This spiritual energy can teach Yan Jingze a lesson, but it won¡¯t kill Yan Jingze¡­But before this spiritual energy could hit Yan Jingze, Su Moxiu used the broken sword to stop it.


    Situ Jiangning didn¡¯t use much strength, so a qi refining 5th level might be beaten away, but Su Moxiu took it so nothing happened.


    ¡°Okay, you also want to kill people now! I didn¡¯t expect Situ Jiangning to be such a person!¡± Yan Jingze sent a distress message with his disciple¡¯s token ¡ª this way, no matter who kills him, there will be a record.


    Seeing Yan Jingze¡¯s defensive appearance, Situ Jiangning almost spit out blood in anger.


    Yu Lin suddenly looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°You are¡­Xiao Ye?¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Yan Jingze¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    The identity that the demon cultivator used as disguise is named Xiao Ye, this information was recorded in the identity card.


    He has more than 2,000 years of memories of Daoist Haoran, but he doesn¡¯t have the memory of that demon cultivator. He doesn¡¯t know what this demon cultivator did in Qingtian Sect.


    If the person in front of him knew him and saw that something was wrong with him¡­would it be troublesome?


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± Yu Lin laughed a few times, then turned his head to Su Moxiu and said, ¡°Su Moxiu, it¡¯s all my fault this time, I made a mistake by sending out distress signals, I¡¯ll apologize to you¡­¡­¡±


    After finishing speaking, he went to apologize to Situ Jiangning: ¡°Uncle master Situ, I¡¯m sorry for causing you to make this trip for nothing¡­¡±


    Seeing Yu Lin apologizing, the two men and one woman behind Yu Lin were very angry and wanted to say something, but Yu Lin gave them a wink to tell them not to speak, so they could only stare at Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu angrily.


    Yu Lin¡¯s apology was a step up for Situ Jiangning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind other people, as for some people¡­take care of yourself!¡± Situ Jiangning gave Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze a cold look, then he released a flying boat. Yu Lin and the others get on the flying boat and leave together.


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but in his heart¡­had already hated Su Moxiu.


    Knowing this very well, Yu Lin finally felt less depressed.


    Although Su Moxiu still subdued the bull horse beast, Situ Jiangning no longer likes him, which is good.


    It was Xiao Ye who actually helped Su Moxiu¡­


    But Xiao Ye is a demon cultivator, it might not be a good thing for Su Moxiu that he helps Su Moxiu.


    Yu Lin gradually relaxed.


    But the three people around him are still attacking Su Moxiu: ¡°What with Su Moxiu¡¯s attitude! We help him but he¡¯s ungrateful!¡±


    ¡°If Yu Lin hadn¡¯t asked for help, he might have been killed by that beast!¡±


    ¡°He even framed uncle master Situ!¡±


    ¡­


    The three were very angry, Yu Lin saw this and said: ¡°Maybe he can really subdue that beast, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    Hearing what Yu Lin said, not mentioning these three people, even Situ Jiangning said: ¡°Yu Lin, you are too kind¡­Su Moxiu is not a good person, so don¡¯t get involved with him in the future!¡±


    The others also nodded.


    Seeing this, Yu Lin was in a better mood, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface.


    Yu Lin transmigrated. He transmigrated into a xianxia novel.


    The protagonist of this xianxia danmei novel is Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu was born into a small family in the Canglan Realm in the world of cultivation. He was gifted since he was a child. At the age of 20, he was already at Qi Refining 7th level. He was 20 when he went to Qingtian Sect to join and walked through Qingtian Sect¡¯s ¡®heart refinement road¡¯ and successfully joined Qingtian Sect.


    There was nothing unusual at first when he first joined Qingtian Sect. He wasn¡¯t very liked in Qingtian Sect because he was somewhat unapproachable and the master he worshiped was also the poorest swords cultivator in Qingtian Sect.


    It wasn¡¯t until he joined Qingtian Sect for 20 years and became a master in the middle stage of foundation establishment that something happened that made him embark on a completely different path.


    That¡¯s where the story in the novel begins.


    At the beginning of the novel, it¡¯s written about the birthday of Qingtian Sect¡¯s ancestor, Daoist Haoran.


    The demon cultivator who came was the demon venerable Ye Potian whose strength was second only to Daoist Haoran.


    When Ye Potian broke into Qingtian Sect and casually attacked the disciples of the Qingtian Sect, Su Moxiu was swept away by Ye Potian¡¯s palm in order to save people.


    Ye Potian cultivates demon arts, so the spiritual energy in his body is different from ordinary cultivators. The person injured by him will retain his resentful spiritual energy in their body. If no strong master helps dispel it, the cultivator¡¯s spiritual energy will be devoured clean. When the time comes, the cultivator could only die.


    Su Moxiu was injured by him, so it stands to reason that his life would be no better than death.


    However, Su Moxiu was not affected. Ye Potian¡¯s spiritual energy disappeared soon after entering his body.


    Daoist Chongyang, the sect master of Qingtian Sect, and Daoist Haoran, who came out to repel Ye Potian discovered that Su Moxiu had the same pure translucent physique as Daoist Haoran.


    Daoist Haoran possesses a pure translucent physique and has become the most powerful person in the cultivation world.


    Su Moxiu also has a pure translucent physique, so naturally he has a bright future!


    Daoist Chongyang immediately took Su Moxiu to his side and cultivated him carefully. During that time, Daoist Chongyang¡¯s close disciple, Situ Jiangning, also fell in love with Su Moxiu and greeted Su Moxiu with care.


    Ye Potian¡¯s attack on Qingtian Sect was actually to lure Doaist Haoran out to check Daoist Haoran¡¯s condition, and¡­to see if Daoist Haoran can see through the immortal tool ¡®thousand faces¡¯ disguise.


    When Ye Potian attacked Qingtian Sect, his son Ye Xiao was also there wearing the thousand-face mask and mixed into Qingtian Sect. However, Daoist Haoran didn¡¯t notice Ye Xiao¡¯s existence.


    Afterwards, Ye Potian was defeated and left with Ye Xiao quietly¡­A few years later, Ye Xiao used the immortal tool ¡®thousand faces¡¯ to change his name to Xiao Ye and enter Qingtian Sect¡­


    When he transmigrated into the book, Su Moxiu had just entered the Qingtian Sect for ten years, so his strength was only in the early stage of foundation establishment and none of the above things had happened yet.


    On the day when Ye Potian attacked Qingtian Sect, he thought of a way to stop Su Moxiu. As long as Su Moxiu was not injured by Ye Potian, the people of Qingtian Sect won¡¯t know that Su Moxiu had the pure translucent physique. And he¡­At that time, in order to save Situ Jiangning, he was injured by Ye Potian!


    He also has the pure translucent physique, so he won¡¯t be affected at all after being injured¡­The treatment that should belong to Su Moxiu is now enjoyed by him.


    T/N: I never understand all these white lotus and green tea acts of trying to be the winner in life.

 CH 151

    Before Yu Lin transmigrated into the book, he didn¡¯t like Su Moxiu very much.


    Su Moxiu in the book is a heartthrob.


    At the beginning of the story, after he was found to have the pure translucent physique, he, who was already smooth sailing, was completely despondent to anyone.


    Daoists Chongyang treats Su Moxiu better than his disciple Situ Jiangning and Situ Jiangning also likes Su Moxiu!


    Afterwards, Qingtian Sect and other people also liked Su Moxiu, so Su Moxiu went to train outside Qingtian Sect¡­And people outside Qingtian Sect also liked Su Moxiu.


    Even Ye Xiao, the son of the demon venerable who infiltrated Qingtian Sect in disguise, fell in love with Su Moxiu.


    Although Su Moxiu wasn¡¯t with any of them until the end of the book because they couldn¡¯t write a 1-to-many, his appearance was really enviable.


    Anyway, Yu Lin was very jealous.


    When he transmigrated into the book and became a person who also has the pure translucent physique, he¡¯s very hostile towards Su Moxiu.


    This world is dangerous. In this dangerous world, he wants to be the protagonist!


    And if he wants to be the protagonist, he must never let Su Moxiu take the lead!


    It was ten years ago when Ye Potian attacked Qingtian Sect that he was found to have a pure translucent physique. In the past ten years, he had robbed Su Moxiu of several opportunities. Situ Jiangning, who originally liked Su Moxiu, also fell in love with him now.


    And this time he came to the Qiongshan Mountains because in the book, Su Moxiu tamed a bull horse beast in Qiongshan Mountains, and that bull horse beast later advanced to golden core and helped him find many spiritual plants¡­He relied on this bull horse beast to find spiritual plant to advanced to nascent soul!


    He wanted to snatch this bull horse beast, at least to prevent Su Moxiu from getting this bull horse beast!


    In the end, he was not strong enough. Now he was only in the middle stage of foundation establishment, he couldn¡¯t rob the bull horse beast. Seeing that Su Moxiu was about to subdue the bull horse beast, he called Situ Jiangning who was nearby. However, he still failed, allowing Su Moxiu to get the bull horse beast.


    Who let Xiao Ye, also known as Ye Xiao, come?


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Ye¡­then the bull horse beast would have died long ago!


    But he dared not go against Xiao Ye.


    Although Xiao Ye pretended to be an ordinary Qi Refining Stage disciple with the thousand-face, he was actually a nascent soul stage master!


    His father is also the demon venerable!


    In the book, he was hated because of love.He also imprisoned Su Moxiu, but it was a pity that he died in Su Moxiu¡¯s hands.


    However, Su Moxiu was able to kill him because Su Moxiu broke through from nascent soul stage to enlightenment stage. Before that, Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Such a strong man, he dare not offend.


    As for exposing Xiao Ye¡­


    Xiao Ye has an immortal tool like the thousand-face, and many other magic tools.


    Although Daoist Chongyang, the sect master of Qingtian Sect, is an enlightenment stage cultivator, he may not be able to stop Xiao Ye. If he is not careful, he may let Xiao Ye run away.


    After Xiao Ye ran away, if he came back with a different identity¡­he won¡¯t know, so if he was not careful, he might just be kneaded by Xiao Ye!


    If Xiao Ye kidnapped him and imprisoned him¡­that would be terrifying, he didn¡¯t want that to happen!


    What¡¯s more, behind Xiao Ye, there is the even more terrifying Ye Potian!


    Therefore, he always pretended that Xiao Ye did not exist.


    Anyway, Xiao Ye lurks in Qingtian Sect to deal with Daoist Haoran, that has nothing to do with him.


    And now¡­Daoist Haoran should be dead, right?


    In the book, Xiao Ye said that he followed Daoist Haoran to Qiongshan Mountains, and then made trouble when Daoist Haoran was trying to break through to the mahayana stage. He finally made Daoist Haoran fail to advance and he died¡­What Xiao Ye said made Daoist Chongyang spit out blood and he finally died in Ye Potian¡¯s hand.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Ye met Su Moxiu, who had subdued the bull horse beast after he killed Daoist Haoran, and then he fell in love with Su Moxiu for some reason and began to pursue Su Moxiu¡­Judging from his previous performance, he has already fallen in love with Su Moxiu?


    Yu Lin was a little thankful that he was not taken by Xiao Ye.


    That guy Xiao Ye is a pervert!


    He likes Su Moxiu¡¯s other suitors very much but he will keeps a respectful distance from this Xiao Ye.


    After rejoicing, Yu Lin thought of Daoist Haoran again.


    Daoist Haoran died¡­it¡¯s really a pity.


    He actually thought of reminding Daoist Haoran.


    The day he was injured by Ye Potian when Ye Potian attacked Qingtian Sect, he took the initiative to go to Daoist Haoran and wanted to talk to Daoist Haoran.


    However, Daoist Haoran ignored him. After defeating Ye Potian, he went into closed-door cultivation and was never seen.


    At that time, this person completely ignored him, which made him very unhappy. Besides¡­In the book, Su Moxiu¡¯s strength improved because he obtained many treasures left by Daoist Haoran.


    He wanted to follow Su Moxiu¡¯s path that he had walked, he naturally wanted those things. If Daoist Haoran didn¡¯t die¡­how could he get them?


    Moreover, Daoist Haoran was being targeted by Ye Potian and Xiao Ye¡­What if he went to remind Doaist Haoran and bring disaster to himself?


    With such low strength, not to mention Ye Potian, even Xiao Ye can press him to death with one finger!


    He simply had to muddle along and ignore this matter.


    In the book, Daoist Haoran is a complete background board. He is only responsible for sending equipment to Su Moxiu¡­So, he just needs to use him as a background board too!


    Thinking so, Yu Lin started talking to Situ Jiangning.


    In front of Su Moxiu before, Situ Jiangning still restrained his attitude towards Yu Lin, but now there are no outsiders¡­He is very obedient to Yu Lin!


    He looked¡­as if his heart and eyes only saw Yu Lin there.


    At this moment¡­Yan Jingze¡¯s heart and eyes also only see Su Moxiu.


    After Situ Jiangning left, Su Moxiu sat down on the ground and spit out blood again.


    Yan Jingze was anxious and wanted to help him heal his injuries, but he had eaten up all the pills on his body, let alone use his spiritual energy¡­The spiritual energy he has now is as much as that of a fifth-level Qi Refining cultivator.


    The spiritual energy of a cultivator in the Qi refining stage is useless to a cultivator in the late stage of Foundation Establishment!


    Yan Jingze was extremely disappointed, he was really¡­just a weak chicken.


    Su Moxiu calmed down, then thanked Yan Jingze sincerely: ¡°Thank you! Don¡¯t worry, I will return the talisman you used in the future.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Jingze, and then quickly moved away.


    When he saw this man, his heart beat faster.


    Previously, this person jumped out to save the bull horse beast, and even spoke for him, he thought this person was very handsome, now¡­


    Su Moxiu felt that he was not normal.


    He actually fell in love with a man¡­at first sight!


    In this cultivation world, it¡¯s normal for men to be together with men, but he has always been alone, so suddenly falling in love with someone is a bit strange.


    A sense of vigilance rose in Su Moxiu¡¯s heart, but when he saw Yan Jingze, the vigilance disappeared in an instant.


    He just wanted to get closer to this person, get closer.


    But that won¡¯t work.


    He has a pure translucent physique, so he must be cautious in choosing his dao companion.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know that he had a pure translucent physique until Yu Lin was found to have the pure translucent physique. He then went to the book depository to read the relevant information, only to find out that he also had the pure translucent physique.


    This physique has helped him a lot and made his cultivation smoother, but it also has some problems.


    For example¡­a person with a pure translucent physique can not only purify himself but also rely on dual cultivation to purify their partner¡¯s body.


    In the book in the book depository, it was mentioned that the person who possesses the pure translucent physique is willing to do it but it didn¡¯t mention the side effects, however, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    What is willingness? Being tricked into becoming dao companion with someone to help them purify themselves¡­Is this willingness?


    Also, no matter how powerful the pure translucent physique is, it¡¯s impossible to purify others endlessly¡­If this is the case, the people who had the pure translucent physique two thousand years ago and their partners would all be able to ascend!


    But in fact¡­two thousand years ago, the owners of this pure translucent physique were all ordinary. Their performance in all aspects was not as good as that of any of the other rare physiques.


    In the past two thousand years, because of Daoist Haoran, the pure translucent physique was suddenly very valued.


    However, Daoist Haoran¡­For more than 2,000 years, Daoist Haoran has never found a partner!


    It can be seen that finding a partner is not necessarily a good thing for those who have the pure translucent physique!


    Su Moxiu read a lot of books at the beginning, and then decided without hesitation that he would never find a dao companion in his life.


    But now, when he met this outer disciple named Xiao Ye, his thoughts changed instantly.


    Now, he wants Xiao Ye to be his dao companion.


    However, this matter needs to be considered in the long run.


    He suddenly fell in love with Xiao Ye. This incident was weird. His physique made him dare not form a dao companion contract easily.


    After Su Moxiu thanked him, Yan Jingze immediately said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me and you don¡¯t have to return my talismans too, I have a lot of talismans! I¡¯m not short of money!¡±


    Why should Su Moxiu return the talisman? Now he just wants to give all the talismans in his collection to Su Moxiu!

 CH 152

    When Yan Jingze looked at this demon cultivator with the alias ¡®Xiao Ye¡¯s¡¯ things, he found that this person was extremely ¡®rich¡¯.


    In his storage ring, there are many treasures that ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators can¡¯t get. Some of them, even if the original owner wants them, he may not be able to get them.


    At the same time, in his storage bag, there are also many things that ordinary cultivators in the Qi refining stage cannot get, such as pills, talismans, and magic tools.


    Yan Jingze thinks that ¡®Xiao Ye¡¯ is most likely a rich man.


    As for Su Moxiu¡­Su Moxiu is a swordsman. The most important thing for a sword cultivator is the sword, but Su Moxiu¡¯s sword quality is not good. It¡¯s not even as good as the qi refining stage sword Xiao Ye has in his storage bag.


    His family AXiu is really pitiful!


    How on earth does that guy Chongyang manage Qingtian Sect? It¡¯s alright for his closed disciples and the little disciple whom he valued so much to be so arrogant outside, but a disciple with such extraordinary talent as Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t even have a good magic weapon!


    Yan Jingze immediately decided that after returning home, he must teach his grand disciples a lesson.


    Wait¡­¡­


    Thinking of Chongyang as his grand disciple¡­Yan Jingze suddenly realized that Su Moxiu was his grand disciple¡¯s disciple!


    What he thought before about not finding a dao companion was throw beyond the topmost clouds1unimaginably far away when he saw Su Moxiu.


    However, now he fell in love with a person who was two thousand years younger than him, this¡­


    No, he can¡¯t think like that!


    Before he came, he must not have been two thousand years old!


    He felt that he was quite young at heart, maybe he was only 20 or 30 years old before transmigrating, he¡¯s younger than Su Moxiu!


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze relaxed a lot, but soon, he realized another thing.


    Even if he isn¡¯t mentally old¡­he looks old!


    The original owner had a fluttering beard, he looked like an old man!


    He can¡¯t, with such an appearance, go to fall in love with Su Moxiu, can he?


    Will Su Moxiu even fall in love with an old man?


    Yan Jingze froze, then began to frantically search for a way to change his appearance from the original owner¡¯s memory.


    It¡¯s not difficult for a cultivator to change his appearance.


    Besides, the original owner¡¯s fluttering white beard is not the original owner¡¯s original appearance ¨C the original owner was originally a handsome guy with ice muscles and jade bones.


    The original owner made himself like this to prevent his suitors from annoying him¡­Of course, even though he did this, those suitors still didn¡¯t give up pursuing him ¡ª they didn¡¯t chase him because he looks good, they chased him because of his physique.


    A person with a pure translucent physique is the most suitable partner for dual cultivation.


    Think about it, you have taken too many pills, have erysipelas in your body, or your spiritual energy is impure, or you accidentally birth inner demons, etc¡­If you pair up with someone who has a pure translucent physique, nothing will happen¡­How wonderful!


    Of course, it¡¯s meaningless to think about it now, the most important thing now is how to change him back to his original appearance.


    In the original owner¡¯s memory, there is really a way to change back to the original appearance.


    As long as he uses his spiritual energy to re-forge his body when he advances to the mahayana stage.


    However, now his breakthrough is stuck in half, not going up or down, and he doesn¡¯t know how long it will take to fully break through.


    Even if he breakthroughs¡­reforging his body needs a lot of spiritual energy. In this world¡­how can there be so much spiritual power in the present?


    Yan Jingze was so worried that his head was going bald.


    Yan Jingze thought about many things, but the time actually passed by only one breath.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Jingze again.


    Yan Jingze yelled ¡®I have money¡¯ and asked him not to return the talisman¡­He didn¡¯t intend to take advantage of this, but he had to say that he was a little happy.


    Su Moxiu was thinking about what to say¡­then, the bull horse beast that was hit by Situ Jiangning woke up.


    The gigantic bull horse beast staggered up from the ground with a ¡®hum chi hum chi¡¯, which alerted Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu instantly. They stood up to look at it warily.


    Yan Jingze also quickly took out many attack talismans from his storage bag.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack it.¡± Su Moxiu stopped Yan Jingze, then took out a lot of dry grass from his storage bag.


    The dry grass exudes a burst of fragrance. The bull horse beast may have been beaten a little too much, so it looked a little dizzy, but smelling this scent¡­it swayed and came up to eat!


    Seeing this, Su Moxiu¡¯s body relaxed. He took the opportunity to approach and took out a large comb to comb the bull horse beast.


    When he combed it¡­The bull horse beast visibly relaxed, and while eating hay, there was a comfortable ¡®hu¡¯ sound from its throat.


    Su Moxiu took the comb and continued to comb its hair. With the comb, he combed a lot of miscellaneous hairs from the bull horse beast. He also took some kind of medicinal powder and sprinkled it on the bull horse beast, then changed to a smaller comb to help groom the bull horse beast.


    When he combed it, he combed out many tiny bugs from the bull horse beast.


    The bull horse beast looked more comfortable, so when Su Moxiu took out the beast control ring and put it on its head, it didn¡¯t resist at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy to subdue a bull horse beast?¡± Yan Jingze was a little surprised. The original owner lived for more than 2,000 years, but he didn¡¯t know that a bull horse beast could be tamed this way.


    ¡°Bull horse beasts like to eat this kind of dry grass. As for grooming¡­Their hair is very thick and long. After their hair change, the hair that they shed will be entangled with their new hair, making it difficult to fall off. Too much hair will attract a kind of insect to live on them and make it very itchy, so they like others to comb them. Bull horse beasts with smooth hair are more popular in the group.¡± Su Moxiu explained a lot, then finally added a sentence : ¡°Of course, it was easy to tame and doesn¡¯t resist at all, mainly because it realizes that it can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Bull horse beast¡¯s intelligence is not low, they are very knowledgeable about their current situations.


    Since they can¡¯t beat others, and others have no malice towards them¡­They don¡¯t mind being other people¡¯s spirit beasts.


    When Su Moxiu mentioned the bull horse beast, his eyes revealed his love for them.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t help but feel a little itchy, and thanked himself for saving the bull horse beast.


    Of course, he was also worried about Su Moxiu: ¡°Su¡­Uncle master Su, you were injured before, do you want to take a rest?¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s seniority is not low in Qingtian Sect. Even if he is called Su Moxiu grand master, it was alright.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to call him that, so he simply called him ¡®Uncle Master¡¯.


    He is an outer disciple and has no master yet, so it¡¯s not wrong to call him uncle master for now.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze, ¡°What about you? Are you okay? Why did you come here?¡± Previously, Yu Lin called the person in front of him Xiao Ye, Su Moxiu knew the name of this person.


    But people in the Qi refining stage usually don¡¯t go so deep into Qiongshan Mountains, why did the person in front of him come here?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­where is this place? I¡¯m lost and I can¡¯t get out of Qiongshan Mountains.¡± Yan Jingze said with an innocent face.


    ¡°You lost your way? No danger?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze talked with Su Moxiu, and the two sides also exchanged information.


    Su Moxiu knew that Xiao Ye, an outer sect disciple of the Qingtian Sect, had a rich family and came to the Qiongshan Mountains to train, but he got lost accidentally.


    Yan Jingze, on the other hand, knew that the person in front of him was the disciple of Qingtian Sect¡¯s fool sword cultivator who was famous for his loose hands¡­No wonder Su Moxiu was so poor.


    The original owner, Daoist Haoran, has always been ignorant of mundane affairs and rarely has contact with Qingtian Sect people.


    Even the sect master of Qingtian Sect, Daoist Chongyang. He only sees him once a year, and he doesn¡¯t necessarily talk to Doaist Chongyang.


    In the past ten years, he knew that his death was approaching, so he had prepared to break through to the mahayana stage. So even if Daoist Chongyang came but didn¡¯t see him, he still kowtowed to him outside his cave.


    Because of this, he doesn¡¯t know many people in Qingtian Sect.


    As for Su Moxiu¡¯s master, he knows this person.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s master is called Luo Shi. Just looking at his name, one would think he is an elegant person, but in fact, Luo Shi is slovenly and unkempt. His appearance is different from other cultivators, he is not only stout but also very dark.


    Apart from practicing swords, he doesn¡¯t care much about other things.


    If others wanted the resources that the sect gave him, he would give it to them without hesitation. The spirit plant that he worked so hard to find, if his friends said it was useful to them, then he would give it away without hesitation.


    In short, he is outrageously generous and a little too naive, so if he ever got anything, he will always be cheated away.


    However, he himself doesn¡¯t care at all. As long as he has something to eat and can practice swords, he will be happy every day.


    He was Daoist Chongyang¡¯s disciple. In the early years, Daoist Chongyang was often angry with him, so he would always say something when he came to see the original owner. That¡¯s how the original owner knew him.


    While recalling Luo Shi, Yan Jingze also remembered¡­He also knew Yu Lin.


    Ten years ago, the original owner fought the Demon Lord Ye Potian. Although he beat Ye Potian away, he felt uncomfortable because of the lack of spiritual energy. At that time, that Yu Lin seemed to come to find him?


    What¡¯s more, although Daoist Chongyang hasn¡¯t been able to see him for the past ten years, he will talk about the situation of Qingtian Sect outside his cave. When talking about it, he would mention Yu Lin, saying that Yu Lin, like the original owner, has a pure translucent physique.


    The original owner didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    If he was young, he would be a little curious when he met someone with the same physique as him, but he is so old and he will die soon¡­How can he care about others?


    Moreover, the original owner thought that Qingtian Sect was a good place and would protect Yu Lin well¡­let alone worry about it.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the person who had the same pure translucent body as him would be like this!


    Yan Jingze was a little disgusted.


    Yu Lin didn¡¯t know that he was rejected by someone.


    Right now¡­he met another suitor.


    He and Situ Jiangning left Qiongshan Mountains, and when they settled down in a small sect near the Qiongshan Mountains, they met a golden core doctor who came out of the Medicine Valley.


    This doctor fell in love with Yu Lin at first sight.


    Yu Lin was very happy and chatted with this doctor every day.


    This doctor, in the original book, is a person who gives silently without asking for anything in return¡­He has always liked such a male supporting role, so when he was reading the book, he hoped that Su Moxiu would be with this person.


    It¡¯s a pity that Su Moxiu didn¡¯t choose anyone in the end! He gets angry just thinking about it!


    Probably having a rival in love made Situ Jiangning realize his importance¡­Yu Lin found that since he got closer to this doctor, Situ Jiangning treated him better!


    He enjoys the feeling of being sought after.


    Yu Lin, the owner of the pure translucent physique, was about to be confessed to.


    On the other side, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu, another two owners of the pure translucent physique, were disheartened and were about to leave Qiongshan Mountains.


    Fortunately, they tamed a bull horse beast, which can be used for transportation, and that bull horse beast even helped Su Moxiu find some spiritual plants that could be used to heal injuries.


    Ordinary people can¡¯t eat spiritual plants directly, because it will not only increase the impurities in their body, but also make the spiritual energy more complicated if eaten too much. In addition, the effect of direct consumption is not as good as pills¡­however, Su Moxiu still ate it.


    When Yan Jingze saw this, he felt very distressed: ¡°Uncle master Su, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll buy you a pill after we leave here!¡± Although he used up all the demon cultivator¡¯s spiritual stones, he can sell the demon cultivator¡¯s magic tool to make money.


    ¡°No, how can I make you spend money?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to spend money for uncle master Su!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    The corners of Su Moxiu¡¯s mouth curled up.


    He is also happy in his heart!


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have money, it¡¯s just that he has lived with his master for a long time, so he doesn¡¯t care much about foreign things¡­besides, he also has a lot of spirit stones in his storage bag.


    When he goes out, he will also buy things for Xiao Ye!


    By the way, he can also teach Xiao Ye how to cultivate.


    Su Moxiu asked Yan Jingze to sit on the back of the bull horse beast with him, then explained some cultivating knowledge to Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s great to ride with Su Moxiu, but it¡¯s not necessary to teach him how to cultivate¡­

 CH 153

    Qingtian Sect is the largest cultivation sect in the Canglan Realm, and also the sect with the largest number of people.


    Qingtian Sect has the number one master in the cultivation world, Daoist Haoran, three distraction stage experts, and more than a dozen Nascent Soul stage experts. As for the golden core stage masters, there are more than two hundred people!


    One must know that on the outside, those golden core cultivators can establish their own schools!


    The sect is large, the number of people is large, so the management is very strict.


    Many of the methods that Su Moxiu has learned cannot be taught to others privately. Fortunately, he has some insights of his own that he can teach to Xiao Ye.


    Su Moxiu spoke very seriously.


    These things are quite obvious to Yan Jingze.


    However, even though he thought so, he still listened very seriously.


    He wanted to know Su Moxiu¡¯s level.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s level is quite good. He has a solid foundation.


    However, he also has shortcomings, probably due to the unreliable master he worshiped. Su Moxiu has a lot of insight by studying alone, studying and learning¡­it was a bit contradictory.


    These have little effect on cultivation, but it will make it more difficult for people to understand¡­Yan Jingze pretended to ask a few questions casually.


    Su Moxiu was stunned. It took him a while to come back to his senses. Once he came back to his senses, he said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! It should be like this! I was wrong before!¡±


    Then he looked at Yan Jingze again: ¡°Thank you! No wonder everyone in the sect accepts disciples¡­Telling people about what they have learned can deepen their understanding and learn new things¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu was very interested and continued to explain.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t reject this either.


    Thinking about it carefully, when he and Su Moxiu are together, if they don¡¯t talk about cultivation¡­Are they supposed to talk about ordinary life?


    But those things, after a little chat, he will definitely reveal his secrets!


    He didn¡¯t even know where Qingtian Sect¡¯s outer disciples lived.


    Especially as Su Moxiu kept talking, he got more excited and he would cling to him¡­


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu sat on the bull horse beast¡¯s back.


    Because of Yan Jingze¡¯s low cultivation base, Su Moxiu let him sit in the front while he sat on the back.


    Su Moxiu was very careful and would not touch him easily. The two of them were separated by at least one fist, but while chatting, sometimes Su Moxiu would forget about this and approach him¡­


    Yan Jingze is looking forward to this approach.


    Su Moxiu actually did this on purpose.


    After realizing that he liked this outer sect disciple of Qingtian Sect named Xiao Ye, he wanted to test him out.


    He could tell that Xiao Ye had a good impression of him, but he didn¡¯t know where this like came from.


    Therefore, when riding together with Xiao Ye, he approached Xiao Ye several times.


    He could feel that Xiao Ye didn¡¯t reject his approach, and he seemed to like it quite a bit.


    So Xiao Ye¡­Maybe he also likes him too!


    Su Moxiu was happy, so he taught Xiao Ye more attentively.


    He doesn¡¯t care about his partner¡¯s cultivation level. Even if Xiao Ye¡¯s strength is lower than his, he doesn¡¯t mind, but he doesn¡¯t want his partner to have a short lifespan because of his low strength that he couldn¡¯t accompany him through a long life.


    However, as he talked¡­Su Moxiu suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Each of Xiao Ye¡¯s questions¡­was too ¡®just right¡¯!


    After figuring out some of his doubts because of Xiao Ye¡¯s question several times in succession, Su Moxiu raised his guard.


    In the beginning, he was not such a wary person.


    However, some things that happened in recent years made him have to be wary of others.


    These things were almost all related to Yu Lin.


    He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Yu Lin but he always came to trouble him, taking pleasure in making people misunderstand him.


    He has been in Qingtian Sect for many years. Although he didn¡¯t have many friends because of his personality, he did have some friends at first, but later, these friends of his became Yu Lin¡¯s friends for some reason and stayed away from him.


    There are also people who obviously don¡¯t like him, but deliberately approach him.


    These things had little effect on him, on the contrary, they allowed him to concentrate on cultivation without other¡¯s outer influence. However, after the news of Yu Lin¡¯s pure translucent physique spread, he realized that he also possessed the pure translucent physique.


    Did Yu Lin discover something and deliberately target him?


    Yu Lin found out, will others also know?


    Since then, it has been difficult for him to trust others. He only thinks of relying on himself.


    Now Xiao Ye, an outer disciple, knows so much¡­


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mood suddenly changed.


    He likes Xiao Ye, but Xiao Ye may have deliberately approached him¡­No, Xiao Ye may have some difficulties.


    Su Moxiu convinced himself and continued talking with Xiao Ye.


    Then he discovered that there were many absurd things about Xiao Ye.


    For example¡­Xiao Ye doesn¡¯t understand something that everyone in the cultivation world should know.


    He quickly brought up that topic but Xiao Ye didn¡¯t notice the strangeness, his heart was heavy.


    Yan Jingze really didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. He was worried about how to pursue Su Moxiu.


    Now Su Moxiu obviously sees him as a younger junior brother, so he eagerly teaches him. If he pursues Su Moxiu, will Su Moxiu ignore him?


    If Su Moxiu agreed to be with him, then finally found out that he is actually an ancestor over two thousand years old, this¡­


    He was wearing a mask to fall in love with Su Moxiu, he simply deceived him.


    But to make him come clean¡­


    Yan Jingze suddenly asked: ¡°Uncle master Su, have you met daoist Haoran?¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°I saw him once, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I have always admired daoist Haoran! Uncle master Su, what is daoist Haoran like?¡±


    Yan Jingze perfectly played the role of an ordinary cultivator who admired daoist Haoran.


    Su Moxiu is not suspicious, after all, there are too many people who admire daoist Haoran in this world!


    ¡°I only met daoist Haoran ten years ago. He was kind-hearted, looked very kind, and super powerful¡­¡± Su Moxiu talked about the daoist Haoran from his memory. When he said it, he was very respectful.


    He also admired Daoist Haoran very much.


    In Qingtian Sect, there is no one who doesn¡¯t admire Daoist Haoran!


    Su Moxiu felt that the old man looked very kind.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had a feeling¡­If he told Su Moxiu that he is daoist Haoran, Su Moxiu would fall down and worship him.


    Speaking of which, one of the reasons why the original owner didn¡¯t like to appear in Qingtian Sect was because the people in Qingtian Sect regarded the original owner too highly, so every time the original owner appeared, everyone was so excited that there even people kneeling down¡­The original owner was very embarrassed, so he didn¡¯t come out most of the time.


    ¡°Cultivate hard, become an inner disciple, and then you will have the opportunity to meet Daoist Haoran!¡± Su Moxiu encouraged Yan Jingze.


    Although he felt that there was something wrong with the person in front of him, after thinking about it¡­he felt that this person should be the kind of person who makes their teacher enlighten.


    This person can¡¯t possibly be the demon cultivator who sneaked into Qingtian Sect, right?


    Qingtian Sect is not a place where one can come whenever they want!


    The bull horse beast moves very fast!


    Especially since the bull horse beast that Su Moxiu tamed had already reached the late stage of foundation establishment.


    Yan Jingze originally expected that he would have to walk for a month, but in the end, the bull horse beast only took ten days to complete the journey.


    They left Qiongshan Mountains.


    In the past ten days, apart from talking, the two just meditated and rested on the bull horse beast¡¯s back, and hardly left the bull horse beast¡¯s back¡­


    After talking like this for ten days, there was a tacit understanding between the two, but also a little more entanglement.


    Su Moxiu felt that this outer disciple named Xiao Ye knew too much. As for Yan Jingze¡­He talked with Su Moxiu about Daoist Haoran several times, and then he heard Su Moxiu calling him ancestors!


    Really tired!


    However, now is not the time to think about this¡­They finally left Qiongshan Mountains and returned to civilization!


    After they left Qiongshan Mountains, Su Moxiu found a shop and asked for two rooms and to wash themselves without a blink. He also ordered some food. He planned to eat with Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze¡­he cleaned himself up quickly, then went out to sell the contents in the original owner¡¯s storage bag and buy medicine pills for Su Moxiu.


    In the past three days, Su Moxiu took some pills and spiritual plants to heal his injuries, but the pills Su Moxiu took were very ordinary, and those spiritual plants were not necessarily suitable for the symptoms.


    This will damage Su Moxiu¡¯s body!


    Although he has the pure translucent physique, he can help Su Moxiu to purify it in the future, but that is in the future, so he should be more careful now.


    Besides¡­Su Moxiu might not want to be his partner and dual-cultivate with him at all!


    While he talked with Su Moxiu, he found that Su Moxiu was different. He wanted to rely on himself and had no intention of taking shortcuts.


    Well, if he wants Su Moxiu, even if Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t want to take shortcuts, he can force Su Moxiu to be with him, but he doesn¡¯t want this.


    As for his pure translucent physique¡­ The original owner rejected those suitors back then. One was that they were not sincere, and the other was that the pure translucent physique¡¯s purification was limited.


    If they always help others purify their body, the pure translucent physique will also gradually disappear.


    However, if the owner of the pure translucent physique is very strong, their purification ability will also become stronger¡­The difference between his cultivation level and Su Moxiu¡¯s is so big, even if he keeps purifying Su Moxiu, it will not affect him.


    Wait, his strength won¡¯t recover for a while¡­


    The most urgent task is to restore his strength and then restore his appearance. He will wait until he recovers his appearance before pursuing Su Moxiu, so that people would not think that he was an old cow that eats tender grass.


    Yan Jingze sold several tools, then bought a lot of precious medicines.


    When the owner of that shop looked at him, his eyes were full of greed, but he didn¡¯t dare to make any small moves, after all, he belonged to Qingtian Sect.


    After buying the medicine, Yan Jingze was about to go back when he heard someone say that a secret realm appeared nearby.


    In fact, it cannot be said to be a secret realm. It¡¯s actually the tomb of a certain powerful expert many many years ago.


    More than 2,000 years ago, the world was full of spiritual power, and some mighty figure would use restrictions to seal a part of the world for their own use, and they could also use it as a place to rest after death.


    Now, with the passage of time, the spiritual power is not enough to maintain the restriction formation, so that side of the world is revealed, and the things inside have become resources for countless people to fight for.


    Yan Jingze is very excited right now.


    At the same time, Yu Lin, who had been waiting outside Qiongshan Mountains, also showed joy¡ªthe secret realm in the book that allowed Su Moxiu to advance to the Golden Core and gained great benefits, appeared!

 CH 154

    It didn¡¯t take long for Yu Lin to realize that he was transmigrated into the book when he first came, so he specially noted down the important things in the book.


    In the early part of the book, it was all about how Su Moxiu practiced in Qingtian Sect. As for how Situ Jiangning, the proud disciple of Qingtian Sect, liked Su Moxiu and what not, he had no deep impression.


    However, after Su Moxiu left Qingtian Sect, he first subdued a bull horse beast, and then entered a secret realm, obtained an inheritance, and successfully advanced to golden core stage.


    During this period, Su Moxiu also met Qian Cheng, a gentle male supporting role who is a doctor!


    Now, he has met Qian Cheng in advance, so it¡¯s time to enter the secret realm and get the inheritance!


    Yu Lin wanted to go to the secret realm, so both Situ Jiangning and Qian Cheng agreed to it.


    In the past two thousand years, the spiritual energy in the world has been decreasing, so it has become more and more difficult for people to cultivate that they often need to use medicine.


    Alchemy requires spirit plants, but because of the decrease in spiritual power, high-level spirit plants have also decreased on a large scale.


    Many spirit plants can only be found in secret realms!


    Whether it is Situ Jiangning or Qian Cheng, they have already reached the golden core stage. It becomes more and more difficult for them to improve their strength, so for them, medicine is a necessity.


    They will never miss the opportunity to enter the secret realm!


    Thinking about medicine¡­the two looked at Yu Lin together again.


    If one takes too many spirit pills, one will have erysipelas in their body, and erysipelas will not only affect their cultivation, but also shorten their lifespan.


    Of course, if they could be with Yu Lin, all this would be solved easily.


    It¡¯s just¡­they looked at Yu Lin, and then looked at each other together. When their eyes met, swords and shadow flashes.


    Especially Situ Jiangning, who was more angry.


    After he learned that Yu Lin had a pure translucent physique, he took the initiative to express his affection to Yu Lin.


    Although Yu Lin didn¡¯t agree, he obviously didn¡¯t reject it, and the relationship between the two became closer and closer.


    But this time when Yu Lin came out, he was unwilling to be with him, and then he got so close to Qian Cheng¡­


    Situ Jiangning was unreconcile and regretful for a while.


    He also likes Yu Lin very much. After all, Yu Lin has a good temper and is cute. The most important thing is that he is innocent¡­He has long thought that he wants to be with Yu Lin for the rest of his life.


    It¡¯s just that he is a golden core stage exper after all. It¡¯s very difficult for the foundation establishment to advance to the golden core stage in the present¡­He always has a sense of superiority in front of Yu Lin. In Qingtian Sect before, he also didn¡¯t force Yu Lin to confirm their relationship.


    Now this Qian Cheng appears¡­


    Situ Jiangning regretted that he hadn¡¯t done it earlier.


    Qian Cheng was in a good mood ¨C he could feel that Yu Lin liked him very much.


    Qingtian Sect¡¯s treasure, he is going to take it!


    Qian Cheng¡¯s medicine valley does not accept as many disciples as Qingtian Sect, but is passed down from father to son and grandchildren, it was passed from generation to generation.


    As for Qian Cheng¡¯s great-grandfather, he was once a suitor of Daoist Haoran, so he left behind many documents detailing about the pure translucent physique.


    Ever since he learned that the Qingtian Sect had produced another pure translucent physique, he had been waiting for an opportunity, and now he finally met Yu Lin!


    The three went to the place where the secret realm was located together.


    At the same time, Yan Jingze brought many pills back to Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Uncle master Su, I bought some healing pills, you should take them quickly!¡±


    Su Moxiu is a sword cultivator, so he doesn¡¯t know many pills. Among the pills Yan Jingze bought, he only knows one pill.


    That pill is very expensive!


    As for the other pills¡­smelling the fragrance of the pills, one knew that those pills would not be cheap.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take your things.¡± Su Moxiu frowned.


    ¡°Uncle master Su, I gave you the pill because I want to ask you for something!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°I heard outside that a new secret realm appeared nearby¡­¡± Yan Jingze told him about the secret realm, and at the same time expressed the hope that Su Moxiu could protect him in the secret realm.


    He wanted to visit this secret realm.


    When the original owner left Qingtian Sect, although he left all his magic tools and the like, he took all the pills and spirit stones with him.


    Now those are all consumed!


    So even if he returned to Qingtian Sect, he might not be able to find the medicine that could cure him.


    However, this kind of secret realm¡­maybe there is something suitable for him in it.


    As for his current very low strength¡­he is well equipped! He even wears a magic tool on his face!


    When Su Moxiu heard that there was a secret realm, his heart moved.


    He felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Ye, but at the same time, he also felt that Xiao Ye was not a bad person.


    At most, he hid something just so he could get close to him.


    When the two get to know each other better, Xiao Ye might tell him!


    Now that he encounters a secret realm, he wants to venture into it too. Whether they could find something that he can use or something that Xiao Ye can use, it¡¯s a good thing.


    ¡°If you are going to the secret realm, you have to heal your injuries first. I have a sword here, I will lend it to you.¡± Yan Jingze took out a sword from his storage bag.


    He didn¡¯t dare to use the things that the demon cultivator put in the storage ring casually¡ªthe magic tool might have been snatched by the demon cultivator. If he used it and was found out, it would be a big trouble!


    However, the things in his storage bag can be used casually.


    When Su Moxiu saw the sword, he was startled.


    There is a mark left by the swordsmith on this sword. This is the sword cast by the most famous swordsmith in the present!


    This sword, in terms of quality, is much better than his previous swords!


    What¡¯s even more rare is that this sword can be used even by people in the Qi refining stage.


    ¡°You lent me this sword, how about you?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yan Jingze replied: ¡°Uncle master Su, with my strength, even with a sword, I can¡¯t defeat those people in the foundation establishment stage. What use is a sword? And¡­I have some protective tools here.¡±


    Yan Jingze took out some protective magic tools and hung them on himself.


    Su Moxiu was speechless.


    At this moment, he even felt that it was wrong for him to doubt the person in front of him.


    The reason why Xiao Ye behaved strangely and knew so many things was probably because he came from a big family.


    Maybe it¡¯s some hermit family, which can explain why he doesn¡¯t know some common sense!


    As for why he joined Qingtian Sect¡­is it because of Daoist Haoran?


    As for why he is only an outer disciple¡­Does Xiao Ye have poor talent?


    Thinking about it this way, Su Moxiu wants to enter the secret realm even more! In the secret realm, one can always find all kinds of treasures, so there may be something in it that can change a person¡¯s talent!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you when the time comes!¡± Su Moxiu said to Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu¡¯s serious face and couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    He even wanted to confess right away, but thinking of his old face, he fell silent again.


    He doesn¡¯t know if there will be such a thing as a face-changing pill in the secret realm¡­


    In fact, he doesn¡¯t mind changing his face not to be Daoist Haoran.


    The place where the secret realm was located was not far from them. When Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu went there together, they found that the secret realm hadn¡¯t been fully opened yet, and the outside of the secret realm was full of people.


    Those people guarded against each other, but did not fight.


    The reason for this was that there were nascent soul experts present, and with the nascent soul experts in charge, the others did not dare to make trouble.


    Another reason is that a great sect like Qingtian Sect has gathered many disciples. With the disciples of these great sects, everyone is much more peaceful.


    As soon as Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze arrived at the place, they saw the sign board of Qingtian Sect.


    Qingtian Sect is a little far away from here, so the people in the sect did not come, but almost all the disciples of Qingtian Sect near Qiongshan Mountains were there, four of them were golden core stage.


    And these four masters at the golden core stage are headed by Situ Jiangning.


    Situ Jiangning is already at the late stage of golden core, and he is also the closest disciple of Daoist Chongyang, and the person who is most likely to advance to Nascent Soul in Qingtian Sect, so everyone also give him some face.


    Su Moxiu paused slightly when he saw Situ Jiangning, but finally walked over.


    He had conflicts with Situ Jiangning and he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Yu Lin who was beside Situ Jiangning, but he was a member of Qingtian Sect, so he couldn¡¯t stay away from Qingtian Sect¡¯s team in such an occasion.


    There are many people in the Qingtian sect, so most of the people here don¡¯t know each other, but the others are different.


    People in the Qi refining stage may not necessarily know each other, but those above the foundation establishment basically know each other.


    Seeing Su Moxiu, many of those people frowned.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s evaluation in Qingtian Sect is not very good.


    His master, Luo Shi, was a fool, but Su Moxiu was not. In order to keep his cultivation resources, he would conflict with those who went to his master to take advantage of him.


    He is also very indifferent and always avoids people, so naturally no one likes him.


    There¡¯s also the conflict between Su Moxiu and Yu Lin¡­Yu Lin doesn¡¯t want others to pay attention to Su Moxiu, so he acts in private so no one knows about it.


    Situ Jiangning didn¡¯t know that Yu Lin hated Su Moxiu.


    Seeing Su Moxiu at this time, Situ Jiangning reacted for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Su Moxiu, so he simply pretended not to see him.


    Seeing this, other people naturally wouldn¡¯t talk to Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu wished this was the case, but..Yu Lin looked over frequently, and he could still feel that Yu Lin was looking at Xiao Ye.


    Su Moxiu took a step forward and stood in front of Xiao Ye.


    After doing this, Su Moxiu felt annoyed again.


    Yu Lin likes to steal his things very much. If he made Yu Lin see that he attaches importance to Xiao Ye, it will make Yu Lin pay more attention to Xiao Ye¡­


    While Su Moxiu was struggling, Yu Lin was regretting.


    He had a good chat with Qian Cheng these few days, and with Situ Jiangning by his side, he actually forgot about Su Moxiu¡­


    It¡¯s not that he forgot, it¡¯s just that there are two golden core stage masters around him, so even if he thinks about Su Moxiu, he doesn¡¯t dare to make any small moves to prevent Su Moxiu from entering the secret realm.


    Now that Su Moxiu is here¡­Will Su Moxiu compete with him for the opportunity?


    Yu Lin really wanted to stop Su Moxiu, but after taking a look at Xiao Ye who was beside Su Moxiu, he finally endured it.


    In this book, no one is easy to get along with!


    Generally speaking, only those who absorb the cultivation base of cultivators to cultivate and use harmful methods to enhance their own strength are called demon cultivators.


    This guy Xiao Ye is someone who digs out people¡¯s golden core and nascent soul to cultivate.


    Although Situ Jiangning and Qiancheng are powerful, in front of him, they are nothing!


    Yu Lin naturally didn¡¯t dare to do anything wrong.


    T/N: Faker Lin worry about your safety before thinking of getting rid of AXiu and ¡®Xiao Ye/Ye Xiao¡¯ (ÈË¡ä?`*£©

 CH 155

    Yu Lin kept Xiao Ye at a respectful distance, while Situ Jiangning didn¡¯t want to argue with Su Moxiu and Xiao Ye, so as not to be seen as a joke, so the two ignored Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze.


    However, when the followers around Yu Lin saw the bull horse beast that Su Moxiu was leading, there was jealousy in their eyes.


    Although Yu Lin has the pure translucent physique and is deeply loved by Daoist Chongyang, he is only in the foundation establishment intermediate stage.


    People who are stronger than him will not be his followers no matter what¡­These followers around Yu Lin are either in the initial foundation establishment stage or in the foundation establishment intermediate stage.


    They all want the last stage of foundation establishment bull horse beast!


    If Situ Jiangning had subdue the bull horse beast back then, it would most likely have fallen into Yu Lin¡¯s hands in the end. Yu Lin has a lot of good things in his hands, so he might give it to them!


    Even if Yu Lin didn¡¯t give them the bull horse beast¡­The bull horse beast knew how to find spirit plants, so after finding them, Yu Lin would definitely give them some.


    ¡°Su Moxiu, you are too thick-skinned, you dare to come here after stealing uncle master Situ¡¯s bull horse beast!¡± one of them said.


    As soon as he said this, the others also said: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really eye-opening for me. To snatch uncle master Situ¡¯s things just because uncle master Situ is easy to talk to.¡±


    Those people all go against Su Moxiu.


    The members of the Qingtian Sect all stay away from Su Moxiu after hearing the words.


    They were all from the same sect, but Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze were pushed out by a distance.


    Su Moxiu was most annoyed by these things and was too lazy to answer, but Yan Jingze said angrily: ¡°It¡¯s clearly Situ Jiangning who wants to snatch uncle master Su¡¯s bull horse beast but you still have the face to turn black and white!¡±


    Yan Jingze wasn¡¯t really angry either.


    He has more than 2,000 years of memory from the original owner, and he is quite open-minded in seeing things, so he doesn¡¯t really care about these juniors.


    However, he can¡¯t let others slander Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Uncle master Situ, I used to admire you very much, but I really see you clearly now! In order to please Yu Lin, you forcefully robbed uncle master Su¡¯s bull horse beast and injured uncle master Su. If I wasn¡¯t there, you might have killed him, and now you¡¯re still beating him down¡­¡± Yan Jingze looked at Situ Jiangning, his face full of accusation, then charged Situ Jiangning with ¡®making a move against a fellow disciple¡¯.


    It was Yu Lin¡¯s little follower who aimed at Su Moxiu but Yan Jingze directly fired at Situ Jiangning.


    After all, these little guys came to hack Su Moxiu under Situ Jiangning¡¯s banner.


    In addition¡­Situ Jiangning let them talk non-stop because he wanted to see Su Moxiu get left out, right?


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Situ Jiangning said angrily, ¡°When did I hurt him and rob the bull horse beast!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just an outer disciple of Qingtian Sect, and uncle master Su is not taken seriously in the Qingtian Sect. What good is it for us to slander you?¡± Yan Jingze said loudly, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    He was right.


    Situ Jiangning is the future sect master of Qingtian Sect. Anyone with a brain in Qingtian Sect will not offend him. Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu are on good terms but why offend Situ Jiangning?


    They¡¯re only a qi refining period and a foundation establishment cultivators. By offending Situ Jiangning, their life in Qingtian Sect will be difficult in the future!


    Therefore, not only many disciples of Qingtian Sect believed Yan Jingze¡¯s words, but also people from other sects around them believed it. When they looked at Situ Jiangning, their gaze was quite strange.


    Situ Jiangning took out a sword, pointed at Yan Jingze and said, ¡°You have slandered your fellow disciples and smeared Qingtian Sect, today I will clean up for the sect!¡±


    ¡°Clean up the sect? You want to kill people to silence!¡± Yan Jingze said loudly.


    As for Su Moxiu, while Situ Jiangning was taking out his sword, he had already taken out his own sword and stood in front of Yan Jingze to protect him.


    Su Moxiu felt that Xiao Ye was a little too impulsive.


    Such a crime, Situ Jiangning will surely make their lives in Qingtian Sect difficult in the future.


    However, Xiao Ye was speaking for him, so it was not easy for him to stop him.


    Sigh¡­Xiao Ye definitely came from a big family, that¡¯s why he can speak so freely without fear of offending others!


    Yan Jingze stood behind Su Moxiu, fearless.


    He has already made up his mind. When he goes back to Qingtian Sect, he will immediately let Daoist Chongyang teach Situ Jiangning a lesson!


    As for things like Situ Jiangning might attack him in the secret realm¡­


    Although his current physical condition is bad, after this period of time, it¡¯s still better than when he first transmigrated.


    At that time, he was able to overthrow such a nascent soul demon cultivator like Xiao Ye, how could he be afraid of Situ Jiangning now.


    If Situ Jiangning really tried to do something at this time, it was to confirm his killing to silence people.


    What¡¯s more, the nascent soul stage master present said before that they are not allowed to fight each other.


    Situ Jiangning¡¯s eyes were burning, but he couldn¡¯t do it in public.


    At this time, Situ Jiangning hoped that Yu Lin could speak for him, but Yu Lin¡­didn¡¯t dare.


    This is the big devil Xiao Ye!


    Fortunately, Situ Jiangning has his own follower, a golden core stage master who was friends with Situ Jiangning. He said to Situ Jiangning: ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t be angry. We believe that you didn¡¯t try to kill your fellow disciples because of a bull horse beast¡­This matter should wait until we get back to Qingtian Sect, we will definitely investigate clearly and return your innocence!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡± Situ Jiangning put away the sword in his hand, then looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°When I return to Qingtian Sect, I will let master deal with you!¡±


    ¡°What a big tone!¡± Yan Jingze snorted coldly, ¡°You are relying on your master¡¯s strength to do whatever you want? You don¡¯t like the bull horse beast but you like Yu Lin who has a pure translucent physique. You want to use the bull horse beast to please him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Situ Jiangning laughed out of anger ¨C this outer disciple is too fearless of death!


    Now, he really has the urge to secretly kill this person.


    Su Moxiu was also worried, Xiao Ye has such a temper, he really dare to say anything!


    What Situ Jiangning did before was currently unknown to others, and what Situ Jiangning did is not too wrong¡­Xiao Ye going against Situ Jiangning like this, will he have a good outcome in the future?


    Maybe if he is not careful, he will die strangely!


    Su Moxiu was in a panic. At that moment¡­he wanted to take Xiao Ye away and just betray Qingtian Sect.


    Yu Lin was also a little confused.


    Xiao Ye in the book is very forbearing in the early stage, then becomes a gloomy and paranoid pervert in the later stage. How come he doesn¡¯t know that this person is also so good at talking.


    Wait, there are many people around Su Moxiu in the book, he couldn¡¯t get close, so he had to endure it, but now he is the only one beside Su Moxiu¡­Naturally, he has to try his best to please Su Moxiu, so that he can get Su Moxiu¡¯s favor.


    It works for him, doesn¡¯t it? Su Moxiu valued him visibly with the naked eye. Seeing Su Moxiu like this, maybe he would betray Qingtian Sect for him!


    That would be great!


    Like this, all the things left by Qingtian Sect and Daoist Haoran will belong to him!


    Yu Lin thought a lot, but he ignored the boss, Situ Jiangning.


    Although Situ Jiangning treated him well, he was not always obedient. In the book, Situ Jiangning¡¯s strength in the later period was far inferior to Su Moxiu, so he had little interest in Situ Jiangning.


    ¡°Yu Lin, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Qian Cheng asked Yu Lin curiously after setting up a soundproof barrier.


    Is this the enchantment useful by nascent soul masters? Yu Lin didn¡¯t speak.


    Then, he humbly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this enchantment can block the consciousness of masters below the distraction stage!¡±


    Daoist Haoran is already dead, and the demon cultivator Ye Potian is only in the enlightenment stage¡­Yu Lin relaxes and tells what happened before.


    Of course, he was leaning towards Situ Jiangning, so he kept saying that it was Su Moxiu and the others who framed them.


    Qian Cheng felt something keenly: ¡°You don¡¯t like that Su Moxiu?¡±


    Yu Lin said: ¡°He always makes trouble for me¡­But we are from the same sect after all, so there is no major conflict.¡±


    In the book, Qian Cheng always protects Su Moxiu silently. If someone bullies Su Moxiu, he will deal with that person without Su Moxiu saying anything¡­


    Yu Lin was a little worried that he would go up against Su Moxiu and be hurt by Xiao Ye, and he was also afraid that Qian Cheng would pay too much attention to Su Moxiu, so he said again: ¡°Su Moxiu belongs to Qingtian Sect. Although I don¡¯t like him, I still hope to get along well with him.¡±


    Qian Cheng started thinking.


    As for Situ Jiangning¡­When he was framed by others, Yu Lin opened a barrier and whispered to other¡­Ha ha!


    Yan Jingze felt a little sympathetic to Situ Jiangning.


    He didn¡¯t cough out blood from anger because of Yu Lin, he was really strong!


    Fortunately, his AXiu is not someone like Yu Lin!


    But even if he didn¡¯t cough out blood, Situ Jiangning couldn¡¯t control it.


    Yan Jingze was somewhat looking forward to seeing Situ Jiangning explode, but Situ Jiangning did not explode ¡ª the secret realm opened.


    Because the spiritual energy is getting less and less, the secret realm opening cannot be controlled!


    Most of the secret realms are opened like this, so as time goes by, the opening becomes bigger and bigger, then the entire secret realm collapses completely and soon the world in the secret realm will merge with the current world.


    As soon as the secret realm was opened, those nascent soul masters let people enter the secret realm in an orderly manner.


    The consequence of less and less spiritual energy in this world is that more and more cultivators take shortcuts to cultivate.


    In addition, it¡¯s becoming more and more difficult to break through¡­Although the orthodox cultivator will compete for some precious spirit plants, there is less fighting between them. The rule establishes that if a new secret realm appears, it will be guarded by nascent soul cultivators while others go in to look for spirits plants.


    In the present, the nascent soul stage is basically like at the top. It¡¯s almost impossible to rise further, so nascent soul cultivate all seem to have calmed down one by one.


    As for Daoist Haoran who reach the distraction stage, and Daoist Chongyang who reach the enlightenment stage¡­When they break through then, the spiritual energy in this world was much stronger than it is now!


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu followed Qingtian Sect members and entered the secret realm.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t expect the secret realm to open so soon¡­If he had known, he would have come later, so Xiao Ye wouldn¡¯t confront Situ Jiangning and the others.


    However, it¡¯s too late now¡­As soon as he entered the secret realm, Su Moxiu picked up Yan Jingze and put him on the bull horse beast¡¯s back and ran away under the control of the bull horse beast.


    He wants to stay away from Qingtian Sect people!


    Yan Jingze, who was caught in Su Moxiu¡¯s arms, said: ¡°¡­¡±

 CH 156

    Yan Jingze knew that Su Moxiu did this to protect him.


    In fact, even if Su Moxiu didn¡¯t do this, he would take Su Moxiu away from this group of people from Qingtian¡¯s sect.


    It¡¯s too dangerous to be with this group of people!


    However, Su Moxiu acted so decisively that he really didn¡¯t expect this, as for running away in Su Moxiu¡¯s arms¡­


    Yan Jingze likes it very much.


    It¡¯s just¡­he was a little embarrassed to think that when he took off the mask on his face, he would turn into an old man with white beard and hair.


    Thanks to the demon cultivator who gave him this mask!


    The head of the bull horse beast is like a bull, but its limbs are like a horse, so it runs very fast.


    Of course, if a cultivator wants to catch up with it, they will definitely be able to catch up, especially for a master like Situ Jiangning, it¡¯s easy to kill the bull horse beast and Su Moxiu.


    However, with so many people around, Situ Jiangning couldn¡¯t kill them, even if he chased them.


    If he catches up, others will definitely think that he wants to kill people to silence!


    So in the end, everyone watched as Su Moxiu ran away helplessly.


    ¡°This Su Moxiu really doesn¡¯t understand anything. He thinks he can just break into the secret realm?¡± A person beside Yu Lin sneered.


    ¡°Exactly! If he rushes around like this, if he is not careful, he will die outside!¡± Another person said.


    Even Yu Lin thought so.


    This secret realm is very dangerous!


    In the book, Su Moxiu entered the secret realm, but stayed at the entrance with Situ Jiangning and the others for a long time before slowly moving forward, but even so, he still encountered many dangers.


    This secret realm was left by a formation master ten thousand years ago, and his wife is also buried inside.


    This formation master had many enemies. Because he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed after death, or maybe he didn¡¯t want his corpse to be dug up and flogged, he left behind many formations and created this secret realm.


    He even considered the fact that his secret realm would be discovered after a long long time¡­So he left an inheritance and gave it to the first person who found his grave. After that person got the inheritance, they could control the entire secret realm formation.


    Of course, he also has a condition, this person must bury him well.


    By the way, there is another reason why this formation master attaches so much importance to this matter, that is, not only himself, but also his wife and daughter are lying in his tomb.


    As a powerful cultivator, he actually doesn¡¯t care about the body left behind after his death, but he hopes that the remains of his wife and daughter can be preserved.


    It¡¯s also mentioned in the book that the formation master wrote down his experience and showed it to future generations, hoping that someone would remember his wife and daughter.


    Besides, the secret realm left by a formation master¡­how could it be simple?


    Everyone who entered the secret realm at that time was lost in the formation!


    Of course, it¡¯s not a loss for them to get lost in the formation.


    This secret realm is made by sealing a large area of land, so the area covered by the formation is very very large. In addition, this formation will automatically absorb the spiritual energy from outside¡­The spiritual energy in this secret realm has been concentrated for ten thousand years .


    When the formation master arranged the formation back then, there were no spiritual herbs yet, ten thousand years had passed¡­In this secret realm, there are spiritual herbs everywhere!


    In the book, Su Moxiu and others were all trapped by the formation. Su Moxiu practiced in the formation while looking for spiritual herbs, so he stayed here for a long time and couldn¡¯t get out. It wasn¡¯t until later when he inadvertently found a group of spirit ants and followed the spirit ants, only to find the grave.


    At that time, Su Moxiu was impatient with Qian Cheng and Situ Jiangning¡¯s tit-for-tat confrontation, so he walked in front and was lucky to get the inheritance.


    Of course, if he wants to get the inheritance, he has to accept the test¡­At that time, Su Moxiu also suffered a little.


    Yu Lin planned to follow Su Moxiu¡¯s path and stayed near the entrance to cultivate while also looking for spirit ants along the way.


    As for Su Moxiu who ran away¡­


    This secret realm is full of danger, running around is even more fatal!


    He wonders if Su Moxiu can survive¡­


    Wait, beside Su Moxiu¡­there is Xiao Ye!


    When Yu Lin thought of Xiao Ye, he was a little tangled.


    After he followed Su Moxiu¡¯s path, both Situ Jiangning and Qian Cheng fell in love with him.


    Why does that Xiao Ye¡­still like Su Moxiu?


    When Yu Lin persuaded Situ Jiangning and Qian Cheng to cultivate with him near the entrance of the secret realm, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu had already gone a long way.


    At least for now, they doesn¡¯t feel any other presence at all.


    Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but Yan Jingze has already realized what¡¯s going on ¨C this secret realm is full of formations, and they¡¯re going around in the formations now.


    This formation is really nothing to Yan Jingze.


    Although in the past two thousand years, the cultivation world has been on the decline, but further forward¡­In fact, various technologies in the cultivation world, such as pill and formations are flourishing and becoming stronger and stronger.


    Over the years, there are countless innovations pills and formations below the Nascent Soul stage.


    The pills used by the golden core stage masters now are definitely better than the pills used by the golden core stage masters ten thousand years ago.


    This formation was at least 10,000 years ago. 10,000 years have passed¡­it wasn¡¯t known how many formations were already created in the cultivation world.


    This kind of old-fashioned formation has long been used by no one!


    Of course, even if this formation is old-fashioned¡­other people besides him can¡¯t see through it and can¡¯t deal with it.


    Who made them too weak?


    However, his current soul is top-notch in this world. He has not been able to breakthrough to the next level these years, so he has also learned all the formations and medicines that he could.


    The only troublesome thing is that his current soul force is used to maintain his body and cannot be used indiscriminately now.


    ¡°There is a formation here!¡± Su Moxiu realized something and controlled the bull horse beast to stop.


    He observed the surroundings, jumped off the bull horse beast, put down Yan Jingze and said, ¡°Sorry, I was a little abrupt before¡­I¡¯m afraid that Situ Jiangning will do something to you.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re doing it for my own good.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much, I¡¯m not afraid of Situ Jiangning.¡±


    ¡°Is your family¡­very powerful?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yan Jingze knew that Su Moxiu had misunderstood that he had a backer, so he thought for a moment, then said, ¡°You can say that.¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Even so, you should still be careful!¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Yan Jingze agreed without hesitation.


    Su Moxiu relaxed a lot. At the same time, he also felt the strong spiritual energy around him. He was shocked.


    Now he is like a mouse that cannot eat enough, being thrown into a rice bowl¡­Well, this analogy is a bit inappropriate!


    Su Moxiu suddenly sat down and meditated: ¡°Xiao Ye, the spiritual energy here is very dense¡­you should sit down and cultivate!¡±


    Yan Jingze responded, sat down and began to absorb the spiritual energy around him.


    If the original owner monopolizes such a secret realm to upgrade¡­Well, he would still fail.


    If he tried to absorb the spiritual energy around him, the secret realm would collapse soon. The spiritual energy inside might not be enough.


    Although this secret realm seems to be very big, it¡¯s actually because of the formation. In fact, its size is only as big as the mountain top where the original owner lives.


    Such little spiritual energy is simply not enough.


    Unless it¡¯s filled with high-level spirit stones.


    However, although there is little spiritual energy, it¡¯s still better than nothing.


    Seeing that Su Moxiu started to cultivate, Yan Jingze also started to cultivate.


    He tried his best to absorb the spiritual energy around him, part of what he absorbed was shared by Su Moxiu and the rest was used by him.


    A person whose divine sense is infinitely close to ascension, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is terrifying, and Su Moxiu, who was given special care by him, received even greater benefits ¨C Su Moxiu felt that the spiritual energy around him was so much that it almost turn into liquid becoming liquid spiritual energy!


    Although he has reached the late stage of foundation establishment, there is still a long way to go before completing his foundation establishment.


    But now, after cultivating for a while, he unexpectedly reach the peak stage of foundation establishment!


    This feeling is really good! Su Moxiu was immersed in it, almost unable to extricate himself!


    However, he still couldn¡¯t break through¡­Su Moxiu can only stop with regret.


    After stopping, he discovered a problem ¨C why is the spiritual energy around him so much thinner?


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face is full of innocence ¨C he really didn¡¯t mean it. The main reason is that the secret realm is too small and the spiritual energy inside is not enough.


    He wondered what the formation master had left behind!


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Uncle master Su, shall we go forward?¡±


    Su Moxiu agreed: ¡°Okay!¡±


    Seeing that Su Moxiu agreed, Yan Jingze immediately took Su Moxiu to a formation, which seemed to hide desperately.


    Su Moxiu followed Yan Jingze, a little worried.


    There is not enough spiritual energy outside, so ordinary people who have just entered the secret realm will be impacted and their strength will be improved.


    Xiao Ye¡¯s cultivation has not changed at all¡­just how bad is Xiao Ye¡¯s aptitude!


    He must get some pills for Xiao Ye to eat!


    As for erysipelas, he can help Xiao Ye purify it!


    Su Moxiu followed Yan Jingze and walked forward, walking while digging spiritual plants.


    These spiritual plants are all treasures!


    At the same time, Yu Lin¡¯s side.


    Not long after Yu Lin and the others cultivated, they discovered that the spiritual energy in the secret realm had decreased.


    Yu Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Su Moxiu did not find the grave until he reached the peak stage of foundation establishment, and then got the inheritance to become a golden core cultivator. Now the spiritual energy has decreased¡­How long will it take for him to cultivate until he reach the peak stage of foundation establishment!


    Forget it, go to the grave first. He has to inherit it!


    Yu Lin began to look for the spirit ants who were leading the way for Su Moxiu.


    Situ Jiangning and Qian Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    After the two of them stopped cultivating, they started looking for spiritual plants. Fortunately, Yu Lin didn¡¯t dig any spiritual plants at all, and only said he was looking for ants.


    This pure translucent physique is really stupid.


    However, stupid is easier to control¡­


    The two looked at each other and continued to look for spiritual plants.


    Apart from Yu Lin and the others, there were many other people who entered the secret realm.


    These people originally planned to disperse after entering the secret realm, but Situ Jiangning and the others stopped and began to meditate, as if it was dangerous outside, so they did not dare to leave indiscriminately either.


    Especially Qingtian Sect¡¯s people. They all stayed near the entrance to the secret realm.


    When there are too many people, it will be difficult to find spiritual plants, so very few people gain anything in the end.


    On the other hand, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu¡­the bull horse beast quickly helped them find some spiritual plants.


    At the same time, under Yan Jingze¡¯s guide, they were getting closer and closer to the heart of the formation, but Su Moxiu knew nothing about it.


    Finally, they came to the heart of the formation.


    In the book that Yu Lin was reading, the formation master who died for countless years left behind a trace of divine sense. Before his divine sense dissipated, he tested and looked down on Su Moxiu for a while.


    However, because it was an old-timer who gave away his experience, readers didn¡¯t care about this aggrieved point.


    As a result, just as Yan Jingze approached the center of the formation, a formation surrounded him, making it difficult for outsiders to see what was going on inside. Immediately afterwards, the divine sense of the formation appeared, bowed down and begged: ¡°Senior, I am willing to give everything, I just ask senior not to destroy the tomb.¡±


    After finishing speaking, this divine sense obediently reported all his belongings.

 CH 157

    Since long ago, masters in the Canglan Realm who surpassed the Mahayana period either ascended or were struck to death by lightning.


    Therefore, on this great road, the strongest people are half-way in the mahayana stage. Those who left behind secret realms are just half-way to the mahayana stage.


    The original owner of this secret realm is in front of him.


    This person created this secret realm because he didn¡¯t want the enemy to destroy him and his wife and daughter¡¯s tomb. So, he sets up the formation. Those that enter the secret realm in the future, if they come to the center of the formation with relatively low strength, then he will make some requests for the inheritor. If those that enter were strong¡­of course he has to admit his weakness.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s strength is very strong, at least in the eyes of this spiritual consciousness that can only judge the strength of others by looking at the other person¡¯s soul. Yan Jingze is a cultivator in the mahayana stage.


    This secret realm cannot withstand the destruction of a mahayana cultivator!


    That¡¯s why this spiritual consciousness gave up without hesitation, even calling his junior ¡®senior¡¯.


    As for what he had, he gave it all away without hesitation.


    Anyway, even if he doesn¡¯t give it, they can still find it.


    Yan Jingze agreed without hesitation. He had no interest in destroying other people¡¯s tombs.


    However, what the other party gave¡­


    Among the things given by the other party, he can study the formation knowledge. However, that¡¯s not very important, but the spirit plants around his tomb and some magic tools left by him are still very precious!


    Unfortunately, the pills he left behind were just empty shelves, no longer useful.


    The spiritual consciousness dissipated after Yan Jingze agreed, and at the same time, a small formation appeared in Yan Jingze¡¯s hand.


    Now, Yan Jingze can control all the formations in this secret realm.


    ¡°Xiao Ye, are you alright?¡± Su Moxiu rushed over immediately after the formation covering Yan Jingze disappeared, and asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Jingze laughed, ¡°I got the inheritance left by the master of this secret realm!¡±


    Su Moxiu was very pleasantly surprised: ¡°That¡¯s really great!¡±


    Yan Jingze was infected by Su Moxiu¡¯s joy, so his mood improved a lot: ¡°The inheritance he left is all related to formations. When I leave here, I will teach you.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s the inheritance you got.¡± Su Moxiu quickly refused, feeling that Xiao Ye was too naive. He got such a good thing but didn¡¯t hide it, instead he wanted to teach him¡­


    ¡°My strength is too low, so it was useless.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    When Su Moxiu heard what Yan Jing said, he thought of another thing: ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your strength improved?¡±


    Yan Jingze is in the qi refining stage. Since he got the inheritance, why didn¡¯t his strength improve even a little bit?


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± He has forgotten this¡­


    In fact, his current strength has recovered a little, he is now at least in the foundation establishment stage, but he is wearing the mask, so others can¡¯t see it.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I will be able to breakthrough after cultivating a bit! You can go to find spiritual plants nearby.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll guard you here.¡± Su Moxiu didn¡¯t dare to walk around.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I got the inheritance, so I can control the whole secret realm, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    That¡¯s right¡­Su Moxiu asked a few more questions, then left after making sure that Yan Jingze would not be in danger.


    Yan JingZe began to manipulate the secret realm, so that Su Moxiu and the bull horse beast could find the spiritual plant in the secret realm faster.


    As for other people who entered the secret realm¡­


    He confines them to a very small area.


    A formation, controlled by someone and controlled by no one, has a very different effect.


    In the book¡¯s unmanned formation, Su Moxiu followed the spirit ants and was able to find the center of the formation by mistake, but now¡­


    Yan Jingze looked at the formation and found that some places had been damaged due to too long a time, so he moved something else to make up for it, and now¡­those spirit ants can¡¯t find their way home.


    In addition, Yan Jingze also took over the property left by the owner of this secret realm by the way.


    It¡¯s really a lot.


    No wonder this man was so worried about others digging his grave! Just because he has so many treasures in his hands, his contemporaries must want to dig his grave.


    Fortunately he is different.


    The tomb was also covered by a formation. Yan Jingze put it away, planning to find another place to set it down when he got out of this secret realm.


    This secret realm can¡¯t last anymore, if he doesn¡¯t do this, the tomb definitely couldn¡¯t be kept.


    Su Moxiu turned around and harvested many spiritual plants. When he came back, he saw that Yan Jingze had reached the peak stage qi refining.


    ¡°I found a lot of spiritual plants. When I get out, I will find someone to refine a foundation establishment pill, so that you can reach the foundation establishment stage!¡± Su Moxiu was very happy.


    People in the qi refining stage can only prolong their lifespan, but in the foundation establishment, they can live up to two hundred years old!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze agreed, also thinking about finding someone to make pills, so that Su Moxiu could reach the golden core stage.


    The inheritance left by the spiritual consciousness just now brought a lot of spiritual energy. If the person who received the inheritance was Su Moxiu, Su Moxiu should be able to advance to the golden core stage. Unfortunately, he got the inheritance, and he almost sucked up the spiritual energy in the secret realm.


    Speaking of the secret realm¡­


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment, then took Su Moxiu out of the secret realm.


    They didn¡¯t leave from the gap in the secret realm, but from the place farthest from that gap.


    There was still a steady stream of people coming from afar, wanting to enter the secret realm at this moment¡­


    After they came out, they mixed with the crowd and disappeared quickly.


    In the secret realm, Yu Lin and the others felt that the spiritual energy in the secret realm had decreased again.


    Is there something wrong with this secret realm, or is there another reason?


    Yu Lin and the others searched around in the secret realm to find the reason, but unfortunately they couldn¡¯t find anything.


    There is no spiritual plant, there is not too much spiritual energy, and more and more people also come in¡­


    Situ Jiangning looked at Yu Lin: ¡°Yu Lin, let¡¯s get out of here and move forward.¡±


    ¡°Uncle master, this secret realm is very dangerous¡­We should wait.¡± Yu Lin said.


    It¡¯s written in the book that this formation is very dangerous. Su Moxiu is fine because the formation on the road he walked has been destroyed by the spirit ants!


    Yu Lin kept persuading, so Situ Jiangning finally decided to wait.


    As for Qian Cheng, he listened to Yu Lin in everything, that¡¯s called a thousand obedience.


    Of course, after he did this, he would specifically tell Yu Lin about it, and it would also make Yu Lin realize that he was more obedient than Situ Jiangning and loved Yu Lin more.


    Yu Lin liked this very much.


    Yu Lin and Situ Jiangning waited for a while, during which Yu Lin found the spirit ants.


    He followed the spirit ants forward, wanting to find the center of formation, but¡­the spirit ants turned around and caused them to fall into traps several times, that¡¯s all¡­the spirit ants were all dead.


    Yu Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Situ Jiangning and Qian Cheng looked at each other, they felt that¡­Yu Lin had a secret.


    Otherwise, why would he keep looking for the spirit ants and plan to follow them?


    How did he know that there were spirit ants in this secret realm?


    This secret realm is not too big, and its carrying capacity is limited, but there are more and more people entering the secret realm.


    Not only that, but the spiritual energy in this secret realm has almost been sucked dry.


    Then, the secret realm suddenly collapsed. The land that was originally separated was reintegrated into the Canglan Realm.


    Yu Lin was dumbfounded.


    In the book, this secret realm collapsed after Su Moxiu advanced to the golden core and made a lot of noise. Why did it collapse now.


    His strength has not increased at all!


    He didn¡¯t see anyone advancing to the golden core stage either!


    The secret realm disappeared and the formation was gone. Situ Jiangning saw the original appearance of the secret realm.


    This was originally a mountain, and now there are people in many places on the mountain ¡ª except for the people from Qingtian Sect who followed Yu Lin and did not wander around, many people went to other places later.


    Of course, many people were not strange. What made him angry was that he noticed that there were traces of excavation in many places, that is to say, there used to be spiritual plants there, and it has now been dug away.


    From these traces, he can know that there are many spiritual plants on this mountain, but he¡­in order to protect Yu Lin, he didn¡¯t get any of them!


    It¡¯s hard to find a secret realm, and it won¡¯t last long after discovering it¡­He wasted an opportunity for nothing!


    Situ Jiangning almost died of anger.


    Qian Cheng was also very upset, after all, he was a medical cultivator and could make alchemy.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it at all. He was still asking about Yu Lin¡¯s wellbeing.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Su Moxiu?¡± Yu Lin was looking for Su Moxiu wholeheartedly.


    However, he didn¡¯t see the person.


    Yu Lin¡¯s face turned dark ¨C both Su Moxiu and Xiao Ye were nowhere to be seen. Did they get the inheritance?


    When the secret realm disappeared, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu had already entered the city.


    This city is close to the Qiongshan Mountains. There are a lot of people with bull horse beasts here, so they are not eye-catching.


    After entering the city, they went to exchange for pills.


    Su Moxiu wanted to exchange the spiritual plants he had collected, but Yan Jingze refused: ¡°Uncle master Su, I got the inheritance, so I have a lot of good things in my hand, I¡¯ll exchange them!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Moxiu thought about it for a moment and didn¡¯t refuse, and then he saw Yan Jingze took out a few magic tools, and wanted to exchange them for a zhuji pill and a jinying pill.


    The zhuji pill is to help people who have reached the peak of qi refining to advance to the foundation establishment stage, while the jinying pill helps people who have reached the peak of foundation establishment to have a higher chance to break through to the golden core stage.


    ¡°Why did you exchange for the jinying pill?¡± Su Moxiu immediately asked, did Xiao Ye exchange it for him?


    ¡°I exchange it for you.¡± Yan Jingze said with a smile.


    ¡°The yinjing pill is too precious, I can¡¯t take it!¡± Su Moxiu refused without thinking.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°My things are yours, why do you refuse?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Moxiu was taken aback.


    Yan Jingze was already desperate, so he simply said: ¡°Uncle master, I like you very much, I want to be your dao companion.¡±


    Su Moxiu had doubts about Xiao Ye before.


    However, after targeting Situ Jiangning like that, he gradually forgot his suspicion of Xiao Ye.


    Hearing what Xiao Ye said now, he felt his mind explode. He couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    ¡°Uncle master, are you willing?¡± Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Of course, even if you don¡¯t want to, I will not give up pursuing you. I really like you.¡±


    Yan Jingze originally didn¡¯t want to confess so early, after all, his original identity was a bit¡­inappropriate.


    However, if Su Moxiu advanced to the golden core stage, there will be more love rivals in the future!


    Since he was impulsive, he wanted to hold down this person first.


    Moreover, after Su Moxiu broke through to the golden core stage, he must have a lot of impurities in his body. If he established a relationship with Su Moxiu earlier, he could also help Su Moxiu by dual cultivating¡­

 CH 158

    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu seriously.


    He felt that Su Moxiu would agree, he could feel that Su Moxiu also like him.


    Besides, in the secret realm before, Su Moxiu took him away from Qingtian Sect¡¯s people because he was afraid that Qingtian Sect¡¯s people would hurt him.


    Although at the beginning, it was Su Moxiu who had conflicts with Situ Jiangning, but later he was the one who offended Situ Jiangning more. Su Moxiu chose to be with him, making it clear that he wanted to stand on the opposite side of Situ Jiangning¡­Su Moxiu definitely liked him!


    Su Moxiu swallowed, and asked Yan Jingze: ¡°Why do you want to become my dao companion?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I like you!¡± Yan Jingze said without hesitation and was very certain.


    Su Moxiu took a deep breath and finally said, ¡°I like you too¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really great!¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze, only to feel that his wandering heart finally relaxed.


    He also made a decision.


    Xiao Ye offended Situ Jiangning so deeply¡­he will take Xiao Ye to wander around from now on and will not return to Qingtian Sect!


    They can become dao companion and find a place to cultivate together. Although it may be difficult, as long as they are together, he doesn¡¯t care.


    Thinking of this, Su Moxiu asked, ¡°When will we conclude the dao companion contract?¡±


    He has long had a crush on Xiao Ye. He didn¡¯t ask because he was afraid that Xiao Ye would be unhappy, but now that Xiao Ye likes him, he naturally wants to settle the matter sooner!


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­Uncle master Su, shall we break through first?¡± He wanted to establish a relationship with Su Moxiu, but regarding the dao companion contract¡­once the contract was concluded, his identity would be revealed.


    He thinks it¡¯s better to cultivate their relationship first.


    After their relationship has been cultivated, maybe Su Moxiu¡­won¡¯t mind his appearance anymore!


    Su Moxiu thought about it, and felt that breaking through is more important now.


    The two exchanged many pills and came to the nearby mountain together.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s strength has recovered to the foundation establishment stage. Since there was no problem with his ¡®break though¡¯, he only worries about Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu was also only worried about Xiao Ye.


    He has the pure translucent physique, so he basically has no inner demons or impurities in his body. As long as he has enough spiritual energy, he will be able to break through smoothly.


    The two worried about each other, and then¡­both break through smoothly.


    After breaking through, there are many problems to face, first of all¡­Where will they go next?


    There is also the matter of concluding the dao companion contract. He did mention it a little hastily before. Before that, they should meet the parents first.


    ¡°Where are we going next? Do you want to visit your parents?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°My parents passed away a long time ago. Let¡¯s go back to Qingtian Sect!¡± The original owner¡¯s parents passed away long ago, and the parents of this false identity must have also passed away too.


    That demon cultivator is in the nascent soul stage! He wondered how long he had lived!


    Su Moxiu was a little confused: ¡°You want to go back to Qingtian Sect?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Yan Jingze was also a little confused.


    The two looked at each other in suprise. Su Moxiu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, Situ Jiangning is the closest disciple of Daoist Chongyang. If there is no accident, he will be the next sect master of Qingtian Sect. There¡¯s also Yu Lin. Like Doaist Haoran, he also possessed a pure translucent physique, so he was deeply valued by Daoist Chongyang¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes were full of worry. Yan Jingze knew what he was worried about.


    ¡°Uncle master Su, you don¡¯t like Qingtian Sect?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°No, I like Qingtian Sect very much.¡± Su Moxiu answered. He was telling the truth, he really liked Qingtian Sect.


    Although he encountered a lot of bad things in Qingtian Sect, Qingtian Sect itself is still very good. If he hadn¡¯t joined the Qingtian Sect¡­he may not have been able to achieve what he is now.


    Yan Jingze felt Su Moxiu¡¯s affection for Qingtian Sect, so he said with a smile: ¡°Uncle master Su, I also like Qingtian Sect. I believe that Daoist Chongyang will not bend the law for personal gain. We have done nothing wrong, so why can¡¯t we go back?¡±


    When he goes back, he will teach Daoist Chongyang a lesson immediately!


    Su Moxiu hesitated a little.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°If we don¡¯t go back¡­we will spend our whole life hiding¡­Isn¡¯t it just Situ Jiangning? Why should we be afraid of him?¡±


    Yan Jingze was full of confidence when he said this, which also infected Su Moxiu.


    Indeed¡­he doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of Situ Jiangning.


    He and Yan Jingze offended Situ Jiangning verbally at most. Even if Situ Jiangning was angry, he couldn¡¯t kill them because of this incident.


    As for the future¡­So what if Situ Jiangning is Daoist Chongyang¡¯s closest disciple? He doesn¡¯t know how long it will take for him to advance to the nascent soul stage, but he is already in the golden core stage.


    Like Yu Lin, he also has the pure translucent physique.


    If something really happened, he would just disclose his physique in the worst case.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t make it public because he was afraid that someone would covet him and do something to him, but now that he has a dao companion, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back!¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Yan Jingze could feel the change in Su Moxiu¡¯s mentality.


    Now Su Moxiu looks even more dazzling.


    No matter who Qingtian Sect¡¯s sect master will be in the future, Su Moxiu will be his dao companion, so he shouldn¡¯t have to be afraid at all!


    After making a decision, the two returned to Qingtian Sect together.


    However, Su Moxiu was worried that after returning to Qingtian Sect, he would not be able to protect Yan Jingze because of his poor strength, so he walked very slowly. While walking, he kept taking pills and spiritual plants to improve his strength.


    Ordinary cultivators won¡¯t be able to do such a thing at all.


    The strength obtained by taking pills is too unstable, and will accumulate a lot of impurities in one¡¯s body.


    However, he has a pure translucent physique, so it doesn¡¯t matter at all.


    Su Moxiu kept taking pills.


    Yan Jingze¡­bought a lot of pills for Su Moxiu.


    They have already decided to become dao companion. No matter how many impurities there are in Su Moxiu¡¯s body, he can help Su Moxiu purify them. Like this, it¡¯s alright for Su Moxiu to use pills to improve his strength.


    As for Su Moxiu¡¯s poor foundation¡­he can fix it for Su Moxiu!


    Yan Jingze not only exchanged all the things he got from the secret realm into pills and spiritual plants for Su Moxiu to eat, but also picked some spiritual stones and other things from Xiao Ye¡¯s storage ring and exchanged them for pills for Su Moxiu to eat.


    In addition, he also took out all the magic weapons the demon cultivator had and gave them to Su Moxiu.


    While giving it, he couldn¡¯t help but dislike it ¡ª these things are not as good as the collection he left in Qingtian Sect!


    When he reaches Qingtian Sect, he will give Su Moxiu more good things!


    Yan Jingze wished he could give Su Moxiu all the good things in his hands, but Su Moxiu almost fainted from these things.


    He had guessed before that Xiao Ye came from a hidden family, and now this guess is more certain.


    Although Xiao Ye said that those things were all obtained from the secret realm, but¡­the magic weapon that Xiao Ye gave him included the works of a living master craftsman, so how could it be obtained from the secret realm?


    What¡¯s more, Xiao Ye taught him a lot.


    Xiao Ye was very secretive before, but now that he has the excuse of inheriting, so openly teach him everything.


    This knowledge¡­he believed that he got some of them from the inheritance, but he felt most were Xiao Ye¡¯s own knowledge.


    A person who is only in the early stage of foundation establishment, even if he gets the inheritance, it¡¯s impossible to understand so deeply in a short period of time!


    Su Moxiu felt a little embarrassed afterward.


    Ever since he agreed to be with Xiao Ye, he has received countless benefits from Xiao Ye¡­


    Fortunately, he also has something that can help Xiao Ye.


    He is stronger than Xiao Ye and he also has the pure translucent physique. After being with Xiao Ye in the future, he can improve Xiao Ye¡¯s strength!


    Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze walked very slowly, while Yu Lin and Situ Jiangning walked very fast.


    After that secret realm disappeared but Yu Lin¡¯s strength didn¡¯t increase at all, he was very anxious.


    He always felt that the collapse of this secret realm had something to do with Su Moxiu.


    Is this¡­Su Moxiu¡¯s protagonist halo must have played a role?


    In the book, after Su Moxiu advanced to golden core stage, he returned to Qingtian Sect, where he consolidated his cultivation and learned formation techniques.


    Will the current Su Moxiu also do this?


    Yu Lin was anxious to stop him, so he quickly returned to Qingtian Sect.


    Then he learned that¡­Su Moxiu did not come back.


    Not only did Su Moxiu not come back, but Xiao Ye also didn¡¯t come back.


    Yu Lin was very afraid of Xiao Ye before and even completely ignored Xiao Ye because of this, and now, he is even more afraid.


    Because Xiao Ye still falls in love with Su Moxiu like in the book.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care about Xiao Ye before because in the original plot, although Xiao Ye did a lot of things to Su Moxiu, he never wanted to kill Su Moxiu from the beginning to the end, and even stopped Ye Potian when Ye Potian was about to kill Su Moxiu.


    However, now Xiao Ye still likes Su Moxiu.


    Besides that, Su Moxiu also treated Xiao Ye unusually!


    In that case, is it possible for Xiao Ye to kill him for Su Moxiu sake?


    If he acts first, he will be strong, and then he won¡¯t suffer¡­He must act early!


    It just so happened that Xiao Ye and Su Moxiu hadn¡¯t come back yet, so he could discuss with Daoist Chongyang how to deal with Xiao Ye.


    It would be best if he could kill Xiao Ye silently, or at least let someone else do it¡­He doesn¡¯t want to be hated by Ye Potian!


    After Yu Lin returned to Qingtian Sect, he went to Daoist Chongyang by himself and told him about Xiao Ye being a demon cultivator.


    Daoist Chongyang didn¡¯t believe it at first.


    Qingtian Sect is not so easy that one can just sneak in!


    Seeing that Daoist Chongyang didn¡¯t believe it, Yu Lin thought about it and said directly: ¡°Daoist Haoran told me this!¡±


    ¡°When did you meet uncle master?¡± Daoist Chongyang was startled.


    Yu Lin said: ¡°I met ancestor in Qiongshan Mountains. Ancestor said at that time that he want to break through to the mahayana stage in Qiongshan Mountains¡­¡±


    Yu Lin made up a story, saying that he met Daoist Haoran in Qiongshan Mountains. After reaching Qiongshan Mountains, Daoist Haoran found an outer disciple of Qingtian Sect named Xiao Ye following him. He did not catch Xiao Ye but he discovered that Xiao Ye was a demon cultivator in the nascent soul stage.


    Yu Lin said it firmly.


    Although he made up the story, he firmly believed that what he was telling was the truth, so Daoist Chongyang should have believed it when he looked at him.


    ¡°Where is uncle master now?¡± Daoist Chongyang asked.


    Yu Lin answered: ¡°After ancestor secretly met me, he left. I don¡¯t know where he is.¡±


    That Daoist Haoran¡­is already dead!

 CH 159

    Yu Lin felt that Daoist Haoran must be dead.


    Daoist Haoran¡¯s time limit is approaching, and he can only survive if he advances to the mahayana stage. However, the spiritual energy in this world is getting scarcer day by day, so his hope of advancing is very slim.


    Besides that, Xiao Ye was also making trouble beside him¡­He failed as a matter of course!


    Yu Lin felt this way in his heart, so his demeanor inevitably brought out something.


    Daoist Chongyang has been paying attention to Yu Lin since he learned about Daoist Haoran from Yu Lin.


    Daoist Chongyang asked Yu Lin to leave, and then immediately went to the cave where Daoist Haoran lived and asked to see Daoist Haoran through sound transmission.


    He got no response.


    Daoist Chongyang¡¯s expression was serious and ugly.


    The last time he saw Daoist Haoran was seven or eight years ago.


    Ten years ago, Ye Potian came to kill Qingtian Sect. After Daoist Haoran repelled him, he didn¡¯t see him much.


    Seven or eight years ago, Daoist Haoran strengthened Qingtian Sect¡¯s formation, so he called him and had a talk with him.


    At that time, Daoist Haoran said that he was going to retreat, so he won¡¯t meet with anyone easily in the future. After that, he went to find Daoist Haoran, but Daoist Haoran had indeed never met him.


    At that time, he actually had an ominous premonition ¡ª is it true that his uncle master¡­end is approaching?


    Now that he heard from Yu Lin that he met Daoist Haoran in Qiongshan Mountains¡­Daoist Chongyang took a deep breath, he was even more sure that something had happened to his uncle master.


    Now that there is too little spiritual energy, the probability of his uncle master advancing to the mahayana stage is not even one in ten thousand. If his end is not approaching, his uncle master would definitely not do this!


    Daoist Chongyang stood in front of his uncle master¡¯s dwelling, tears streaming down his cheeks.


    He stood for a long time, then knelt down and kowtowed.


    Yu Lin is just a foundation establishment cultivator, but since his uncle master told Yu Lin such an important matter and told Yu Lin to tell him, it might be¡­because he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore!


    He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and mentioned that outer disciple named Xiao Ye. The status of this outer disciple must be unusual, and he might even be¡­Ye Potian!


    Daoist Chongyang knelt in front of Daoist Haoran¡¯s dwelling for a long time, then finally made up his mind to test Xiao Ye. If there was really a problem with that Xiao Ye and he dared to return to Qingtian Sect, he would definitely tear Xiao Ye into pieces!


    Daoist Chongyang thought for a long time before going back the next dat. Then, he called Situ Jiangning and other people who had gone to Qiongshan Mountains one by one and asked about the situation at that time.


    He listens to what Situ Jiangning and Yu Lin¡¯s followers know, and from other members of Qingtian Sect on what Xiao Ye said at the gate of the secret realm.


    After hearing this¡­Daoist Chongyang was a little disappointed with Situ Jiangning.


    That Xiao Ye should have deliberately smeared Situ Jiangning at the gate of the secret realm, but there is no doubt that Situ Jiangning was being led around by Yu Lin.


    In terms of cultivation, he still has to rely on himself. Situ Jiangning is bent on becoming dao companion with Yu Lin, so now he had a crooked mindset, which was not conducive to the improvement of his own strength.


    In fact, he had already discovered Situ Jiangning¡¯s thoughts toward Yu Lin. He had talked with Situ Jiangning, but Situ Jiangning was adamant about it, so he had no choice but to let nature take its course.


    If Yu Lin was willing to be with Situ Jiangning, Situ Jiangning would get his wish, and with Yu Lin¡¯s help, he might be able to reach the nascent soul stage in one fell swoop!


    Daoist Chongyang was only a little disappointed with Situ Jiangning, but he was extremely displeased with Xiao Ye and Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu is fine, but Xiao Ye has ulterior motives to ruin Situ Jiangning¡¯s reputation outside!


    More importantly, he is a demon cultivator!


    However, there¡¯s also something Daoist Chongyang was confused about ¡ª Xiao Ye, as a demon cultivator, must have spent a lot of effort to sneak into Qingtian Sect. After he joined Qingtian Sect, shouldn¡¯t he be cautious in his words and deeds? Why did he dare to offend Situ Jiangning so much?


    Thinking of this, Daoist Chongyang suddenly thought of Daoist Haoran ¡ª has Daoist Haoran passed away? Is that why Xiao Ye dared to be so arrogant?


    Xiao Ye, will he return to Qingtian Sect?


    After thinking about it, Daoist Chongyang called everyone who knew Su Moxiu and Xiao Ye in Qingtian Sect to find out about their situation.


    Su Moxiu has been in Qingtian Sect for many years, his identity is clear, so he should have nothing to do with demon cultivators. As for Xiao Ye, he has only been in Qingtian Sect for a few years, so there is very little information about him.


    If Xiao Ye is really a nascent soul demon cultivator, how should he deal with him?


    Daoist Chongyang was thinking about this when Yu Lin came looking for him again.


    Daoist Chongyang has been making constant moves recently, and Yu Lin also knows about it. After thinking about it, he plans to reveal more information to Daoist Chongyang: ¡°Sect master, I suddenly remembered something!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Daoist Chongyang asked.


    ¡°Sect Master, I have traveled outsider this time and met many people. Someone told me that Ye Potian has a son named Ye Xiao¡­¡± said Yu Lin.


    Daoist Chongyang¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Daoist Chongyang didn¡¯t know that Ye Potian had a son, but when Yu Lin talked about this¡­he remembered something.


    There is a sect that was almost annihilated by a demon cultivator named Ye, but the demon cultivator Ye was not Ye Potian.


    Ye Xiao, Xiao Ye¡­


    Daoist Chongyang asked Yu Lin to leave, then immediately contacted some of his old friends.


    With the news from everyone¡­they discovered that Ye Potian might really have a son.


    Someone said that Ye Potian often has another demon cultivator followed by his side, and Ye Potian even gave many treasures to that demon cultivator.


    Could that person be Xiao Ye?


    If this is the case, Ye Potian must be planning a big conspiracy, and what they have to deal with, besides Xiao Ye, the nascent soul demon cultivator, is one more¡­Ye Potian.


    Daoist Chongyang discussed with his friends for a long time, then finally said: ¡°My uncle master is not here, if we want to deal with Ye Potian, we can only use the seven-pointed formation my uncle master left behind.¡±


    Qingtian Sect¡¯s mountain protection formation is very powerful, but to control it, the person needs to be at least in the distraction stage.


    With the help of his great uncle master correcting his mistakes, he could barely control it, but he couldn¡¯t exert the power of the mountain protection formation.


    With this in mind¡­His great uncle master arranged some other formations for Qingtian Sect, including the seven-pointed formation specially aimed at demon cultivators.


    This seven-point formation was arranged by his uncle master after repelling Ye Potian ten years ago, and it¡¯s probably a formation to deal with Ye Potian!


    With the other six nascent soul stage cultivators, he can control the seven-pointed formation. At that time, even if Ye Potian enters it, his cultivation base will be slowly exhausted and he will be slaughtered!


    What¡¯s even better¡­the seven-pointed formation can suppress demon cultivators but it¡¯s good for orthodox cultivators like them, and can enhance their strength!


    The only problem now is¡­Xiao Ye may not return to Qingtian Sect.


    If Xiao Ye comes back, they can trap Xiao Ye and attract Ye Potian¡­


    Daoist Chongyang made a lot of arrangements here but he also didn¡¯t forget to inquire about Su Moxiu and Xiao Ye, and then found out¡­these two were exchanging for pills everywhere?


    What they exchanged were all pills suitable for people in the golden core stage, and Su Moxiu ate almost all of them. During this period¡­Xiao Ye took out a magic weapon from a certain sect that was snatched by demon cultivator!


    There¡¯s really a problem with Xiao Ye!


    It just¡­Isn¡¯t he treating Su Moxiu a little too nicely?


    He is¡­ he is willing to give Su Moxiu every good thing!


    So a nascent soul cultivator fell in love with a golden core cultivator from Qingtian Sect? Wait, Su Moxiu hasn¡¯t reached the golden core stage yet, he¡¯s only at the foundation stage.


    Demon cultivators have always only cared about themselves. As a demon cultivator in the nascent soul stage, Xiao Ye should look at Yu Lin if he wants to find orthodox cultivator. After all, Yu Lin has the pure translucent physique. If the demon cultivator dual cultivated with Yu Lin, he will be able to eliminate his own bloody aura from cultivating and the hidden dangers, even heart demons, will be reduced..


    Why did he fall in love with Su Moxiu?


    While Daoist Chongyang and others were puzzled, Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze finally returned to Qingtian Sect.


    At this time, Su Moxiu had already reached the golden core intermediate stage by taking pills.


    Situ Jiangning is only at the golden core late stage. Su Moxiu feels that even if he can¡¯t defeat Situ Jiangning, he still has the strength to fight. In addition, he has reached the golden core intermediate stage at such a young age, so he should be appreciated by Daoist Chongyang¡­Situ Jiangning is no longer an existence that needs to be feared!


    Because of this, when Su Moxiu returned to Qingtian Sect, he was in a good mood.


    While entering Qingtian Sect with Yan Jingze, Su Moxiu said: ¡°Xiao Ye, when you arrive at Qingtian Sect, I will take you to see my master. You have already reached the foundation stage, you can come under my master¡¯s tutelage, and then we will become dao companions¡­¡±


    A few days ago, he mentioned the matter of becoming a dao companion again ¨C he was anxious to dual cultivate with Xiao Ye to improve Xiao Ye¡¯s strength.


    However, Xiao Ye disagreed, saying that if they have to be dao companions, there must be a ceremony no matter what.


    He took it for granted ¨C he couldn¡¯t just let Xiao Ye be his partner without the dao companion ceremony!


    Thinking about it this way, it is necessary to go back to Qingtian Sect!


    He is already at the golden core stage, so he can not only be allocated a mountain in Qingtian Sect, but also start to accept disciples. If he were to hold the dao companion ceremony, there would also be a lot of people coming¡­At that time, he will definitely do it beautifully to give Xiao Ye a lot of face!


    Su Moxiu has already thought about their future.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s master, Luo Shi, is at the peak of the golden core stage, and has not yet reached the nascent soul stage.


    An outer disciple who could come under his tutelage would be burning high incense!


    However, he is not an outer disciple.


    He is Luo Shi¡¯s master¡¯s uncle master.


    After returning to Qingtian Sect¡­he will face many problems¡­


    He must meet Daoist Chongyang as soon as possible and reveal his identity!


    By the time Yan Jingze wanted to see Daoist Chongyang as soon as possible, Daoist Chongyang had already learned about his and Su Moxiu¡¯s return.


    Now, all the nascent soul stage masters in Qingtian Sect have been called back by Daoist Chongyang. Some nascent soul stage masters from sects who are good friends with Qingtian Sect have also been invited by Daoist Chongyang.


    They plan to unite together and set up a plan to get rid of Ye Potian!


    Before that, of course, it must be determined¡­whether Xiao Ye is a demon cultivator.

 CH 160

    Daoist Chongyang invited some orthodox cultivators to help these days, and one of them brought an immortal artifact.


    The immortal artifact is a mirror, called the breaking void mirror, which can break the illusion and see the true colors of others.


    It¡¯s just that things like immortal artifacts are easy to use, but they are inconvenient to use. This immortal artifact can only be used by masters in the nascent soul stage but it requires a lot of spiritual energy.


    Daoist Chongyang went out with the nascent soul cultivator who had the breaking void mirror and they soon found Su Moxiu and Xiao Ye.


    The two hid in the dark. Daoist Chongyang glanced at the person beside him, and that person immediately used the breaking void mirror.


    Su Moxiu in the breaking void mirror still looks the same, without any change, but Xiao Ye beside him¡­Xiao Ye¡¯s whole body is shrouded in mist, his appearance cannot be seen.


    It stands to reason that the breaking void mirror can see the true colors of anyone who has disguised their identities but they can¡¯t see him clearly. There is only one possibility, and that is that Xiao Ye has an immortal artifact comparable to the breaking void mirror!


    An outer disciple with an immortal artifact on his body¡­Heh!


    What¡¯s more, things like immortal artifacts¡­no matter what, one have to be a master in the nascent soul stage to use them.


    There¡¯s definitely a problem with this Xiao Ye!


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t notice Daoist Chongyang peeping.


    He basically doesn¡¯t use his soul force now.


    In addition¡­Qingtian Sect is his site and the big formation around Qingtian Sect¡¯s mountain protection was all reformed by him. In this place¡­he feels very safe here and is not afraid of anything, so he slacks off.


    ¡°My master is not very talkative, so don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Su Moxiu talked to Yan Jingze while walking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Xiao Ye really doesn¡¯t look nervous¡­Su Moxiu confirmed one thing again ¨C Xiao Ye must be from a big family!


    Otherwise¡­the average person will already feel uneasy when they meet a cultivator who is a golden core stage for the first time.


    However, think about it¡­When Xiao Ye was only in the qi refining stage, he dared to argue with Situ Jiangning, a golden core cultivator, so this situation now is perfectly normal.


    Su Moxiu came to the top of the mountain where his master lived, but before he entered, someone came: ¡°Uncle master Su, Daoist Chongyang is here to invite you.¡±


    Su Moxiu was taken aback for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that Daoist Chongyang would see him just after he returned to Qingtian Sect.


    Is it because of his conflict with Situ Jiangning?


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Su Moxiu said to the man, wanting to settle Xiao Ye first.


    However, the man insisted: ¡°Uncle master Su, Daoist Chongyang is anxious to see you.¡±


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment, then said to Yan Jingze, ¡°Xiao Ye, come with me!¡±


    He was afraid that Yu Lin or Situ Jiangning would cause trouble for Xiao Ye, so he simply took him with him.


    When he met Daoist Chongyang, Xiao Ye would definitely wait beside him. Situ Jiangning won¡¯t dare to stretch out his hand in front of Daoist Chongyang.


    The person who came to see Su Moxiu didn¡¯t object, so Su Moxiu took Yan Jingze to the place where Daoist Chongyang lived.


    Daoist Chongyang and the people around him can see what he has done.


    They didn¡¯t dare to use their spiritual consciousness to observed Xiao Ye, for fear that Xiao Ye would be alert. Fortunately, the center of Qingtian Sect¡¯s mountain protection formation is a huge photo stone, which can show the scene of any place in the mountain protection formation.


    ¡°Chongyang, that golden core disciple of the Qingtian Sect really cares about that demon cultivator!¡± Said someone.


    They could see that Su Moxiu attached great importance to Xiao Ye only by looking at the scene displayed by the photo stone. There was a strange sense of intimacy between the two of them.


    Thinking about how the demon cultivator even sold the magical artifacts that could reveal his identity, just to buy the spirit pills for Su Moxiu¡­These two people are very affectionate.


    No, it may not be because of deep love. This demon cultivator probably has other plans, and Su Moxiu¡­Although he has good talent, he can¡¯t stay with that demon cultivator.


    After getting rid of Xiao Ye, they will interrogate Su Moxiu.


    If he knew that Xiao Ye was a demon cultivator, only death would await him. However, if he was deceived¡­his cultivation will be abolished before getting kicked out of Qingtian Sect.


    Everyone thought so but continued to look at the scene in the photo stone.


    Su Moxiu was worried, so he said to Yan Jingze: ¡°When I talk to Daoist Chongyang, you wait outside. If Situ Jiangning troubles you, just ignore him¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    Arriving at the place where Daoist Chongyang lived, Yan Jingze waited outside while Su Moxiu was led into the hall¡­


    Yan Jingze stood outside, thinking that if Daoist Chongyang reprimanded Su Moxiu, he would definitely teach Daoist Chongyang a lesson¡­


    While still thinking about it, Yan Jingze was suddenly enveloped by a formation.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze was a little confused.


    He is very familiar with this formation. It¡¯s the seven-pointed formation designed by the original owner himself.


    The original owner specially created this formation to deal with Ye Potian ¡ª he was afraid that after his death, Daoist Chongyang and the others would not be able to defeat Ye Potian.


    Therefore, if he can¡¯t fight alone, with a few more people, there is still hope that they can beat him.


    It¡¯s precisely because this formation is specially designed for Ye Potian that it was only useful to defeat and suppress demon cultivators.


    Therefore, orthodox cultivators are completely unaffected in the formation, their strength could even increase.


    He made it like this because he felt that using only the formation to trap Ye Potian might not be able to kill Ye Potian. Ye Potian may even break through the formation or escape, or both¡­it¡¯s best that someone can go in and fight Ye Potian, weakening Ye Potian, making Ye Potian have no time to do anything.


    It¡¯s just¡­why is this formation used on him now?


    Wait, this Xiao Ye is in disguise¡­he is a demon cultivator!


    Has his identity been exposed?


    Yan Jingze was a little confused for a moment, and then immediately thought of Su Moxiu.


    He gave Su Moxiu a lot of things for self-defense, but if Daoist Chongyang attacked Su Moxiu indiscriminately¡­


    Of course, they specially lured Su Moxiu away meaning they probably didn¡¯t intend to kill Su Moxiu. However, no matter what, they probably wanted to interrogate Su Moxiu¡­


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze immediately wanted to go out.


    This is his formation, and the formation itself has no restrictions on orthodox cultivators, so he can go out at any time.


    After the seven-pointed formation was activated, Yan Jingze was covered by a circular cover, surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness.


    He can¡¯t see what¡¯s outside, and people outside can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside.


    And the exit of this formation is in¡­


    As soon as Yan Jingze walked to the exit, he saw Daoist Chongyang coming in with another nascent soul cultivator in Qingtian Sect.


    That nascent soul cultivator is one of Daoist Chongyang¡¯s disciples.


    His talent is very good, in fact, he is better than Situ Jiangning in every aspect, but he is too old and will not live long, so it¡¯s impossible for him to take over Qingtian Sect after Daoist Chongyang passed away.


    And these two people are the two people the original owner is most familiar with in Qingtian Sect.


    It¡¯s just that at this moment, the faces of these two people are ugly, and they are glaring at him.


    Yan Jingze saw that Daoist Chongyang was about to yell at him, so he directly used his soul force to pat the two of them.


    He used all his strength to kill that demon cultivator before, killing that demon cultivator directly. Now, he does it very lightly, just letting the two people know his identity as soon as possible.


    The spiritual consciousness of a mahayana cultivator pressed on Daoist Chongyang, making Daoist Chongyang unable to say anything or do anything for a moment, then he froze there.


    He was also at a loss ¡ª this demon cultivator is so strong? When facing Ye Potian before, he didn¡¯t have this feeling¡­that he couldn¡¯t beat Ye Potian at all.


    Wait, this doesn¡¯t seem right.


    He is very familiar with this spiritual consciousness.


    Yan Jingze took off the mask on his face after stunning Daoist Chongyang and his disciple with his spiritual consciousness: ¡°Chongyang, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Although Daoist Chongyang felt the terrifying oppression, the oppression disappeared instantly and did not affect his actions.


    Then¡­he saw the demon cultivator, whom he had planned to kill for a while now, took off his mask, revealing¡­the face of his uncle master.


    His uncle master has a childlike face with crane hair but there¡¯s no wrinkles on his face. However, his beard and hair are all white, with a long beard fluttering. He looks like an immortal.


    Daoist Chongyang and his first disciple were dumbfounded, they stared at Yan Jingze blankly.


    Yan Jingze rubbed his brows: ¡°What the hell is going on? Why did you create such a big scene, you even use the 7-pointed formation?¡±


    ¡°Uncle master?¡± Daoist Chongyang called out tentatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Daoist Chongyang was still on guard, but Yan Jingze used his spiritual energy to slap Daoist Chongyang on the head: ¡°You don¡¯t even know me?¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s spiritual energy is very calm and extremely pure. This is the spiritual energy that belongs only to Daoist Haoran.


    Daoist Chongyang felt this spiritual energy and finally no longer doubted Yan Jingze¡¯s identity: ¡°Uncle master, you are still alive! It¡¯s really great! You¡­have you advanced to the mahayana stage?¡±


    While Daoist Chongyang was excited, he also thought of the powerful spiritual consciousness he felt before.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Breakthrough halfway. I have the knowledge of a mahayana cultivator, but I don¡¯t have the strength of the mahayana cultivator.¡±


    As soon as Daoist Chongyang sensed it, he realized that the spiritual energy of the person in front of him was only that of the foundation establishment stage.


    There was something wrong with his uncle master¡¯s cultivation.


    Wait, didn¡¯t his uncle master make Yu Lin take the lead, telling them that there¡¯s a problem with Xiao Ye? Why¡­Xiao Ye is his family¡¯s uncle master?


    Besides, he had always felt that there was something wrong between Xiao Ye and Su Moxiu, and now that Xiao Ye was his uncle master, this¡­


    The minds of Daoist Chongyang and his first disciple seemed to turn into paste at the moment, it¡¯s extremely chaotic.


    Yan Jingze asked at this moment: ¡°Is Su Moxiu all right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alright¡­¡± Daoist Chongyang finally came back to his senses, ¡°Uncle master, why did you pretend to be Xiao Ye?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with my strength, what should I do if I walked back with my true face and was targeted by Ye Potian?¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯m still wondering why you guys use the seven-pointed formation to deal with me.¡±


    ¡°We got news that Xiao Ye is a demon cultivator¡­Uncle master, didn¡¯t you send someone to tell me that there¡¯s a problem with Xiao Ye?¡± Daoist Chongyang was puzzled.


    ¡°When did I send someone to bring you a message? Xiao Ye is indeed a demon cultivator, but I have already killed him. I used his identity. Why would I find someone to bring you a message? There is a problem with my identity?¡± Yan Jingze was very sure that neither he nor the original owner had asked anyone to say anything.


    ¡°But Yu Lin said¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Lin? That idiot full of calculations?¡± Yan Jingze asked back.


    When Daoist Chongyang heard what Yan Jingze said, he suddenly remembered¡­Xiao Ye, he had spoken badly about Yu Lin and Situ Jiangning before, and even had a fight with Situ Jiangning.


    He used to think that this person had bad intentions when he said that, but now that he thinks about it¡­It¡¯s impossible for his uncle master to frame Situ Jiangning, so Situ Jiangning is such a contemptible guy?

 CH 161

    When Daoist Chongyang thinks about it, he doesn¡¯t feel very good.


    The disciple he fancied turned out to be someone who will kill his fellow disciples. He was ashamed for his uncle master, and he was ashamed for Qingtian Sect!


    As for Yu Lin¡­Because Yu Lin, like his uncle master, has a pure translucent physique, he takes good care of Yu Lin and values Yu Lin very much. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Lin to have such an image in his uncle master¡¯s eyes, and¡­


    What is Yu Lin¡¯s intention by spreading such lies to him?


    Daoist Chongyang is now full of guilt: ¡°Uncle master, I¡¯m sorry, I was deceived by them and did something wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, no one would have thought¡­I¡¯ll go out to see Moxiu.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Although Daoist Chongyang said that Su Moxiu was fine, he still couldn¡¯t relax and planned to go out to have a look.


    Daoist Chongyang didn¡¯t object to this ¡ª this Xiao Ye was not a demon cultivator, but his family¡¯s uncle master. If so, he definitely couldn¡¯t stay in the 7-pointed Formation and had to go out.


    Daoist Chongyang stepped aside and was about to let Yan Jingze out when another person rushed in, and that person fell headlong in front of Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face changed drastically.


    The person who fell in was none other than Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu did not experience any bad things outside.


    When he entered Daoist Chongyang residence before, he was held back by a nascent soul stage cultivator.


    There were many nascent soul cultivators in Daoist Chongyang¡¯s residence, besides them, Yu Lin, Situ Jiangning, and his master were also present.


    After those nascent soul masters restrained him, they no longer cared about him, but watched Yan Jingze¡¯s situation outside through the photo stone.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Moxiu asked his master. There is a formation in this room, which can isolate the sound. While the nascent soul cultivator sealed his cultivation, they did not block his voice.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s master didn¡¯t speak.


    This matter involved his most valued disciple and his sect, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    It was Yu Lin who spoke: ¡°Su Moxiu, what are your intentions for betraying Qingtian Sect and staying with a demon cultivator?¡±


    When Yu Lin said that, he felt extremely happy.


    So what if Su Moxiu is the protagonist?


    He was with Xiao Ye, a demon cultivator, and Xiao Ye was involved in Daoist Haoran¡¯s death. Daoist Chongyang would never forgive him!


    Yu Lin felt very happy, but Situ Jiangning looked at Su Moxiu as if he was looking at garbage.


    This Su Moxiu relied on demon cultivation to improve his strength, which made him disdainful!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t betray Qingtian Sect! Besides, what demon cultivator are you talking about?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yu Lin¡¯s eyes fell on the photo stone.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Then, at this time, those nascent soul stage cultivators are already preparing to activate the 7-pointed formation.


    Daoist Chongyang asked seven nascent soul stage cultivators to activate the 7-pointed formation, then said that he would go in with his disciple and kill Xiao Ye himself.


    ¡°Xiao Ye can¡¯t be a demon cultivator, is there a misunderstanding?¡± Su Moxiu said eagerly. How could Xiao Ye be a demon cultivator? He is just a disciple of Qingtian Sect with a very bad aptitude!


    ¡°He is the demon cultivator! He is also a demon cultivator at the nascent soul stage!¡± Yu Lin looked at Su Moxiu¡¯s unbelievable expression, and said, ¡°He lurks in Qingtian Sect to deal with Daoist Haoran. As for him being together with you¡­is there something he wants from you?¡±


    Yu Lin is not ignorant of the effect of the pure translucent physique on other people.


    He knew that dual cultivating with someone who possesses a pure translucent physique would benefit the person.


    In the book, Xiao Ye kidnaps Su Moxiu in hope that Su Moxiu can help him purify the conflicting spiritual energy in his body.


    The demon cultivator¡¯s cultivation method is cruel and terrifying. Xiao Ye was able to cultivate to the nascent soul stage only after digging up the golden core of many cultivators.


    And this kind of cultivation method has its advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that his strength improves quickly, but the disadvantage is that the spiritual energy of different people will gathers in his body, making him very painful.


    That¡¯s why he was determined to win Su Moxiu.


    However, even though he knew this, Yu Lin didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing to have the pure translucent physique.


    After all, only if he is willing can he purify people.


    And it is said in the book that the people around Su Moxiu all really like Su Moxiu. If they can really like Su Moxiu, they can also really like him.


    More importantly, there is a dao companion contract in this cultivation world. If he really likes someone, he will become dao companion with that person. Whether prosperous or trouble, both will meet them together. There is no need to be afraid that the other party will treat him badly!


    Besides, he said that just to make Su Moxiu feel bad ¡ª Su Moxiu like Xiao Ye a lot, but Xiao Ye approached Su Moxiu because of Su Moxiu¡¯s physique, Su Moxiu must be in pain.


    Su Moxiu was indeed in pain.


    Xiao Ye turned out to be a demon cultivator at the nascent soul stage?


    Yu Lin dared to say that and Daoist Chongyang was also very serious, there¡¯s no way it was a misunderstanding.


    If he thinks about it carefully, there are indeed signs.


    He is now a golden core intermediate cultivator but Xiao Ye can still give him advice on his cultivation¡­Xiao Ye is definitely not simple!


    Besides that, Xiao Ye could take out so many precious things and even exchange them for pills without blinking¡­


    Even if he came from a big family, he wouldn¡¯t be like this!


    However, even if Xiao Ye is a demon cultivator, he should be sincere to him. Xiao Ye has done so many things for him!


    Xiao Ye probably didn¡¯t know that he had the pure translucent physique.


    No, this is not right.


    If Xiao Ye loves him and doesn¡¯t know that he possesses the pure translucent physique, why would he watch him keep taking pills and keep using them to improve his strength?


    This is extremely detrimental to his future!


    Su Moxiu was immersed in love before so didn¡¯t think much about it, but now that he thinks about it, his scalp feels numb.


    It¡¯s very likely that Xiao Ye knew that he had the pure translucent physique, so he deliberately approached him.


    And Xiao Ye gave him pills so generously, maybe not because he loves him, but he just wants him to improve his strength as soon as possible so that he can dual cultivate with him.


    If his strength is too weak, he cannot purify the spiritual energy of a demon cultivator in the nascent soul stage during double cultivation.


    Realizing this, Su Moxiu was struck by lightning.


    Yu Lin was still gloating: ¡°Su Moxiu, did he really have a plan that¡¯s why he was with you? Then you are too miserable! After all, you like the person, but he has other plans.¡±


    ¡°Yu Lin.¡± Situ Jiangning glanced at Yu Lin and told Yu Lin to stop talking.


    With so many nascent soul experts present, if Yu Lin gloated that much, those people would have a bad impression of him.


    However, after stopping Yu Lin, he also looked at Su Moxiu: ¡°Su Moxiu, you¡¯re involved with a demon cultivator, the evidence of your guilt is solid, behave yourself¡±


    Situ Jiangning is in a good mood now.


    There¡¯s a problem with Xiao Ye who was targeting him, so Su Moxiu¡­


    He hasn¡¯t seen him for a while, Su Moxiu is already at the intermediate stage of golden core, which makes him very unhappy. Fortunately, Su Moxiu is doomed to have no future.


    Right now, he felt a little sympathetic to Su Moxiu.


    While they were talking, Daoist Chongyang and the others already made a move. Yan Jingze was enveloped by the 7-pointed formation.


    The range of the seven-pointed formation is quite large. Because Yan Jingze was standing at the door of the room, the room disappeared instantly under the action of the seven-pointed formation.


    Daoist Chongyang and the others didn¡¯t care about this.


    Such a house can be built at any time without any effort.


    When Yan Jingze was covered by the formation, Su Moxiu stood stiffly on the spot, feeling cold all over.


    Xiao Ye is a nascent soul demon cultivator, but today, there are dozens of nascent soul stage cultivators present!


    Daoist Chongyang has already started.


    This time, Xiao Ye may die.


    He doesn¡¯t want this! He didn¡¯t want Xiao Ye to die!


    Realizing his emotions, Su Moxiu was stunned.


    He already knew that he liked Xiao Ye, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would like Xiao Ye so much.


    Xiao Ye lied to him, he should hate Xiao Ye, but at this moment, he only hoped that Xiao Ye could survive.


    He even wanted to save Xiao Ye at all costs.


    Xiao Ye is a demon cultivator, if he and Xiao Ye dual cultivate, can Xiao Ye become a orthodox cultivator?


    Or, can he use the fact that he owns the pure translucent physique as a bargaining chip to make Daoist Chongyang release Xiao Ye.


    No, he¡¯s afraid neither of these will work.


    If Xiao Ye is really a nascent soul demon cultivator, his hands will definitely be covered with blood. No matter what, Daoist Chongyang won¡¯t let him go, and he can¡¯t use dual cultivation to bring Xiao Ye back to the right path.


    What can he do?


    Many thoughts flashed through Su Moxiu¡¯s mind, and then he saw Daoist Chongyang enter the formation.


    Daoist Chongyang is going to kill Xiao Ye!


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking but he rushed straight forward.


    He was stopped by a nascent soul cultivator in Qingtian Sect: ¡°Su Moxiu, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask him¡­¡± Su Moxiu gritted his teeth ¨C the nascent soul cultivator put pressure on him, he felt like he was about to be crushed.


    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± The nascent soul cultivator snorted coldly, ¡°Ask if your lover really likes you?¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face turned pale.


    The man continued: ¡°Speaking of which, we still have to thank you for bringing him to us.¡±


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t bear the pressure of this nascent soul master any longer and sat down on the ground.


    However, because of this, the seal on his cultivation on his body was released.


    His cultivation base was sealed by another nascent soul cultivator. That person didn¡¯t take him seriously, so the seal was relatively simple. He injected his own spiritual energy into Su Moxiu¡¯s body and cut off the flow of Su Moxiu¡¯s spiritual energy.


    It¡¯s difficult for ordinary golden core cultivators to get rid of this seal, but Su Moxiu¡¯s physique allows him to purify the spiritual energy in his body.


    Now there is another nascent soul cultivator putting pressure on him¡­Su Moxiu¡¯s own spiritual energy was oppressed and rebounded violently, breaking the seal in his body.


    However, he himself also suffered some injuries and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, his spiritual energy burst out suddenly¡­


    The nascent soul cultivator who pressure Su Moxiu felt Su Moxiu¡¯s spiritual energy and suddenly realized something: ¡°Pure translucent physique?¡±


    He was taken aback. Seeing Su Moxiu vomit blood, he subconsciously withdrew his pressure, and then saw Su Moxiu crashing into the formation.

 CH 162

    When Yan Jingze saw Su Moxiu rushing towards him, he subconsciously caught him, and hugged him.


    At the same time, Yan Jingze also saw the blood on the corner of Su Moxiu¡¯s mouth.


    He didn¡¯t care about anything for a moment, and asked anxiously, ¡°Moxiu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Su Moxiu was fine. He vomited blood because of the pressure and the breaking of the seal in his body. Although he suffered a little injury, his body felt good.


    He bumped in face down. When realizing that Xiao Ye was hugging him, he was in a complicated mood, but he reached out and grabbed Xiao Ye¡¯s arm to look at Xiao Ye: ¡°Xiao Ye¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    He wanted to know if Xiao Ye was with him because of his pure translucent physique.


    He was also very worried, fearing that after Xiao Ye was caught, he would be injured by Daoist Chongyang.


    Besides, Xiao Ye is a demon cultivator¡­


    He has been educated since he was a child. Although he doesn¡¯t cultivate to help people specially, he will still kill heinous people when he sees them.


    If Xiao Ye¡¯s hands were covered with blood¡­how could he let him go?


    But, as long as he thought of Xiao Ye¡¯s death, his heart would be painful like a knife twisting it.


    Su Moxiu raised his head with such complicated emotions, then he saw¡­Daoist Haoran.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, his heart was at a loss, unable to remember anything.


    As for Yan Jingze, he had already started to check Su Moxiu¡¯s body.


    His spiritual energy circled Su Moxiu¡¯s body, then he found that Su Moxiu had only suffered a small injury, so he relaxed instantly, and then took out a pill for Su Moxiu to eat.


    ¡°AXiu, you¡¯re injured, take a spirit pill.¡± Yan Jingze handed a spirit pill to Su Moxiu¡¯s mouth.


    He was anxious to go out before because he was afraid that something would happen to Su Moxiu, but now that Su Moxiu has come in¡­he is not in a hurry to go out.


    Su Moxiu opened his mouth, but instead of taking the pill, he said, ¡°Daoist Haoran?¡±


    Yan Jingze actually realized that he couldn¡¯t hide his identity when he was shrouded by the 7-pointed formation.


    Suddenly encountering such a thing, Su Moxiu must be very worried about him. If he still hides from Su Moxiu, he will be too inhuman.


    In the current situation, he could only confess to Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze had already made preparations, so when he was about to go out, he didn¡¯t even think about putting on the mask again. Now that Su Moxiu called him¡­


    Yan Jingze showed a kind smile: ¡°Hey, take the pill first.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s expression was quite dazed before, but now he is even more dazed, even giving people a sense of bewilderment.


    Daoist Haoran is the person most people in the cultivation world admired, including Su Moxiu naturally.


    Now, the tall and unreachable person is hugging him¡­Su Moxiu suspects that he is dreaming.


    This formation has an illusion, right?


    The illusion is really too powerful, it could even create such a terrifying scene.


    What¡¯s even more frightening is that, seeing Daoist Haoran, he actually¡­wants to kiss Daoist Haoran.


    Is he crazy?


    No, no, it must be a side effect of the formation, it was the formation that confused him!


    Su Moxiu suddenly stood up from Yan Jingze¡¯s arms.


    After standing up¡­he saw Daoist Chongyang standing beside him.


    Daoist Chongyang looked at Su Moxiu with extremely complicated eyes.


    While Daoist Chongyang was observing Su Moxiu and Xiao Ye with others, he had already discovered that there was something between them.


    At that time, he only thought that Xiao Ye, the demon cultivation, had ulterior motives and seduced the disciple of Qingtian Sect, but now Xiao Ye is his uncle master¡­


    Seeing his uncle master coaxing Su Moxiu to take the spirit pills, Daoist Chongyang felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Moxiu is his disciple¡¯s disciple, so he is his grand disciple, and now looking at the current situation¡­what will he call Su Moxiu in the future?


    Aunt master?


    After Su Moxiu saw the distorted expression of Daoist Chongyang, he became more and more sure that he was in an illusion formation.


    Otherwise¡­how could Daoist Chongyang show such an expression?


    It¡¯s just, how to break the formation?


    Forget it, it was a formation jointly maintained by seven nascent soul stage cultivators; he would definitely not be able to break it, so he simply ignored it.


    Su Moxiu stood up and walked forward.


    He planned to look around to see if he could see Xiao Ye.


    No matter what¡­he didn¡¯t want to face Daoist Haoran and the weird-faced Daoist Chongyang anymore!


    ¡°AXiu?¡± Yan Jingze hurriedly chased after him, ¡°You are injured, take the spirit pill and sit down to adjust your spiritual energy!¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t care about him.


    Can the pills in the formation be eaten casually?


    And sitting down to adjust his spiritual energy¡­He heard Daoist Chongyang and others talk about the formation before, so he knew it was very powerful¡­How could he meditate and adjust his spiritual energy in such a formation?!


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Where is his AXiu going?


    Daoist Chongyang: ¡°¡­¡± His family¡¯s uncle master¡¯s face changed, Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t recognize him!


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment, then asked Daoist Chongyang: ¡°You caused such a big scene¡­Xiao Ye¡¯s identity is not simple?¡±


    ¡°He may be Ye Potian¡¯s son.¡± Daoist Chongyang said.


    ¡°So he is Ye Potian¡¯s son, no wonder there are so many good things in his storage ring.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Go out first, let out the wind and say that Xiao Ye is dead. See if you can attract Ye Potian. ¡±


    ¡°What about you, uncle master?¡± Daoist Chongyang asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Before Yan Jingze could speak, Su Moxiu suddenly appeared and asked, ¡°Is Xiao Ye dead?¡±


    Su Moxiu looked like he was wandering the heaven before, but now he stared intently at Yan Jingze and Daoist Chongyang.


    Yan Jingze sighed, ¡°He¡¯s already dead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    So Su Moxiu thought this was an illusion?


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°This is not an illusion, we are all real.¡±


    Daoist Chongyang and Daoist Haoran are real?


    Xiao Ye is only in the Nascent Soul Stage, facing the two of them, there is absolutely no way but death¡­So, Xiao Ye is already dead?


    Su Moxiu froze on the spot, in great pain¡­No, he wasn¡¯t in any particular pain either.


    Now he feels strangely excited toward Daoist Haoran.


    He is really crazy, he fell in love with Xiao Ye at first sight before, and now he also falls in love with Daoist Haoran at first sight.


    Wait¡­why is Daoist Haoran wearing Xiao Ye¡¯s clothes?


    Su Moxiu was a little dazed. Then, Yan Jingze took a step forward, stretched out his hand and pinched Su Moxiu¡¯s nose: ¡°I am the Xiao Ye who was with you¡­don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­Xiao Ye?¡± Su Moxiu stared at the person in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a demon cultivator?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°The original Xiao Ye was indeed a demon cultivator. Previously when I went to Qiongshan Mountains to break through, Xiao Ye wanted to cause trouble, so he was killed by me¡­There was something wrong with my strength, so afraid I would be in danger, I simply used Xiao Ye identity. Then, I met you later.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu was stunned again.


    Everything in front of him is really incredible.


    The person with him is Daoist Haoran?


    The ancestor of their Qingtian sect told him that he wanted to become dao companion with him?


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go out and talk about it outside.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    The place covered by the formation is a vast expanse of whiteness, which will make Su Moxiu feel that everything inside is fake, which is not good¡­they should go outside first!


    Yan Jingze thought about it, then signaled Daoist Chongyang to go out first.


    Upon seeing this, Daoist Chongyang took his disciple out without saying a word.


    Outside the 7-pointed formation.


    After Su Moxiu entered the formation, there was a moment of silence outside.


    After a moment, a Nascent Soul cultivator from another sect who came to help said, ¡°No wonder Xiao Ye attaches so much importance to Su Moxiu and even feeds Su Moxiu so many spirit pills¡­¡±


    It turns out that Su Moxiu, like Daoist Haoran and Yu Lin, possesses a pure translucent physique!


    Such a physique¡­Not to mention Xiao Ye, even Ye Potian will be moved if he meets him!


    Wait, if Su Moxiu had the pure translucent physique, they wouldn¡¯t have to be so harsh on Su Moxiu.


    They all heard the conversation between Su Moxiu and Yu Lin before, and even saw everything with their spiritual consciousness, but they just ignored it.


    And according to what they saw, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know Xiao Ye¡¯s identity prior.


    Su Moxiu possesses a pure translucent physique and is deceived¡­


    Should they make an exception? They are already in the nascent soul stage, so they don¡¯t need Su Moxiu to be their dao companion, but they all have disciples, don¡¯t they?


    ¡°Su Moxiu has deep affection for that Xiao Ye, does he want to die for Xiao Ye?¡± Yu Lin asked suddenly.


    Besides other things, Yu Lin also had a keen sense. He keenly felt that some people¡¯s attitude towards Su Moxiu had changed.


    This won¡¯t do!


    He can¡¯t accept that Su Moxiu will have the same treatment as him in the future!


    Fortunately, Su Moxiu rushed in. Daoist Chongyang and Xiao Ye must be fighting inside, Su Moxiu suddenly rushed in, he may even be affected and lose his life!


    Even if Su Moxiu survived by luck, he must put Xiao Ye¡¯s label on Su Moxiu!


    After thinking about it, Yu Lin continued: ¡°Su Moxiu is so opinionated. He was obviously deceived by Xiao Ye but still so desperate. I don¡¯t know if he will hate us in the future.¡±


    Hearing Yu Lin¡¯s words, those nascent soul cultivators who had thought about his pure translucent physique all stopped their thoughts.


    Su Moxiu was deceived but still put himself on the line for Xiao Ye, if Xiao Ye died in their hands¡­


    He must hate them!


    Such a person¡­can¡¯t be kept.


    Seeing this, Yu Lin said a few more words to fan the flames.


    Everyone actually knew what he was thinking, but they couldn¡¯t deny that what he said was right.


    Seeing Yu Lin¡¯s proud expression, Situ Jiangning regretted it for a moment!


    Su Moxiu actually has a pure translucent physique, if he had known¡­he would have gone after Su Moxiu!


    The more he got along with Yu Lin, the more he disliked Yu Lin.


    But Su Moxiu¡­


    When Su Moxiu was in Qingtian Sect, he had been cultivating diligently. When they were in Qiongshan Mountains before, he fought desperately with the bull horse beast and he didn¡¯t rely on others at all.


    Such a person is always admired.


    Most importantly, judging by Yu Lin¡¯s action, it¡¯s possible that Yu Lin already knew about Su Moxiu!


    So that time in Qiongshan Mountains, Yu Lin might have called him there on purpose to snatch Su Moxiu¡¯s bull horse beast!


    Why did he listen to Yu Lin at that time?


    If only his attitude were not so arrogant, if he were more polite to Su Moxiu¡­


    Su Moxiu was deceived by Xiao Ye but he was still so devoted to Xiao Ye. If he and Su Moxiu were together, wouldn¡¯t Su Moxiu value him?


    In comparison, Yu Lin, who rode a donkey to look for a horse1Accept what they have at the moment but still actively looking for something better, was really far behind.


    Situ Jiangning was so annoyed, then he saw Daoist Chongyang came out.


    Everyone hurriedly looked over, but before they could ask Daoist Chongyang about the situation inside, they saw¡­


    Daoist Haoran pulled Su Moxiu out.


    The two actually held hands,¡­


    Everyone was shocked!


    Yan Jingze was also stunned ¡ª he didn¡¯t expect that there were people from other sects outside besides their Qingtian sect!

 CH 163

    Qingtian Sect is the largest sect in the cultivation world. It has a cultivator in the distraction stage, a cultivator in the enlightenment stage, and more than a dozen nascent soul cultivators.


    Because of this, after being covered by the 7-pointed formation¡­Yan Jingze thought that the people controlling the 7-pointed formation outside were all from Qingtian Sect.


    All the nascent soul cultivators in Qingtian Sect have basically been taught by the original owner, and it¡¯s also because of the presence of the original owner that Qingtian Sect have so many nascent soul cultivators¡­Yan Jingze knew very well that doesn¡¯t matter what he did, these people would only clap their hand and applaud him.


    So he was not afraid of being seen with Su Moxiu by these people.


    However, now besides these people, there are more than a dozen nascent soul cultivators from other sects¡­


    Yan Jingze, who has always felt that he has very thick skin, now still couldn¡¯t bear it.


    He just transmigrated, so he still feels very young, but in outsiders¡¯ eyes, he is an old man who has lived for more than two thousand years.


    Su Moxiu is a¡­young man who is not even a hundred years old.


    It is settled that he is an old cow who eats tender grass!


    Forget it. It¡¯s already like this, he can only accept it.


    Yan Jingze puffed out his chest and tucked in his stomach, as if it was normal for him to hold Su Moxiu.


    Seeing him so calm, the nascent soul cultivators outside thought a lot ¡ª speaking of which, this Su Moxiu has the pure translucent physique and Daoist Haoran also has the pure translucent physique. Daoist Haoran is so close to Su Moxiu, could it be¡­Su Moxiu is Daoist Haoran child?


    Wait, the key now is not this, it¡¯s¡­Why did Daoist Haoran come out of the 7-pointed formation? They didn¡¯t see Daoist Haoran go in!


    What exactly is going on?


    The field turns silent for a moment.


    In this silence, it was Yu Lin who spoke first: ¡°Daoist Haoran? Aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    In the past two hundred years, Daoist Haoran has lived in seclusion and rarely seen people.


    However, a cultivator¡¯s appearance is fixed and portraits of Daoist Haoran are also everywhere¡­Everyone knows Daoist Haoran¡¯s appearance, they will never mistake him!


    Yan Jingze frowned when he heard what Yu Lin said.


    Daoist Chongyang was even more annoyed. With a wave of his hand, he sent out a wave of spiritual energy and sent Yu Lin flying: ¡°Nonsense. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Daoist Chongyang planned to secretly deal with ¡®Xiao Ye¡¯, so apart from some nascent soul cultivators, only Yu Lin, Situ Jiangning, and Su Moxiu¡¯s master were present.


    In addition, Daoist Chongyang also set up an array, so that outsiders won¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here.


    Yu Lin was sent flying, flying very far. He directly hit the barrier, then slid down to the ground along the barrier.


    Yu Lin spat out a mouthful of blood, he was stupefied ¡ª he had been well protected for so many years, this was the first time he was beaten!


    He immediately opened his mouth to say something ¡ª he felt that the Daoist Haoran in front of him was by no means the real Daoist Haoran!


    Either Xiao Ye used the thousand face mask to pretend to be this person, or Ye Potian used the thousand face mask to pretend to be this person. He doesn¡¯t know what happened to Daoist Chongyang to make him so muddled!


    Didn¡¯t he see that this person was still wearing Xiao Ye¡¯s clothes? It¡¯s the same style as Su Moxiu!


    However, before Yu Lin could open his mouth, a powerful pressure enveloped everyone present.


    This pressure makes them unable to resist at all. Those nascent soul cultivators even feel that if the owner of this pressure wants to kill them, he only needs one thought.


    Fortunately, the owner of this pressure did not intend to kill them, and quickly took back the pressure.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief! They felt as if they had a new lease of life after a calamity.


    At the same time, they also looked at Yan Jingze together.


    It¡¯s Daoist Haoran who gives out this pressure!


    Daoist Haoran is really too strong!


    All the people present showed excitement and admiration.


    Their stares make Yan Jingze uncomfortable. Fortunately, the original owner had experienced many such things and he also had experience, so he could handle it.


    Yan Jingze was in such a hurry to reveal his identity because he didn¡¯t want to argue with Yu Lin.


    He was anxious to find a place to explain the situation to Su Moxiu!


    But, he had to take care of this situation first. Yan Jingze looked at Daoist Chongyang: ¡°Chongyang, you entertain all the daoists here first. I will go wash up first, and come back later.¡±


    After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he dragged the dazed Su Moxiu away.


    Daoist Chongyang responded. He followed behind Yan Jingze, helped Yan Jingze open the barrier, then sent Yan Jingze out.


    His uncle master asked him to entertain everyone here to keep these people from leaving¡­he understood!


    Daoist Chongyang and other nascent soul cultivators watched as Yan Jingze left the barrier.


    In this array, people outside can¡¯t see the inside clearly, but the people inside can see the scene outside clearly. They all feel that Daoist Haoran, who is so powerful that he left them without any power to fight back, would definitely rise up into the clouds and disappear instantly after leaving the array.


    However, he actually¡­


    Yan Jingze uses his soul force twice in a row, almost draining himself.


    His spiritual energy is only at the foundation stage, so he can¡¯t use a sword to fly.


    Once outside, Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu looked back at him blankly.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°AXiu, take me to Haoran Peak with your sword!¡± Golden core cultivators can fly using their swords!


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t react.


    Yan Jingze repeated it again when he saw this.


    Su Moxiu heard it clearly now.


    He was actually still a little confused and didn¡¯t know where he was, but he subconsciously obeyed. He took out his sword, grabbed Yan Jingze, stepped on the sword, and flew into the sky.


    Because he was a little anxious, and because he had just entered the golden core stage and was not proficient in using a sword to fly yet, the sword was dangling in the air, making them almost fall off.


    Luckily, he soon stabilized the sword, wobbled and flew forward slowly.


    Numerous nascent soul cultivators in the array ¡ª did they see it wrong?


    On the other side, Daoist Chongyang was very calm.


    He has accepted reality.


    Isn¡¯t it just his uncle master fell in love with his grand disciple? It¡¯s no big deal!


    No wonder!


    Daoist Chongyang was expressionless, watching Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu leave.


    ¡°Chongyang, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Daoist Haoran¡¯s pressure just now¡­Did Daoist Haoran advanced to the mahayana stage?¡±


    ¡°Daoist Haoran and Su Moxiu¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Ye?¡±


    ¡­


    Many nascent soul cultivators, who cherish words like gold, all gathered around Daoist Chongyang at this moment, eagerly asking their own questions.


    Daoist Chongyang was extremely calm. He opened his storage ring and took everything out.


    Coincidentally, because he knew that his house would probably be lost in the fight, he put all the relatively precious furniture in his house into the storage ring.


    The tables were made from pear wood from ten thousand years ago, the chairs were carved from chicken blood sandalwood the year before last year, all the items were given to him by his uncle master¡­


    Daoist Chongyang placed them one by one on the open space, took out spirit fruit and spirit wine, then said to those in front of him: ¡°Everyone, come, let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly.¡±


    Those nascent soul cultivators sat down one by one.


    During this time, Daoist Chongyang also greeted his apprentice, Luo Shi, Su Moxiu¡¯s master: ¡°Come, Luo Shi, sit next to master.¡±


    Luo Shi likes to throw money everywhere, so Daoist Chongyang has never liked him very much. This is the first time he has received such treatment, he cannot help being flattered.


    As for Situ Jiangning, who was completely ignored by Daoist Chongyang, he didn¡¯t dare to move at the moment ¡ª he had already realized that something was wrong.


    The one covered by the 7-pointed formation is Xiao Ye but the one who comes out is Daoist Haoran.


    Judging from Daoist Chongyang¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t look like they had fought at all.


    The most important thing is that the way Daoist Haoran asked Su Moxiu to lead him with his sword was exactly the same as the way Xiao Ye hid behind Su Moxiu when he was in danger.


    He had a not-so-good guess ¡ª Xiao Ye, could he be Daoist Haoran?


    In fact, many nascent soul cultivators present also had such speculations.


    Everyone was waiting for Daoist Chongyang to clarify their doubts.


    However, Daoist Chongyang kept persuading them to eat spirit fruit and drink spirit wine, without saying anything.


    ¡°Senior brother¡­What is going on between Su Moxiu and uncle master? I taught Su Moxiu a lesson before, he was injured, I¡­¡± The person who pressured Su Moxiu before was Daoist Chongyang¡¯s junior brother. He was really worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle master knows right from wrong and won¡¯t get angry,¡± Daoist Chongyang said.


    ¡°Then, Su Moxiu also has the pure translucent physique, is a blood relative of Daoist Haoran?¡± Another cultivator asked.


    Daoist Chongyang didn¡¯t know that Su Moxiu also had the pure translucent physique, so he was stunned for a moment, and then said: ¡°They are not blood related. Su Moxiu¡¯s parents are both present.¡±


    Hearing what Daoist Chongyang said, those nascent soul cultivators looked at each other and confirmed one thing ¡ª the relationship between Daoist Haoran and this Su Moxiu is definitely not pure!

 CH 164

    Su Moxiu took Yan Jingze on his sword and soon came to Haoran Peak.


    This is the original owner¡¯s residence, and it¡¯s also the place in Qingtian Sect where spiritual energy was the most abundant. From a distance, the entire mountain peak is covered by clouds and mist, the scene in the mountain cannot be seen clearly. When one gets closer, they will find that starting from the foot of the mountain, various formations layer upon layer surround the entire Haoran Peak.


    The original owner had already reached the distraction stage more than a thousand years ago. Later, because of the lack of spiritual energy in this world, he could no longer improve his cultivation, so he began to study alchemy, formations, and the others when he had nothing to do. These formations were all arranged by him.


    With so many formations, outsiders simply cannot enter his mountain. He was indeed the only one on this mountain.


    When Su Moxiu came to the foot of the mountain, he stopped ¡ª he couldn¡¯t go up.


    If it were the past, Yan Jingze could control the formation on the mountain and let Su Moxiu go to the top of the mountain unimpeded, but now he couldn¡¯t do this¡­


    Getting off Su Moxiu¡¯s sword, Yan Jingze said: ¡°AXiu, let¡¯s go up together.¡±


    Su Moxiu is still dazed now. While in this state, he just listened to whatever Yan Jingze said, then nodded.


    Yan Jingze took Su Moxiu¡¯s hand and walked forward slowly. While walking, he explained the surrounding formations to Su Moxiu, just like when he used to give Su Moxiu the knowledge he learned from the secret realm under the pretext of teaching Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu listened and slowly came back to his senses.


    He couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Isn¡¯t this an illusion?¡± Could it be true that all the illusory things he experienced were real?


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze, completely dumbfounded.


    If this is not an illusion, that is to say, he and Daoist Haoran¡­fell in love?


    The two also agreed¡­to become dao companions?


    This is more astonishing than him having a relationship with a demon cultivator.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°You¡­ancestor¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you stop calling me that?¡± Yan Jingze¡¯s face turned dark.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You can call me Jingze, my real name is Yan Jingze.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Daoist Haoran¡¯s parents are both cultivators, so when Daoist Haoran was born, his daoist name was ¡®Haoran¡¯. However, he didn¡¯t have a name that common people would call.


    That being the case, he can tell Su Moxiu his name and take it as Daoist Haoran¡¯s name.


    ¡°Jingze¡­¡± Su Moxiu was not used to calling him like that.


    The person in front of him is their Qingtian Sect¡¯s ancestor!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should call me that from now on, it seems closer.¡± Yan Jingze smiled and said, ¡°Moxiu, I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you before¡­It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know how to tell you¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze was a little nervous at the moment.


    He, an old monster over two thousand years old, pretended to be tender and coaxed a young man in his decades, which was truly not good.


    Seeing that Su Moxiu was silent, Yan Jingze continued to explain: ¡°I fell in love with you at first sight, but I look like this¡­I¡¯m too embarrassed to be with you¡­I plan to wait until I change my appearance before confessing to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, I wanted to conclude the dao companion contract with you several times but you didn¡¯t want to because?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll think I¡¯m too old,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu continued asking: ¡°You let me take so many pills¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a pure translucent physique. After we become dao companions, I can help you purify the spiritual energy in your body.¡± Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know that Su Moxiu had a pure translucent physique, so he tell his thoughts without hiding: ¡°AXiu, although I am old, I have advanced to the mahayana stage, so I can live for a long time. After my injury recovers, I will be able to change my appearance¡­¡±


    Seeing Yan Jingze eagerly explaining to him with such an immortal face. For some reason, Su Moxiu found it a little funny.


    The person in front of him is Daoist Haoran!


    The benevolent and kind-hearted Daoist Haoran now looks like he¡¯s afraid that he would get angry, this¡­


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    There¡¯s nothing to do about it. He remembered the scene where this man jumped up and down arguing with Situ Jiangning.


    At that time, he felt that this was a young and energetic outer disciple, so he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. However, if changing Xiao Ye face at that time to Daoist Haoran.


    He felt like he¡¯s turning bad.


    When Yan Jingze saw Su Moxiu smile, he breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°It¡¯s good that you aren¡¯t angry.¡±


    Su Moxiu stopped smiling.


    He really isn¡¯t angry.


    He once felt that he was deceived by Xiao Ye, but he was still ready to die with Xiao Ye¡­Now that Xiao Ye has become the ancestor of Qingtian Sect, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the person he likes being killed¡­


    He was in a complicated mood, but he wasn¡¯t angry.


    However, though he wasn¡¯t angry, he was not used to seeing this person¡¯s appearance now.


    Fortunately, this person¡¯s attitude was quite humble, so he doesn¡¯t have a sense of distance.


    However, he still felt like it was a illusion¡­Su Moxiu stretched out his hand, grabbed one of Yan Jingze¡¯s beards, and pulled it.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu looked at the beard on his hand, a little confused, and then said: ¡°Can you¡­can you shave your beard?¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t hesitate: ¡°Yes!¡±


    In fact, he also thought about shaving his beard to make himself look younger.


    However, he had been wearing a mask before, so he didn¡¯t do it¡­


    Now¡­he must shave his beard!


    Although Daoist Haoran has made his appearance a bit old, his skin is pretty good. After he shaved off his beard, he should look like forty years old at most.


    Seeing that Yan Jingze looked like he was happy to do anything, Su Moxiu asked: ¡°Why do you like me?¡± He is just an ordinary Qingtian sect disciple. Daoist Haoran is such a strong person, why did he like him?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yan Jingze smiled. ¡°At that time, when getting the distressed call from fellow disciples, I went to have a look. As a result, I saw you at a glance. After seeing you, I couldn¡¯t move my eyes away. It¡¯s just that, I was seriously injured at that time, so I couldn¡¯t help you¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu immediately believed what Yan Jingze said.


    After all, he himself was in the same situation ¡ª the first time he saw this person in front of him, his heart started beating.


    However, now is not the time to talk about this¡­Su Moxiu said: ¡°that¡¯s right, you are injured! Hurry up and heal your injuries!¡±


    ¡°My injury won¡¯t heal for a while, and ordinary spirit pills are useless to me.¡± Yan Jingze said. While speaking, he took out a pill to Su Moxiu: ¡°It¡¯s you, who should take the pill and cultivate, so as not to leave any hidden dangers on your body.¡±


    Su Moxiu thought about it, took the pill and ate it.


    Yan Jingze continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you purify your spiritual energy in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter if you take a lot of pills right now.¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± No need, he also has the pure translucent physique.


    Su Moxiu quickly adjusted his breath, and then continued to walk up the mountain with Yan Jingze.


    Although Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t fly with a sword, he was a foundation establishment cultivator after all, so he walked very quickly. If it wasn¡¯t because he was explaining things to Su Moxiu, they would have already reached the top of the mountain.


    When they finally came to the top of the mountain, they saw a small courtyard there.


    There are also many formations here, but Yan Jingze doesn¡¯t bother to remove them ¡ª the formations here recognize him.


    He took Su Moxiu in and introduced many things in his house to Su Moxiu.


    Here, any inconspicuous little thing is a treasure. In addition, he has collected many precious weapons, and there are many precious raw materials that can be used for refining and alchemy.


    ¡°AXiu, what¡¯s mine is yours. You can take what you want from now on!¡± After Yan Jingze introduced it, he wanted to give Su Moxiu everything.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± This is the feeling, this is that person.


    He felt a little awkward before, but now he feels that this person is getting more and more familiar. He even wants to get close to this person.


    Although he and Yan Jingze haven¡¯t concluded their dao companion contract yet, they see each other day and night, and there are many intimate actions, especially after Yan Jingze confessed to him. He kisses him from time to time, or gives him a surprise.


    Wait, the ancestor treated him like this!


    Is this¡­he¡¯s disrespecting the elder?


    Su Moxiu coughed lightly, blushing.


    ¡°This sword is very good, better than the one you are using now. AXiu, you should change it!¡± Yan Jingze took a sword and gave it to Su Moxiu.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Su Moxiu subconsciously refused, his current sword is already very good!


    ¡°Yea, take it! Who else will I give it to you if not you? Everything here is yours!¡± Yan Jingze put the sword in his hand into Su Moxiu¡¯s hand.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly felt that he was so powerful that he could make Daoist Haoran so foolish.


    In the future, will he be able to do things without difficulties or restraints in the cultivation world? What else can he not have!


    He was a little embarrassed and a little unaccustomed¡­


    Yan Jingze could feel Su Moxiu¡¯s emotions: ¡°AXiu, I am much older than you. I am very happy that you don¡¯t dislike me. I want to give you everything¡­If you don¡¯t accept it, I will feel uneasy.¡±


    While talking, Yan Jingze put another storage ring into Su Moxiu¡¯s hand. Before Su Moxiu could speak, he left: ¡°I¡¯m going to shave!¡±


    The storage ring did not recognize a master, so anyone could see what was in it. Su Moxiu took a look and deeply realized how poor he was.


    At this time, Yan Jingze had already shaved the beard on his face.


    After thinking about it, he also took out a piece of black ore. After refining it, he cast a spell to put that liquid on his head, dyeing his hair black.


    He looks much younger in an instant. Even if he still looks like thirty years old, it¡¯s okay!


    People in the cultivation world usually maintain their twenties appearance, but he look older¡­


    ¡°AXiu.¡± Yan Jingze walked out and looked at Su Moxiu.


    When Su Moxiu saw this person, his heart was once again¡­thumping.


    No matter what Yan Jingze looks like, his heart can¡¯t help but thump.


    The two looked at each other deeply, only seeing each other. After a while, Yan Jingze suddenly remembered something ¡ª he seemed to tell Daoist Chongyang¡­he will go back later?


    But now, it seems that most of the day has passed¡­


    On the other side, in the array set up by Daoist Chongyang, those nascent soul cultivators have already finished the spirit fruit and spirit wine provided by Daoist Chongyang.


    When they learned something that shocked them, they wanted to eat something to calm their shock, it wasn¡¯t too much to eat, right?


    But they all ate so much, Daoist Master still didn¡¯t say anything useful to them.


    Daoist Haoran didn¡¯t come back either.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were all cultivators, who had more than enough time, they would definitely rush Daoist Chongyang!


    Everyone gathered together in twos and threes, set up a sound-proof barrier to talk. They talk about all kinds of gossip in the cultivation world, and also speculate on Daoist Haoran¡¯s situation¡­Just as they were talking, Daoist Haoran came back.


    Daoist Haoran, who had no beard and dyed his hair black, returned with Su Moxiu on his flying sword.

 CH 165

    In fact, most nascent soul cultivators present almost couldn¡¯t recognize Daoist Haoran.


    Daoist Haoran, who has no beard and dyed his hair black, looks too young.


    They are not used to it!


    Everyone stared dumbfounded at Daoist Chongyang, who was opening the barrier and letting in Daoist Haoran.


    Daoist Haoran is like this now¡­the old house is on fire1People that fell in love when they are old, it¡¯s really amazing!


    Everyone has so much to say in their hearts, but when they really faced Yan Jingze, everyone all stood still and said nothing.


    This person in front of them is a mahayana cultivator, how dare they make mistakes!


    These nascent soul cultivators are all indescribably well-behaved. As for Yu Lin and Situ Jiangning¡­Yu Lin obviously has a problem with Su Moxiu and Situ Jiangning has an unusual relationship with Yu Lin, so someone use their magic artifact to put Yu Lin and Situ Jiangning inside, lest Yu Lin yell and offend Daoist Haoran.


    After Daoist Chongyang let Yan Jingze enter, he immediately took out two of the most luxurious and expensive chairs and invited Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu to sit down.


    The others: This is solid evidence. This Su Moxiu definitely has a relationship with Daoist Haoran!


    They wonder how he got Daoist Haoran¡¯s favor.


    Is it because he, like Daoist Haoran, possesses the pure translucent physique?


    Yan Jingze knew that these people must be very curious, and he also knew that Daoist Chongyang wouldn¡¯t say much.


    After sitting down, Yan Jingze said: ¡°Half a year ago, I had a premonition that my end was approaching, so I wanted to give it a go. Therefore, I went to Qiongshan Mountains to make a breakthrough.¡±


    Hearing Yan Jingze¡¯s words, everyone present couldn¡¯t help being excited.


    So what Daoist Haoran means¡­is that he succeeded in breaking through?


    From now on, the strongest person in this world will not be the distraction stage but the mahayana stage?


    That being the case, is it possible for them to improve their strength?


    ¡°My breakthrough is not a failure, but I also didn¡¯t succeed either, because there is too little spiritual energy in this world. Although I am in the Mahayana stage, I don¡¯t have a mahayana stage¡¯s strength for the time being.¡± Yan Jingze tells his situation to these people truthfully.


    The joy in everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly decreased a lot, but they still looked at Yan Jingze, waiting for Yan Jingze¡¯s next words.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°However, after this breakthrough, I also discovered something ¡ª the world is slowly getting better. One day, we will be able to ascend again.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know why he came to this world, but he came to this world¡­It seems he came to this world to restore it?


    He could even feel that this world, where a lot of spiritual energy had been drained out because of a hole, was slowly getting better.


    It¡¯s just that this process is very slow, so even if the hole is closed, it will still take a long long time for this world to recover.


    The nascent soul cultivators present were all excited.


    There¡¯s only despair for their future, thinking that they will die when they are old.


    Now that Daoist Haoran said so¡­then does that mean they have a chance to continue to break through and become stronger?


    This is really good!


    Needless to say, those Qingtian Sect¡¯s nascent soul cultivators and those not in Qingtian Sect are indescribably excited at the moment.


    Coming to Qingtian Sect, they really came to the right place!


    If they hadn¡¯t come here, how would they know this?


    At this moment, everyone has forgotten about the matter between Daoist Haoran and Su Moxiu. They only think about this matter.


    However, Yan Jingze continued: ¡°By the way, during my breakthrough period, I also encountered some troubles¡­a nascent soul demon cultivator pretended to be an outer disciple of Qingtian Sect was killed by me because he wanted to harm me. I was injured at the time. Fearing that Ye Potian would come to trouble me, I simply used that demon cultivator¡¯s disguise.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Daoist Haoran turned out to be Xiao Ye! But right now, they don¡¯t want to hear this, they just want to know about the breakthrough.


    ¡°What happened later, I think you should also know. After the demon cultivator pretended to be an outer disciple of Qingtian Sect, he seemed to leak something, so Chongyang wanted to take him down, then he happened to bump into me.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Uncle master, I was careless about this matter¡­¡± Daoist Chongyang said hastily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Yan Jingze said, then looked at the nascent soul cultivators from other sects, ¡°But I¡¯m sorry to bother you all for nothing. I have some insights from my breakthrough, I will give it to you.¡±


    As Yan Jingze spoke, he took out some jade slips, then give one to each of them.


    This jade slip was engraved on his way here.


    The original owner was originally the most knowledgeable person in the world because of his long lifespan. His current cultivation base is at the mahayana stage, and he also has a faint connection with the heaven dao, so he understands more things.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t intend to hide this knowledge, so he simply gave it to them.


    It also benefits these people.


    ¡°Thank you, Daoist Haoran!¡± The nascent soul cultivators present said one after another.


    The seniors in their sect left more or less some inheritance.


    However, this world is no longer the same!


    There was so much spiritual energy before, but there isn¡¯t much spiritual energy now, right?


    So those inheritances are of no use to them. However, these were given by Daoist Haoran, so it must be very useful ¡ª there are many nascent soul cultivators in Qingtian Sect, isn¡¯t it because of Daoist Haoran¡¯s existence?


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Yan Jingze said with a masterful demeanor. They finally got to the point, at least for him it was the point, ¡°I was injured during the breakthrough, so I could only exert the strength of a Qi refining cultivator. In others¡¯ eyes, I am also just an outer sect disciple of the Qingtian Sect in the Qi refining stage. During that time I caused a lot of trouble, but Su Moxiu took good care of me and never left me¡­I am very pleased with him and have decided to become dao companion with him. When the dao companion grand ceremony is held, I hope you all will come.¡±


    The matter of becoming dao companion with Su Moxiu¡­he must settle it as soon as possible!


    Those nascent soul cultivators were all stunned.


    They saw that Daoist Haoran attached great importance to Su Moxiu, but they didn¡¯t expect that the two would become dao companions and hold a dao companion ceremony.


    To hold a dao companion ceremony, one must conclude a dao companion contract. If Su Moxiu concluded a dao companion contract with a mahayana cultivator, it would be a great benefit to him!


    They are all envious now.


    Daoist Haoran, why didn¡¯t he take a fancy to them!


    Although some of them imitated Daoist Haoran and gave themselves an older appearance, there were also some who kept their youthful appearance, didn¡¯t they?


    However, as soon as they had such an idea, they quickly smiled wryly.


    So what if they were better than Su Moxiu? They didn¡¯t have the experience of sharing adversity, life and death with Daoist Haoran!


    According to Daoist Haoran, when he met Su Moxiu, he only had the strength of a Qi refining cultivator, so Su Moxiu must have helped him a lot. The two of them may have experienced life and death together in Qiongshan Mountains.


    It¡¯s no wonder Daoist Haoran treats Su Moxiu differently.


    In the past, those who loved Daoist Haoran were either because of his aptitude or his physique, so only Su Moxiu is different!


    Thinking about it again, when Daoist Haoran was shrouded in the 7-pointed formation before, though Su Moxiu was misled by them and thought he was a demon cultivator, he still went in to find him no matter what¡­


    If they meet such a person, they will also like them.


    Everyone was still envious of Su Moxiu before, but after thinking about it carefully, they are a little envious of Daoist Haoran.


    Who doesn¡¯t like a partner who has the pure translucent physique like this and is also devoted to them?


    Yan Jingze then added: ¡°Because of my special physique, I had sworn not to look for a dao companion for the rest of my life, that¡¯s why I changed to the white beard and hair appearance. I didn¡¯t expect that after living for so many years, I would suddenly be moved. It took me a lot of effort to get Su Moxiu to agree to be my dao companion. I was so happy in my heart that I wasn¡¯t unable to restrain my actions, I made you all laugh.¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s words not only implied how important Su Moxiu is to him, but also directly explain some of his current behaviors that are quite different from the original ones.


    Everyone said one after another: ¡°Daoist, this is only natural!¡±


    ¡°This should be!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same when I get with my dao companion too!¡±


    ¡°Daoist vision is very good!¡±


    ¡°Fellow daoist Su is admirable!¡±


    ¡­


    Even Daoist Chongyang, who originally felt very awkward, has completely changed his view of Su Moxiu.


    He was now very grateful to Su Moxiu.


    If it weren¡¯t for Su Moxiu wholeheartedly protecting his uncle master, his uncle master might have had an accident in Qiongshan Mountain!


    Su Moxiu felt that the people present were all seniors, so he had no intention of speaking at the beginning. He even planned to be bad-mouthed because of being with Daoist Haoran.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Jingze said one sentence after another, which made him no longer have to worry about it.


    These nascent soul cultivators all value him, who would dare to bad-mouthed him?


    He felt unspeakable joy in his heart.


    The person he likes is really the best person in the world.


    After Yan Jingze pointed out the importance of Su Moxiu, he said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for so many of us to gather together. If you have any doubts about cultivation, I can answer them.¡±


    Daoist Haoran is going to give them a lesson!


    All the nascent soul cultivators here were excited, then they started asking questions that had bothered them.


    These questions are varied but most of them can be answered.


    He didn¡¯t understand some side issues in alchemy and refining weapons, so he directly admitted it, so those people didn¡¯t feel very regretful.


    This talk¡­the talk lasts for several days and nights.


    Almost all the nascent soul cultivators present were enlightened, but the one who benefited the most was undoubtedly Su Moxiu.


    When Yan Jingze answered, he kept observing Su Moxiu. When he saw Su Moxiu was curious or doubtful, he would explain it to him in detail¡­


    This caused the others to have a deeper sense of understanding, and also made them realize more clearly how important Su Moxiu is to Daoist Haoran.


    Five days later, Yan Jingze took the initiative to stop this ¡®symposium¡¯.


    He left with Su Moxiu again. At the same time, Daoist Chongyang also withdrew the array.


    Daoist Chongyang had previously explained that people from Qingtian Sect should not come to the mountain where he lived, no matter what happened.


    Daoist Chongyang¡¯s face was so solemn when he explained this that many people in Qingtian Sect were very worried.


    As a result, they were worried for a few days, then Daoist Chongyang suddenly approached them beamingly, telling them to prepare to buy high-grade spirit wines and spirit fruits, saying that Qingtian Sect was about to have a happy event!


    What kind of happy event actually made Daoist Chongyang so happy?!


    In his words, he actually planned to buy red silk to decorate Qingtian Sect himself¡­Even if Daoist Chongyang finds a dao companion, he wouldn¡¯t be like this, right?


    The people in Qingtian Sect were quite confused.


    What made them even more confused was¡­Daoist Chongyang had just finished giving orders¡­Someone from Qingtian Sect was about to face the nascent soul¡¯s tribulation, they were about to advance to the nascent soul stage!


    The person who was going to break through to the nascent soul stage was none other than the well-known Daoist Luo Shi who had no sense of existence in Qingtian Sect.


    This Daoist Luo Shi is also going to face the tribulation on Daoist Chongyang¡¯s mountain peak!


    The happy event Daoist Chongyang said, could it be this? So, Daoist Chongyang attaches so much importance to Daoist Luo Shi?

 CH 166

    Thunder clouds billowed above the mountain where Daoist Chongyang lived. Su Moxiu¡¯s master, Luo Shi, who had reached the peak in the golden core for a long time, finally broke through to nascent soul.


    Luo Shi¡¯s spiritual energy was just a step away from the nascent soul barrier. After listening to a group of powerful people discussing the dao these days, he naturally had some insights, so it¡¯s only natural that he calls in the nascent soul tribulation.


    Because he learned from Yan Jingze that the spiritual energy will not decrease in the future but will even recover slowly. Luo Shi¡¯s mentality is very good, so this nascent soul tribulation should proceed very smoothly!


    When Daoist Chongyang¡¯s remaining house is completely reduced to flying ash, Qingtian Sect have an extra nascent soul cultivator.


    Daoist Chongyang rushed back to the mountain where he lived: ¡°¡­¡± His house is completely gone now, does he have time to fix it before his uncle master holds the dao companion ceremony?


    Wait, when does his uncle master plan to hold the dao companion ceremony?


    He actually forgot to ask this before, it was really a dereliction of his duty!


    Daoist Chongyang was so focused on holding a grand dao companion ceremony for his uncle master that he didn¡¯t notice that his disciple was about to break through, and now he also forgot to encourage his disciple after his break through.


    Fortunately, Luo Shi¡­ doesn¡¯t care.


    After the other people break through, some of them would look up at the sky and laugh loudly, some of them were high-spirited and sent people to prepare for the nascent soul celebration, and some of them went to wash up immediately¡­But after he break through, he sat on the ruins wearing the clothes scorched by lightning, then he began to study his body and spiritual energy from breaking through.


    He has no plan to go back to his own peak ¨C at some point, Daoist Haoran will surely come over and say something¡­He must not leave!


    Luo Shi was not the only one who thought so. Those who had heard Yan Jingze¡¯s lesson for these few days and nights thought so too, so¡­none of them left.


    On the top of Daoist Chongyang¡¯s dilapidated mountain, dozens of nascent soul cultivators gathered.


    After the nascent soul cultivators stayed here, many golden core cultivators of Qingtian Sect also came here one after another.


    Before Luo Shi¡¯s breakthrough, their focus was on Luo Shi, but now that Luo Shi has breakthrough, they have also noticed those nascent soul cultivators.


    What exactly is going on? Why are there so many nascent soul cultivators here?


    Daoist Chongyang told them not to come here before, was it because of this?


    However, if this is the case, why is Luo Shi present?


    Daoist Chongyang attaches so much importance to Luo Shi?


    He asked people to buy things, it was to hold the nascent soul celebration for Luo Shi, right?


    Everyone looked at Luo Shi, who just broke through to nascent soul, sitting among a group of nascent soul cultivators, feeling jealous.


    Qingtian Sect was noisy on this side, while Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu were talking on the other side.


    ¡°AXiu, without your consent, I told them that we were going to hold the dao companion ceremony¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yan Jingze apologized.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± What is there to apologize for?


    He wanted to conclude the dao companion contract with Yan Jingze before they even came back to Qingtian Sect!


    Noticing that Su Moxiu wasn¡¯t angry, Yan Jingze was in a good mood, and said, ¡°AXiu, how about organizing a grander ceremony for our dao companion ceremony? At that time, all the respectable people in the cultivation world should come over¡­Do you want to invite your family as well? Let¡¯s make the trip together?¡±


    He had already known from talking with Su Moxiu before that Su Moxiu attached great importance to his family.


    Su Moxiu plans to give that bull horse beast to his family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go by myself.¡± Su Moxiu didn¡¯t think of this at first, but now that he heard Yan Jingze say this, his heart was inevitably moved.


    He hadn¡¯t seen his family for a long time, he also wanted to see them.


    ¡°That¡¯s not okay, I¡¯ll be very anxious if you¡¯re not by my side¡­I want to go with you.¡± Yan Jingze objected.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± This is too fake! Is it alright for you to be acting like a baby when you are over two thousand years old?


    But Yan Jingze is willing to go with him for him is a good thing.


    The two finally decided to go to Su Moxiu¡¯s home together and bring Su Moxiu¡¯s family to Qingtian Sect as soon as possible.


    This is also to prevent someone from targeting Su Moxiu¡¯s family and attacking Su Moxiu¡¯s family after their relationship spreads.


    After making the decision, Yan Jingze immediately called Daoist Chongyang, then asked Daoist Chongyang to choose a few nascent soul cultivators in Qingtian Sect to go with them.


    He cherishes his life, so he is more cautious before his strength is restored.


    ¡°Uncle master, let me go with you!¡± Daoist Chongyang immediately said.


    Yan Jingze was a little speechless, and persuaded: ¡°You have to deal with Qingtian Sect¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s better for you to stay in Qingtian Sect. Just find a few other people to go with me.¡±


    Daoist Chongyang was extremely disappointed, but Yan Jingze said so, so he couldn¡¯t object. He could only reluctantly choose five strongest nascent soul cultivators from Qingtian Sect to follow his uncle master.


    However, he prepared some gifts for these people to give to the Su family.


    Although he can¡¯t go to the Su family in person, he still has to show his presence in front of the Su family!


    While Daoist Chongyang was working hard, Yan Jingze took some pills to improve his strength to the late stage of foundation establishment.


    As his strength becomes stronger, he can use his spirit consciousness a few more times, so even if he meets Ye Potian on the road, he doesn¡¯t have to be afraid.


    On the tenth day after Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu returned to Qingtian Sect, they left Qingtian Sect again and went to the place where Su Moxiu¡¯s family was.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s strength has not yet fully recovered, so he can¡¯t use a flying sword, but they don¡¯t need to travel with flying swords now ¡ª one of the five nascent soul cultivators who went to the Su family with them, donated his special flying boat!


    The flying boat was very large and divided into two floors. Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu lived in the upper floor, while the five nascent soul cultivators happily lived in the lower floor.


    They are so happy to be able to go out with their ancestors!


    You know, in the past, they couldn¡¯t even see their ancestors even if they wanted to!


    Since having a dao companion, their ancestors have really become more popular.


    Qingtian Sect.


    Daoist Chongyang watched the flying boat leave and let out a long sigh.


    Why didn¡¯t uncle master let him follow him!


    However, when his uncle master left, he could also take this opportunity to build Qingtian sect.


    Daoist Chongyang immediately found someone to renovate many buildings in Qingtian Sect. The place where he lived also needed to be rebuilt.


    These tasks can be done by qi refining and foundation establishment disciples. Daoist Chongyang watched the ruins being cleared away and new houses slowly built, then suddenly realized that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    What the hell did he forget?


    Daoist Chongyang thought for a while before realizing¡­he forgot about Yu Lin and Situ Jiangning!


    These two people have been imprisoned by him in the magic tool for ten days.


    Now that his uncle master is away, he can interrogate these two people thoroughly.


    Why did Yu Lin lie to him? There is also Situ Jiangning, who actually attacked his fellow disciples just to please Yu Lin¡­


    Daoist Chongyang released Yu Lin and Situ Jiangning with a wave of his hand.


    Yu Lin and Situ Jiangning stayed in the dark magic tool for a long time. Now that they finally saw the light again, both were a little dazed.


    After Situ Jiangning was imprisoned in the magic tool, he regretted it more and more. However, he had put a lot of effort into Yu Lin before. He was reluctant to let Yu Lin go. Therefore, in the magic tool, he still took good care of Yu Lin.


    However, Yu Lin didn¡¯t appreciate it, or¡­he couldn¡¯t appreciate it.


    He wholeheartedly felt that Daoist Haoran was fake, so after being imprisoned in the magic tool, he only focused on telling Situ Jiangning about it: ¡°that Daoist Haoran is definitely fake! Daoist Haoran was already dead in Qiongshan Mountains!¡±


    ¡°Why did your master lock us up?¡±


    ¡°Su Moxiu colluded with a demon cultivator, why didn¡¯t your master kill him?¡±


    ¡­


    Hearing Yu Lin¡¯s yelling, Situ Jiangning¡¯s face turned dark.


    Why does Yu Lin think that Daoist Haoran died in Qiongshan Mountains?


    When Yu Lin went to Qiongshan Mountains, he was following him not far away all the time, and Yu Lin was also accompanied by other people¡­As far as he knew, Yu Lin had never met Daoist Haoran!


    Then, Situ Jiangning didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Yu Lin anymore.


    Because of this, after being released by Daoist Chongyang, Situ Jiangning knelt down and admitted his mistake without hesitation.


    Seeing that he had a good attitude, Daoist Chongyang said, ¡°What kind of grievances do you have with Su Moxiu? Tell the truth!¡±


    Situ Jiangning didn¡¯t dare to hide any more. He didn¡¯t even dare to be biased, he slowly told all the things between himself and Su Moxiu.


    Daoist Chongyang was very angry after hearing what he said.


    When Situ Jiangning told him about this before, he only focused on him, but now that he looks at it from a different angle¡­Yu Lin has ulterior motives but Situ Jiangning is also at fault!


    Su Moxiu was wronged, so his uncle master naturally wanted to help him out¡­Even if he disguised as an outer disciple in the qi refining stage, his uncle master was not someone who was willing to suffer.


    After Daoist Chongyang finished asking Situ Jiangning, he released the seal on Yu Lin: ¡°What else do you want to say? Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Yu Lin was silenced by Daoist Chongyang so he was unable to speak before. Now that he was able to speak, he quickly said: ¡°Sect master, that Daoist Haoran is a fake!¡±


    Daoist Chongyang laughed angrily: ¡°You¡¯re still lying!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, what I say is true!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that even I don¡¯t recognize my uncle master?¡± Daoist Chongyang asked back.


    Yu Lin was stunned.


    Thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s really impossible for Daoist Chongyang to admit his mistake, could it be¡­then Xiao Ye is really Daoist Haoran?


    How was this possible!


    Daoist Chongyang said: ¡°The original Xiao Ye was indeed a demon cultivator, but he had already been killed by uncle master. Xiao Ye, who was with Su Moxiu, was uncle master from the beginning to the end. Uncle master also said that he never said anything to you privately before¡­¡±


    Yu Lin was stunned on the spot when he heard Daoist Chongyang say this.


    So it turns out¡­the situation in the book has changed!


    Not only did Daoist Haoran not die, he had also killed Xiao Ye, then used Xiao Ye¡¯s identity!


    What exactly is going on?


    Then, Xiao Ye and Su Moxiu are so close¡­that means Daoist Haoran has taken a fancy to Su Moxiu?


    This is too ridiculous!


    But, thinking about it carefully, it seems¡­not surprising?


    Su Moxiu is the protagonist!


    He snatched the people who liked Su Moxiu, so Su Moxiu got another golden finger¡­Su Moxiu, who is the original protagonist, is still the protagonist now.


    So, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless?


    Yu Lin complained about others, but he didn¡¯t think about himself at all. If he cultivated hard and didn¡¯t plan to hurt him, he could actually have a good life in Qingtian Sect.


    What¡¯s more, in the novel he knows, the life Su Moxiu lived doesn¡¯t seem very good, or at least, that¡¯s not what Su Moxiu wants.


    And now that he is bent on harming him, he naturally has to be prepared for the backlashed.


    Daoist Chongyang asked a few more questions, but Yu Lin didn¡¯t say a word.


    He didn¡¯t dare to let others know that he transmigrated in the novel, so he didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    Daoist Chongyang was also annoyed when he saw this, so he put Yu Lin and Situ Jiangning back into the magic tool and locked them up, planning to wait for his uncle master to come back before handing them over to his uncle master.


    Yu Lin became anxious now: ¡°Sect master! Sect master!¡±


    However, no matter how much he called, there was no response at all.


    Even Situ Jiangning ignored him.


    Daoist Chongyang didn¡¯t say much, but Situ Jiangning probably guessed what was going on. Although the fact that Xiao Ye was actually his master¡¯s uncle master made him feel like it was a dream, when he thought of what Xiao Ye said back then, then thought of how he became such a person in his grand uncle master¡¯s eyes, he felt depressed.


    Situ Jiangning silently closed himself up, and suddenly remembered something, and asked Yu Lin: ¡°Where are those people around you? Where did they go?¡±


    Yu Lin froze.


    Those around him went to Su Moxiu¡¯s hometown.


    In the book, after Su Moxiu got the bull horse beast in Qiongshan Mountains, he made a special trip home. At that time, the Su family happened to have conflicts with another family, and the Su family was suppressed¡­But because of Su Moxiu¡¯s arrival, the family who suppressed the Su family had to make amends and apologized in front of the door at the end.


    He felt that Su Moxiu was doomed, then thought that the Su family would be doomed as well, so he simply asked his followers to help the family that had conflicts with the Su family.

 CH 167

    Canglan Continent is very very large.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s house is also quite a distance away from Qingtian Sect. If they rode the bull horse beast, or flew with swords, they would have to travel for more than a month. However, now that they are riding a flying boat controlled by a nascent soul cultivator, the speed is very fast.


    They can reach their destination as fast as 1 day.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t think much about this flying boat. Flying boats were not unusual for him, but Su Moxiu was different, he had never been on a flying boat before.


    Therefore, after staying in the room for a while, Su Moxiu went to the bow of the flying boat to look at the scenery outside.


    Su Moxiu went out, so Yan Jingze naturally wouldn¡¯t stay in the room. He also followed him outside, and then¡­


    The five nascent soul cultivators immediately brought them all kinds of delicacies.


    Ordinary cultivators would not eat indiscriminately after bigu, so as not to affect their cultivation, but Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze both had pure translucent physique so they ate it without any worry.


    Of course, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know that Su Moxiu possessed the pure translucent physique too¡­Yan Jingze handed Su Moxiu a spiritual fruit: ¡°Eat whatever you want, don¡¯t worry, I can purify it for you.¡±


    For the convenience of talking, the two of them set up a sound-proof barrier. Su Moxiu asked Yan Jingze: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the pure translucent physique? Can it bring great benefits to the partner by dual cultivating?¡±


    Seeing that Su Moxiu was curious, Yan Jingze explained the benefit of the pure translucent physique in detail.


    In fact, many many years ago, when spiritual energy was abundant, the effect of the pure translucent physique was not that great. After all, even if the spiritual energy in their body was not very pure, they could still break through.


    The main reason why the pure translucent physique has now become more important is because it is now becoming more and more difficult for people to advance to the nascent soul stage, so the purer their spiritual energy is, the greater the chance of breaking through.


    What¡¯s more¡­he, the ancestor of the cultivation world, possesses the pure translucent physique.


    Therefore, everyone naturally pays more attention to this physique.


    However, if it was two thousand years ago¡­If one were looking for a partner to dual cultivate, they would definitely look for a physique that can enhance the strength of both parties during dual cultivating, such as the pure yin physique.


    In addition, for those who have the pure translucent physique, it¡¯s alright to purify themselves, but if they purify others by dual cultivating, as time passes, their physique will gradually weaken. Maybe in the end, they will not even be able to purify themselves!


    Of course, there is a big difference in strength between him and Su Moxiu, so there is basically no need to worry about this problem.


    Yan Jingze was afraid that Su Moxiu would be worried, so he only mentioned a few words about it, and then asked about Su Moxiu¡¯s family.


    After Su Moxiu joined Qingtian Sect, he was busy cultivating and hadn¡¯t returned home since.


    However, he is still connected with his family.


    For a sect as big as the Qingtian Sect, they naturally need some property to maintain their expenses. Therefore, they also take some outstanding children from all over the world into the sect¡­Qingtian Sect had business and stations in many places.


    Both parties rely on these stations to communicate.


    However, even if he could communicate, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know much about his family situation. When talking about his family, he mostly talked about his childhood memories.


    Yan Jingze listened very carefully.


    At the same time, the Su family encountered some troubles.


    The Su family is a family that has been passed down for many generations. They have always lived by planting spiritual plants and raising spiritual beasts.


    Of course, they can only grow low-level spiritual plants, and what they raise is for people to eat, the lowest level of spiritual animals.


    Relying on these alone, the Su family would naturally not be able to become rich and powerful, but their life is still worry-free.


    The Su family also knows how to cultivate. Those with mediocre aptitude will cultivate in the family. They usually spend their entire lives in the qi refining period. Those with more talent will be sent to the nearby sects to work a little harder and spend some resources with some luck, so they can reach the foundation establishment.


    The one with the best talent¡­in the clan, the one with the best talent is Su Moxiu, who joined Qingtian Sect.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s previous cultivation level, which is the last stage of foundation establishment, was already the highest in the entire Su family. Excluding Su Moxiu, the highest cultivation level in the Su family was Su Moxiu¡¯s grandfather, who was in the intermediate stage of foundation establishment.


    However, in the small place where the Su family is located, this level of cultivation is enough¡­Until another family suddenly moved into the place where the Su family has been rooted for hundreds of years.


    Coincidentally, that family also planted spirit plants.


    The Su family didn¡¯t take them seriously at first. Although they all planted spirit plants, the consumption of spirit plants has always been very high, so there is no need for conflicts between the two parties.


    The Su family still lived their lives slowly.


    However, that family didn¡¯t like the Su family.


    The main reason is¡­that family has a master at the golden core stage!


    They feel that they are superior to them. They feel that since their family has a golden core cultivator, the Su family should come here to pay tribute, and of course they will also give some benefits to the Su family¡­


    As a result, the Su family didn¡¯t respond at all!


    The family was naturally annoyed, so they simply robbed the Su¡¯s business.


    The Su family is not happy about this. Because they are the local snakes, they also caused some trouble for the other party.


    That family¡¯s golden core cultivator was cultivating in an outside sect like Su Moxiu. Both sides were actually a bunch of rookies, so although there were conflicts at first, they were minor conflicts. It wasn¡¯t to the point of resorting to force.


    These people in the families, who cultivated just to facilitate the planting of the spirit plants, were also not very good at fighting.


    But not long ago, the golden core cultivator of the Wang family, who was competing with the Su family, returned home!


    The Wang family immediately became snarky after, arrogantly asking the Su family to come to the door to apologize and then give up their business.


    The Su family was not willing, so the young and energetic people in the Su family beat the Wang family.


    Like this, the contradiction has become bigger.


    However, the Wang family was worried about how the Su family had someone in Qingtian Sect, so they didn¡¯t dare to cause too much trouble. They just wanted the Su family to give them a piece of good land¡­


    The two sides started arguing.


    It became like this. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect that a few days ago, a few foundation establishment disciples from Qingtian Sect came and brought back a message ¡ª Su Moxiu had colluded with a demon cultivator and had been expelled from Qingtian Sect!


    Although the Wang family was originally aggressive, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything, but after these cultivators from Qingtian Sect came, they asked the Su family to give them the land and force the Su family to move away.


    It¡¯s clear that the dove wants to occupy the magpie¡¯s nest.


    The land for planting spiritual plants needs to be cultivated slowly. The Su family has spent a lot of effort to cultivate their land. They are not willing to give it away, but they can¡¯t beat them¡­


    Today, the Wang family came to the door again.


    The one who came was the current patriarch of the Wang family, the nephew of the Wang family¡¯s golden core stage cultivator.


    He is fat and headstrong, he doesn¡¯t look like a cultivator at all. He indeed has a poor aptitude, so he¡¯s only at the third level of qi refining.


    However, he is very satisfied with his current situation. In his opinion, instead of focusing on cultivating and not eating this or that, it¡¯s better to eat whatever he wants and live a good life!


    He brought a few people into the Su family¡¯s house. As soon as he arrived, he sat on the mahogany chair in the Su family¡¯s house, waved his fan and asked, ¡°When are you going to move out?¡±


    The Su family didn¡¯t speak.


    He sneered: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t refuse the toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, ah! Now move away early, you may not be in trouble. If you keep on staying¡­Aren¡¯t you afraid people from Qingtian Sect will capture you? After all, didn¡¯t your family member who was named ¡®Moxiu¡¯ colluded with the demon cultivator!¡±


    T/N: demon cultivator is Mo Xiu for those that don¡¯t know.

 CH 168

    The Su family¡¯s patriarch is Su Moxiu¡¯s grandfather.


    Old master Su is an intermediate foundation establishment cultivator. He is over a hundred years old now.


    Although cultivators in the foundation establishment can prolong their lives, they cannot remain youthful forever. Therefore, old master Su¡¯s appearance looks like an ordinary person in his fifties or sixties with a little dark and thin.


    Although he is the head of the family, he still insists on working in the fields every day. He personally takes care of many of the more expensive spirit plants in the Su family.


    He had just come back from the field at this time, so he looked very ordinary without the immortal demeanor that a cultivator should have.


    Hearing Patriarch Wang¡¯s words, he immediately said: ¡°Moxiu will never collude with demon cultivator!¡±


    ¡°You said he wouldn¡¯t collude with demon cultivator, so he wouldn¡¯t collude with demon cultivator? Why would those cultivators from Qingtian Sect lie?¡± Patriarch Wang asked.


    Old master Su said: ¡°There must be a misunderstanding!¡±


    Old master Su only said that it was a misunderstanding, but a young man from the Su family said: ¡°it¡¯s still uncertain whether those people are from Qingtian Sect or not! They¡¯re just talking nonsense on the basis that Qingtian Sect¡¯s people stationed over here don¡¯t happen to be here!¡±


    Qingtian Sect has a station nearby, but since they have no property here, the person in charge of Qingtian Sect¡¯s station wasn¡¯t always here.


    Because of this, they couldn¡¯t contact Su Moxiu.


    ¡°You guys are really stubborn. How can it be so easy to pretend to be a member of Qingtian Sect?¡± Patriarch Wang said, ¡°Even if others don¡¯t notice it, can¡¯t my uncle see it?¡±


    The uncle of Patriarch Wang is the golden core cultivator.


    Now, this golden core cultivator is accompanying those foundation establishment cultivators from Qingtian Sect!


    The Wang family¡¯s golden core cultivator has exhausted his strength to advance to golden core, so it¡¯s almost impossible for him to further advance in the future. The sect he belongs to is also a small sect, so he dare not neglect the people from Qingtian Sect, even if their cultivation is not as good as his.


    Hearing Patriarch Wang¡¯s words, the faces of the Su family all changed.


    Patriarch Wang said again: ¡°You guys, it¡¯s better to listen, otherwise¡­¡±


    Patriarch Wang looked at the Su family sympathetically.


    There is no doubt that their Wang family covets the Su family¡¯s land.


    They moved here for various reasons. Although they can still grow spirit plants and raise spirit beasts, the best land here is in the Su family¡¯s hands. No matter how hard they try, they can¡¯t surpass the Su family!


    However, if they can get the Su family¡¯s land, their family will be able to earn more money in the future, train more outstanding children, and allow the family to continue to grow.


    But what they set their eyes on was only the Su family¡¯s land, they didn¡¯t plan to do anything to the Su family from the beginning. Before this, they only wanted to get a part of the Su family¡¯s land.


    However, those people from Qingtian Sect¡­Patriarch Wang has met those people from Qingtian Sect. They are not easy to get along with and they are very hostile to the Su family, as if they want all the Su family members dead.


    That is to say, they didn¡¯t intend to do it themselves but wanted them to do it, that¡¯s why the Su family was able to remain unharmed until now.


    The Su family refused to give the land, so Patriarch Wang said a few more words before swaggering out of the Su family.


    After Patriarch Wang left, the Su family gathered together again.


    Old Master Su spoke first: ¡°Our people in the Wang family sent news that those members from Qingtian Sect could no longer be held back and plan to make a move.¡±


    Their Su family wasn¡¯t ignorant of everything. Among the servants that the Wang family had found from the local area, there were several people from them.


    They didn¡¯t give up the land and left yet because these people told them that the few foundation establishment cultivators who came from Qingtian Sect were very hostile to them.


    They had always stayed in the Su family, and with the formations that had been passed down for hundreds of years that could protect them, it was not easy for the people from Qingtian Sect to use demonic techniques or do anything to them openly.


    However, if they give the land to the Wang family and leave¡­maybe those people will ambush them!


    ¡°Father, what shall we do?¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s father asked.


    ¡°We can only wait.¡± Old Master Su said. After the conflict between the Su family and the Wang family escalated, he arranged for two people from the Su family to go to Qingtian Sect to find Su Moxiu. If possible, it would be best if they were to join Qingtian Sect.


    After the people from Qingtian Sect came, he arranged for a few more people to go out.


    Now, the person who left first should be arriving at Qingtian Sect soon. If Su Moxiu is fine, he will definitely come back as soon as possible.


    As for the people who were left behind¡­they are the hope of the Su family, if something happens to the Su family, it¡¯s up to them to pass on the Su family!


    ¡°Father, what do you think about Moxiu¡­in the end, did he?¡± Father Su was very worried.


    His son is so good, how could he get involved with demon cultivators?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Old master Su said, ¡°Something may have happened to AXiu, but those members from Qingtian Sect had definitely acted privately. Qingtian Sect¡¯s reputation has always been good, even if AXiu really colluded with demon cultivators, they wouldn¡¯t be so bad as to make a move against us. If they really want to make a move against us, they wouldn¡¯t have send a couple of people with the strongest is only a intermediate foundation establishment over¡±


    Old master Su felt that those people, who came to trouble them, most likely came over because of personal grudge against his grandson.


    In fact, he felt that the biggest possibility was that something happened to Su Moxiu, so those people jumped out, wanting to harm them.


    The Su family guessed like this, but the Wang family was different.


    They get along more with those Qingtian Sect people, so seeing them swearing that Su Moxiu colluded with demon cultivator¡­They feel that Su Moxiu may really have something to do with demon cultivator.


    However, Su Moxiu is just a foundation establishment cultivator. Even if he really betrayed Qingtian Sect to become a demon cultivator, Qingtian Sect would not insist on killing the Su family¡­These foundation establishment cultivators, who came from Qingtian Sect, probably came here because they have some personal grudge against Su Moxiu.


    The Wang family didn¡¯t listen to them to kill the Su family because they were afraid that if they did, they would end up taking the blame for these cultivators in the end.


    At that time¡­If Su Moxiu really became a demon cultivator and came back to kill, what would they do then?


    Anyway, the Wang family is willing to do things like intimidation, but they won¡¯t do anything like killing people.


    And this situation made those who helped Yu Lin more and more anxious.


    They don¡¯t want to stay outside all the time!


    These people were the people who followed Yu Lin when Yan Jingze first met Su Moxiu.


    They are Yu Lin¡¯s followers. They have always targeted Su Moxiu. This time they came here with a mission.


    Yu Lin told them that Xiao Ye was a demon cultivator, and also said that Daoist Chongyang wanted to deal with Xiao Ye and Su Moxiu, so he asked them to deal with Su Moxiu¡¯s family. After that, they could return to Qingtian Sect to receive a reward.


    They knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to accept a reward from Qingtian Sect for doing such a thing, which means this is probably just what Yu Lin wants to do, but since doing so could please Yu Lin, they were willing to do it.


    They came all the way here, wanting to kill the Su family. However, the Wang family didn¡¯t do anything and the Su family also stayed at home all the time.


    These people finally couldn¡¯t sit still and decided to do it themselves.


    There are three of them in total, two men and one woman. Two are in the intermediate stage of foundation establishment, one is in the early stage of foundation establishment, and they also have a lot of magic tools¡­it¡¯s not completely hopeless to deal with the Su family with this?


    At least they will be able to get out of it unscathed.


    That night, the three sneaked into Su¡¯s house.


    As a result, not long after they entered the Su family, they touched the formation of the Su family, waking all the Su family.


    Most of the Su family are in the qi refining stage. There are only two in the foundation establishment, and one is old master Su and the other is father Su. However, this is the Su family home after all.


    The formation was controlled by the Su family. In addition, the Su family also raised a group of spirit bees¡­


    As for magic tools, with these hundreds of years, the Su family also has a few.


    The two sides are equally matched. However, after a long time, the three from Qingtian Sect soon became disadvantaged.


    After all, they were afraid of getting hurt but the Su family faced the intruders without any fear of death.


    ¡°Stop! We are members of Qingtian Sect!¡± After being injured again, the man at the foundation establishment stage, who was the weakest among the three exclaimed, removing the disguise from his face.


    The Su family actually knew that it was them who came, but the three of them had disguised themselves, so they also naturally treated them as intruders and attacked them without any scruple.


    But now that they have revealed their identities¡­The Su family is wary, but they dare not attack again.


    Seeing this, the three of them removed the disguise on their faces and looked proudly at the Su family who clearly had the upper hand but had to stop.


    ¡°You are shameless!¡± said a young man from the Su family.


    The faces of the three people changed, and then someone said: ¡°It¡¯s you who are shameless. It¡¯s Su Moxiu! We are doing justice on behalf of the heavens!¡±


    Another person said: ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t think that you can sit back and relax if you stop us¡­Even if we can¡¯t kill you, there will be others in the future!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Qingtian Sect is a famous sect, how could it be possible for them to do such a thing!¡± Old Master Su tested the other party with his words.


    ¡°Qingtian Sect is a famous sect, that¡¯s why they can¡¯t tolerate people who collude with demon cultivators!¡± Said one of the three.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Moxiu to collude with demon cultivators!¡±


    ¡°How was it impossible? Daoist Chongyang has already gathered a lot of people and is preparing to deal with him and the demon cultivator next to him! He¡¯s probably long dead by now!¡±


    Daoist Chongyang forbids anyone to disclose his plan to deal with Xiao Ye, but Yu Lin didn¡¯t take it seriously and revealed some information to these three people.


    The three of them got the news, so together with some speculations of their own, they started yelling outside like this.


    They spoke very firmly, making the Su family¡¯s face turn pale when they heard it.


    Father Su had suffered some injuries from the previous battle. Now his blood was surging and his internal injuries became more serious ¡ª his son¡­really had an accident?


    One of the three added: ¡°You escaped a catastrophe today, but don¡¯t be complacent, there is still the future! Even immoral can¡¯t save you!¡±


    They can¡¯t deal with the Su family, but they have already contacted Qian Cheng.


    Although Qian Cheng is a medicine cultivator, he is a golden core cultivator. It will be easy for him to deal with the Su family!


    As soon as they finished speaking, they saw a flying boat, coming from afar, quickly coming toward them.


    Could it be that Qian Cheng is here?


    The three of them were very excited. Then, they saw a nascent soul cultivator from Qingtian Sect fall from the flying boat, then asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Qian Cheng, it was a nascent soul cultivator from their sect who came!


    Well, why did the nascent soul cultivator come here? Did they come to capture Su Moxiu¡¯s family?


    Among these three people, one of them happened to be the disciple of this nascent soul cultivator. He immediately said: ¡°Master! Su Moxiu colluded with demon cultivator, so we came to see if there¡¯s also something wrong with Su Moxiu¡¯s family too. However, we didn¡¯t expect them to make a move, trying to kill us!¡±


    He is inverting black and white! The Su family all raise their guards: ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    Although they accused this person of talking nonsense, the Su family felt that they were going to be doomed.


    One has to be at least a golden core cultivator to be able to use a flying sword. Those who own such flying boats are definitely not only at the golden core stage¡­


    This person is also here to deal with them?


    Wait, something not quite right.


    When they said ¡®you¡¯re talking nonsense¡¯, that master also spoke, saying ¡®nonsense¡¯!


    The Su family was suspecting that they had heard it wrong. Then, the man waved his hand and beat his disciple to the ground.


    The pride on the disciple¡¯s face faded, he was completely stunned.


    The nascent soul cultivator said, ¡°Su Moxiu is the most outstanding disciple of Qingtian Sect¡¯s younger generation. When did he collude with demon cultivator?¡±


    The Su family was also dumbfounded.


    The golden core cultivator from the Wang family had been secretly watching from the side. After seeing the flying boat and nascent soul cultivator, he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide anymore. Then, he, who stood up, was also stunned.


    Besides that, at this moment, another young man came down from the flying boat with a sword. He landed directly in the middle of the Su family, then said to old master Su and dather Su: ¡°Grandpa, father, are you all right?¡±


    This person opened his mouth and called out grandpa, it was definitely Su Moxiu. Su Moxiu actually came in this master¡¯s flying boat!


    Wait, Su Moxiu can fly using a sword¡­he¡¯s at the golden core stage!


    T/N: Don¡¯t be surprised yet. There is an even bigger surprise.

 CH 169

    Both the Su and Wang family thought that something must have happened to Su Moxiu.


    Ignoring other things, if nothing happened to him, how could the three Qingtian Sect¡¯s disciples dare to attack the Su family?


    As a result, the three of them were acting arrogantly and got slapped in the face by their master?


    Su Moxiu has returned and he was at the golden core stage.


    The Wang family¡¯s golden core cultivator felt his legs trembling uncontrollably ¡ª the ¡®master¡¯ who got off the flying boat first gave him an unfathomable feeling, so he didn¡¯t dare to hide anymore and came out directly. So, now¡­


    This Su Moxiu is also stronger than him!


    He is only an early golden core cultivator, but Su Moxiu¡­is he already at the intermediate stage of golden core?


    Why was he so obsessed with the Su family in the first place?


    Yu Lin¡¯s three followers were also frightened.


    Su Moxiu is safe and he even advanced to golden core¡­Could it be that what Yu Lin told them was all false?


    Now they were caught on the spot¡­what will they do in the future?


    The Su family had nothing but surprises.


    Old master Su couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and grabbed Su Moxiu¡¯s hand: ¡°AXiu, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°AXiu, are you at the golden core stage?¡± Father Su was also excited.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m at the golden core stage.¡± Su Moxiu looked at the three people who were always targeting him by Yu Lin¡¯s side, ¡°What were they doing?¡±


    A young man from the Su family immediately said: ¡°They are going to kill us!¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face darkened.


    He knew that Yu Lin had a problem with him, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yu Lin would even do something to his family.


    Yu Lin is too much!


    He is also thankful, thankful that he came back in time. If he hadn¡¯t come back¡­


    Su Moxiu was very angry. However, before Su Moxiu could say anything, the nascent soul cultivator who came down earlier said to the three of them: ¡°You guys are so courageous! How dare you do such a thing!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, two more people descended from the flying boat.


    These two people could stand in the air, so their strength is not weaker than a golden core cultivator. One of them said: ¡°This is the Su family, right? You broke into the Su family and said that the Su family wanted to kill you, inverting black and white! Qingtian Sect can¡¯t tolerate you!¡±


    Another person said: ¡°Why talk to them too much! Just grab them and take them back and interrogate them!¡±


    Although the Su and Wang family don¡¯t know these two people, the three Qingtian sect¡¯s disciples all know them.


    These people¡­are all nascent soul cultivators from their Qingtian Sect!


    Why are they here too? On that flying boat, there was more than one nascent soul cultivator?


    The three of them knelt down immediately, wanting to beg for mercy. However, one of the nascent soul cultivators waved his hand and put them in their magic tool.


    Letting these three talk non-stop will definitely affect the mood of their ancestor!


    ¡°Who are these¡­¡± Old master Su asked Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu explained one by one: ¡°This is Daoist Chongping, Daoist Chongqing and Daoist Luoming.¡±


    Only cultivators above the nascent soul stage can be called ¡®Daoist¡¯.


    Of course, this is not the point, the point is¡­


    Old Master Su¡¯s voice trembled: ¡°Chong. The Chong character generation? Nascent soul daoist?¡± Excluding the ancestor in Qingtian Sect, the highest seniority was from the generation of ¡®Chong¡¯.


    That¡¯s not the point.


    The point is¡­People from the ¡®Chong¡¯ generation are very old. Therefore, being able to live up to now shows that they are at least at the nascent soul stage!


    ¡°The three daoists are indeed nascent soul daoist.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    Old master Su almost fell back!


    What an honor it is to have three nascent soul daoists coming to his house! It¡¯s just¡­why does he feel that the sky and earth is spinning?


    His grandson is so promising! To be able to walk with nascent soul daoists!


    The Su family members all lowered their heads in fear and respect, ¡°I¡¯ve seen daoists¡­¡±


    ¡°There is no need to be too polite.¡± The three daoists said together, ¡°From now on, we will be one family.¡±


    Be one family from on now? The Su family was a little confused.


    The golden core stage cultivator of the Wang family is about to collapse at this moment ¡ª what is the origin of this Su Moxiu?


    After the three nascent soul cultivators finished speaking, they waved their hands and cleaned up the dilapidated courtyard of the Su family due to the fighting, then slowly landed the flying boat.


    Only then did everyone realize that there were three other people on the flying boat.


    When the flying boat landed, three people slowly got off the flying boat.


    They walked like ordinary people who had never cultivated, but no one dared to underestimate them.


    Because the three nascent soul daoists who came down before stepped forward together, looking at them, as if they seemed to be welcoming the people who were getting off the flying boat.


    Old master Su didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions at this moment, and just stared blankly.


    Their Su family is welcoming a big shot, this¡­it couldn¡¯t be daoist Chongyang, right?


    How are they going to receive Daoist Chongyang?


    Is it too late to clean the house now?


    Wait, he has seen the portrait of Daoist Chongyang before. Daoist Chongyang doesn¡¯t seem to look like this!


    However, the appearance of this person is quite familiar to him. If his hair is white and with a white beard¡­


    Old master Su suddenly had a terrifying guess.


    Then, the man stopped in front of him at this time: ¡°Greeting grandpa Su.¡±


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t mind calling old master Su ¡®grandpa¡¯ like Su Moxiu. However, he was much older than old master Su and the cultivation world liked to judge seniority by cultivation.


    He didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Hello¡­you are¡­¡± old master Su only felt very flustered, heart was beating so fast.


    ¡°My name is Haoran.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Old master Su suffered too much stimulation today. His body suddenly swayed backwards. Fortunately, Su Moxiu was behind him and caught him.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Wang family¡¯s golden core cultivator who has never had any sense of existence: ¡°¡­¡± He also wants to faint!


    After Su Moxiu caught old master Su, he injected some spiritual energy into old master Su¡¯s body.


    Old master Su finally woke up, then bowed down in fear and reverence: ¡°See¡­I¡¯ve seen Daoist Haoran!¡±


    Yan Jingze supported him directly: ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± old master Su looked at Yan Jingze holding his hand, feeling like he was going to faint again.


    Daoist Haoran actually helped him up! This is Daoist Haoran!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we will be a family from now on.¡± Yan Jingze laughed.


    Why did Daoist Haoran also say ¡®we will be a family from now on¡¯? What exactly is going on?


    Old master Su was a little puzzled.


    Seeing that his grandfather was puzzled, Su Moxiu simply said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to become dao companion with Daoist Haoran¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Old master Su and father Su asked together.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°That¡¯s how it is. Moxiu and I plan to hold a Dao Companion Ceremony in a few days. We are here this time to take you to Qingtian Sect.¡±


    After arriving, they found that the Su family was facing a crisis, so Yan Jingze was quite embarrassed.


    After all, the reason why Yu Lin had such a big conflict with Su Moxiu was also related to his tenacity.


    At the same time, he became more and more determined to bring the Su family to Qingtian Sect.


    What if the Su family continues to stay here and encounter danger?


    When Yan Jingze said that, his smile was very kind.


    However¡­Old master Su¡¯s eyes rolled back and he fainted completely.


    Father Su, who was injured before but still endured all the time, was so excited that his blood was boiling. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone else: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Wang family¡¯s golden core cultivator also wanted to faint too, but he is a golden core cultivator after all, how could he faint so easily? He can only stand there strong ¡ª he dare not go.


    ¡°AXiu?¡± At this time, another voice sounded. A woman immediately came out from the next room.


    The women in the Su family were hiding before. Now that there was no movement outside, they mustered up the courage to come out.


    This woman is Su Moxiu¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Su Moxiu called out, then looked at his grandfather who was being supported by him, and finally said, ¡°Shall we go to the house to talk?¡±


    In fact, his grandfather didn¡¯t really feel dizzy, his body is fine. At this moment, he probably¡­felt like he was dreaming.


    He also felt like that before too.


    ¡°Go.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Everyone rushed into the room like this, only one nascent soul cultivator stayed outside, looking at the Wang family¡¯s golden core cultivator: ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    That Wang family¡¯s golden core cultivator didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and told the whole story.


    On the other side, old master Su finally woke up.


    Knowing the purpose of Su Moxiu¡¯s visit, he immediately made a decision to go to Qingtian Sect.


    Being able to go to such a big sect as Qingtian Sect will be of great benefit to the future generations of the Su family, so of course they will go!


    At the same time, Qingtian Sect.


    The first group of people sent by the Su family to find Su Moxiu finally arrived at Qingtian Sect.


    There were three people who came. One was Su Moxiu¡¯s nephew, one was Su Moxiu¡¯s cousin, and the other was the son of a servant of the Su family.


    The talents of these three people are very good, especially the servant¡¯s son. His talent is quite high,so because of this, the Su family values him very much. Not only did they no longer let his family work, they also taught him to cultivate and provide him with spirit rice to eat.


    However, no matter how good their three talents are, they were only at the qi refining stage. This time they came to Qingtian Sect, in addition to sending a letter to Su Moxiu and telling Su Moxiu about the troubles with the Wang family, they also wanted to try to see if they could be like Su Moxiu and join Qingtian Sect.


    ¡°My uncle said that Qingtian Sect is a very big sect. Many people enter the Qingtian Sect but they can only be outer disciples at the beginning¡­My uncle was an outer disciple from the beginning too! When one enters Qingtian Sect as an outer disciple, one can eat spirit rice all the time, it¡¯s great!¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s nephew was full of envy, ¡°It would be great if I could join Qingtian Sect and be an outer disciple. When my uncle advances to the golden core stage in the future, I can also worship my uncle as my master¡±


    Although the three of them have good aptitude, they are not as good as Su Moxiu, so they still want to rely on Su Moxiu to pull them through.


    When they set off, Yu Lin¡¯s people hadn¡¯t arrived at Wang¡¯s house yet, so the Su family hadn¡¯t encountered any serious troubles. Therefore, the three of them were in a good mood. It¡¯s just that Qingtian Sect looked quite high, so they were a little timid.


    The three of them came to the gate of Qingtian Sect Mountain, but they dared not go up to talk to anyone. They pushed and pushed for a while, then Su Moxiu¡¯s nephew finally stepped forward and said to a small steward at the outer gate of Qingtian Sect: ¡°Hi, I¡¯m here to look for someone in Qingtian Sect¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you looking for? The inner sect or the outer sect?¡± The little steward asked while working on his own business.


    ¡°The inner sect! It¡¯s my uncle, Su Moxiu. He¡¯s already at the late stage of foundation establishment!¡± Su Moxiu¡¯s nephew felt that his uncle had a high level of cultivation, so he was a little proud when he talked about it later.


    The person next to him who heard it laughed with a ¡®pfft¡¯: ¡°What is there to be proud of in the last stage of foundation establishment? In Qingtian Sect there are eight thousand if not ten thousand last stages of foundation establishment!¡± How many people are stuck in the late stage of foundation establishment all their lives, unable to break through ah!


    The three members of the Su family were a little embarrassed.


    However, at this moment, the steward of the outer sect suddenly dropped his work and said excitedly, ¡°You are Daoist Su¡¯s family member? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up right away!¡±


    He even gave up his seat and said, ¡°Come on, come on, please sit down!¡±


    The three members of the Su family were dumbfounded.


    What is going on?


    What else could be going on? Isn¡¯t it¡­the news that Daoist Haoran is going to hold a dao companion ceremony with Su Moxiu has spread?


    The entire cultivation world was stunned for a moment.


    Daoist Haoran has been single for more than two thousand years, why is he suddenly¡­looking for a dao companion?


    Ignoring other things, with regard to Daoist Haoran¡¯s appearance, it¡¯s strange that he is looking for a dao companion.


    Fortunately, old master Su and the Su family didn¡¯t find Yan Jingze¡¯s appearance strange.


    The main reason is that the whole family¡¯s cultivation base is low, and there are many old people in the family. Su Moxiu¡¯s elder brother is very weak, so his appearance is similar to old master Su.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s appearance was acceptable to them.


    It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t understand how someone like Daoist Haoran could be with Su Moxiu.


    If it were another person, they might still think that that person was scheming something by getting together with Su Moxiu, but Daoist Haoran¡­Whether it is Su Moxiu or the Su family, there is nothing for Daoist Haoran, right?


    No matter how strange they felt in their heart, the Su family still carried all their belongings, which also some compensated from the Wang family, which made their belongings a little more. They boarded the flying boat provided by another nascent soul cultivator. Although it was not as luxurious as the flying boat Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze was at, it was still bigger.


    They are boarding the flying boat controlled by a nascent soul daoist!


    T/N:


    Traumatize Old Man Theater:


    General Su: *downing wine* I burst into tears then


    Father Su(boss): *drinking water* Um¡­(thinking of the first meeting)


    Prime Minister Su: *sipping tea* I was deem as a heartless father then


    Old Master Su: *sighing* I fainted¡­


    Father Su (cultivation): I was actually injured, that¡¯s why I spit out blood. It definitly not because of shock that make my blood tumble.

 CH 170

    There has been a shocking new spread in the cultivation world recently ¡ª Daoist Haoran is going to hold a dao companion ceremony and conclude a dao companion contract with a golden core disciple in Qingtian Sect.


    When people first heard the news, most people thought it was fake.


    However, looking at Qingtian Sect¡¯s actions¡­the news is clearly true!


    Which golden core cultivator was so lucky to be spotted by Daoist Haoran?


    Everyone started asking around. At the same time, many people rushed to Qingtian Sect.


    Qingtian Sect suddenly had hundreds of nascent soul cultivators gathered all of a sudden. Almost all nascent soul cultivators came to Qingtian Sect.


    However, the nascent soul daoists before had been instructed by Yan Jingze but these nascent soul daoists didn¡¯t get this chance.


    Those people originally came to Qingtian Sect to help, so Yan Jingze naturally wanted to give them some benefits. However, there are all kinds of people among these people, he can¡¯t be too selfless.


    After all, there is no need for others to know that he is injured and unable to exert his strength.


    When Yan Jingze was ambushed by the 7-pointed formation, he thought of spreading the news that Xiao Ye was trapped in Qingtian Sect, so as to attract Ye Potian to get rid of the thorn in the original owner¡¯s heart.


    However, he later discovered that people other than Qingtian Sect¡¯s were also there, and he was afraid that Su Moxiu would be misunderstood and colluded with demon cultivators, so he simply gave up this plan.


    He is now spreading the news that he and Su Moxiu will become dao companions with great fanfare. If he is lucky, Ye Potian will think it¡¯s a trap and dare not come over, so he will successfully conclude a dao companion contract with Su Moxiu. Then, when he got better in the future, he would go find Ye Potian to finish him off.


    If he is unlucky¡­Ye Potian, who hates him very much, will come to trouble him when he is about to hold the dao companion ceremony¡­At that time, there will be many nascent soul cultivators in Qingtian Sect, plus his spirit consciousness that is quite strong, it¡¯s not impossible to take down Ye Potian.


    After bringing the Su family back to Qingtian Sect, Yan Jingze placed the Su family on the mountain where he lived.


    Not to mention that the mountain where he lived was very big and full of spiritual energy, it would not be a problem to accommodate thousands of people, not to mention that the Su family only had a few hundred people at most.


    He could also give a larger land than the Su family¡¯s previous spiritual fields for the Su family to use.


    If a family wants to pass down, they cannot rely on others alone, so Yan Jingze still let the Su family do their old business. Of course, he also taught them some spiritual planting methods.


    The Su family is slow in learning other things, they are quick to pick up this. They are very interested¡­Except for a very small number of people, the rest are all busy in the fields.


    Yan Jingze took this opportunity to teach Su Moxiu how to cultivate too.


    However, Su Moxiu has not cultivate for a while now. When Daoist Chongyang came and said that he had interrogated Yu Lin a few times, but Yu Lin didn¡¯t say anything, he asked Yan Jingze what to do.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Situ Jiangning is too arrogant¡­Cut off his resources and let him go to Qiongshan to train for a hundred years. As for Yu Lin and his followers, abolished their cultivation and physique, then expelled them from Qingtian Sect.¡±


    In Qingtian Sect, there is such a punitive measure as sending people to Qiongshan for ¡®training¡¯. Of course, this training is not real training. There is a lot of work to be done, such as helping Qingtian Sect collect resources.


    During this period, it was difficult for Situ Jiangning to cultivate and his reputation also plummeted. He had a great chance of breaking through to the nascent soul stage, but now it¡¯s very difficult for him to break through.


    As for Yu Lin and the others¡­Yu Lin actually ordered someone to attack the Su family!


    This man¡¯s heart is too vicious to stay!


    Qingtian Sect¡¯s cultivation abolishment will make a person unable to cultivate again and completely become an ordinary person. That means, even if Yu Lin and the others want to do demon cultivation in the future, it¡¯s still impossible for them to cultivate¡­For some people, this kind of punishment will hurt more than just killing them.


    In addition, after Yan Jingze heard Daoist Chongyang¡¯s description of Yu Lin, he found that there was something wrong with him¡­He asked Daoist Chongyang to expel Yu Lin from the sect because he also wanted to see what Yu Lin would do in the future.


    ¡°Yes, uncle master!¡± Daoist Chongyang agreed. He felt that his uncle master had a really good temper.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Su Moxiu suddenly asked, ¡°Can I go and see Yu Lin?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Daoist Chongyang said immediately.


    Yu Lin and Situ Jiangning had been locked up in Daoist Chongyang¡¯s magic tool. They were only released during interrogation.


    During this period, Situ Jiangning performed well, but Yu Lin never cooperated.


    But even so, Daoist Chongyang still found out many things. For example, Yu Lin had already started to target Su Moxiu several years ago.


    It can be said that Daoist Chongyang hated this person more and more, and even Situ Jiangning was greatly shocked.


    He always thought that Yu Lin was a simple person, but he didn¡¯t expect the fact to be the opposite. He was deceived from the very beginning.


    However, his own thoughts towards Yu Lin were also not pure, so he can only say that he deserves to be implicated.


    Today, the two were released again.


    Situ Jiangning was downcast while Yu Lin was in a poor condition.


    But even so, the two still looked forward, and then they saw¡­Su Moxiu.


    The hatred in Yu Lin¡¯s eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Su Moxiu was puzzled, why did Yu Lin hate him?


    One must know that Yu Lin was better than him in every way previously, and he had no enmity with Yu Lin.


    ¡°Why do you keep targeting me?¡± Su Moxiu asked Yu Lin.


    Yu Lin didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked: ¡°Are you and Daoist Haoran going to be dao companions?¡±


    Su Moxiu nodded.


    Yu Lin said: ¡°You are just a snobbish person, hanging a lot of people around you, then finally picked the strongest one!¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°?¡± When did he hang a large group of people?


    Yu Lin added: ¡°You won¡¯t end well, Daoist Haoran won¡¯t live long!¡±


    Yu Lin felt that even if Daoist Haoran was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live for too long, after all, the world was collapsing.


    At the end of that book, Su Moxiu even felt that there would be no cultivators in this world one day.


    The world won¡¯t tolerate Daoist Haoran like this!


    Su Moxiu frowned.


    Yu Lin was in a mess and said something.


    Su Moxiu felt that there must be something wrong with his mind.


    After all, many of the things he said were impossible to happen.


    He suddenly felt bored.


    He thought that seeing Yu Lin downcast would make him happy, but in fact it didn¡¯t.


    It¡¯s probably because¡­his current life is as good as a dream!


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t say anything to Yu Lin, but returned to the mountain where Yan Jingze lived.


    His family was farming at the foot of the mountain, and the bull horse beast walked leisurely in the field, eating the stalks left after harvesting the spirit rice.


    And on the top of the mountain¡­Yan Jingze was taking pills to heal himself.


    Yan Jingze recently took a lot of pills and concentrated on his cultivation. His cultivation strength has finally reached the initial stage of golden core, but it¡¯s still a bit low¡­


    Su Moxiu asked: ¡°Yan Jingze, do you want to dual cultivate with me?¡±


    It suddenly occurred to him that because of various things, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know that he also had the pure translucent physique.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yan Jingze didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Su Moxiu has also taken a lot of pills recently. It should be time to purify the spiritual energy in his body!

 CH 171

    The dao companion contract is binding two souls together, on the other hand, dual cultivation is physical communication. The two are completely different.


    People who have dual cultivated may not necessarily conclude a dao companion contract but those who have concluded a dao companion contract will basically dual cultivate.


    Yan Jingze had to admit that he was looking forward to dual cultivation.


    After all, he is not the ascetic original owner.


    However, thinking about it¡­After finishing speaking, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu looked at each other, they were a little hesitant ¨C they were inexperienced!


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I have some books over there¡­shall we study them together?¡±


    He knows a little bit about dual cultivation, but not much.


    That being the case¡­why doesn¡¯t he learn it first?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu agreed. He also didn¡¯t know much about dual cultivation, so it was time to find out.


    The two came to Yan Jingze¡¯s residence together, then Yan Jingze took out a jade slip¡­


    However, before the two could ¡®study¡¯ together, a strong pressure suddenly came from outside the two¡¯s house.


    Yan Jingze was fine but Su Moxiu trembled from the pressure that he was almost crushed on the ground.


    This pressure is too strong, far surpassing a nascent soul cultivator!


    Most importantly, this person¡¯s spiritual energy carries a powerful destructive power!


    ¡°Ye Potian¡­¡± Yan Jingze immediately realized who had come, his face changed.


    He had guessed that Ye Potian might come to him, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Potian would directly enter the mountain where he lived.


    After all, Qingtian Sect has a large formation to protect the mountain, not only that, there is another formation on his mountain!


    Ye Potian is now outside his residence. Not only has he quietly entered Qingtian Sect, but he has also quietly entered his mountain peak¡­the Su family is fine, right?


    Yan Jingze felt worried, but soon relaxed.


    He gave the Su family some magic weapons for protection. If something happened to the Su family, it was impossible for him not to know.


    Ye Potian came over so quietly, he probably didn¡¯t want to disturb other people.


    After all, there are countless nascent soul daoists in Qingtian Sect at this moment.


    Ye Potian is not afraid of nascent soul cultivators, but he can¡¯t deal with a large group of nascent soul cultivators either.


    What makes Yan Jingze more worried now is Ye Potian¡¯s strength.


    Ten years ago, the original owner fought against Ye Potian. At that time, Ye Potian¡¯s strength was at the peak of the enlightenment stage, he was only one step away from the original owner¡¯s distraction stage.


    At that time, Ye Potian was able to escape because he had used a secret technique and the original owner was also unable to display his true strength due to lack of spiritual energy from the world.


    But now¡­Ye Potian¡¯s spiritual energy has reached the distraction stage!


    He broke through?


    No, he shouldn¡¯t have made a breakthrough. His spiritual consciousness is still only at the enlightenment peak. Only the spiritual energy he possesses has broken through the enlightenment stage and reached the distraction stage.


    This situation¡­He clearly used some special technique to improve his strength.


    Thinking about this, Yan Jingze quickly came outside, and then met Ye Potian.


    Ye Potian stood outside his formation, looking quite strange.


    The blue veins on his face protruded, like green snakes running across his face. The blue veins extended down and converged on his neck, making his neck thicker.


    His skin had turned dark brown, rough and cracked like tree bark.


    This person is completely different from the Ye Potian in the original owner¡¯s memory. He looks¡­disgusting.


    Besides that, when Ye Potian saw him, he laughed ¡®quack quack¡¯. That voice was just goosebump inducing as his appearance.


    ¡°Haoran, there¡¯s really a problem with you. You only have the strength of the golden core cultivator¡­quack quack!¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°Are you a duck? Is that your name?¡±


    Ye Potian, who was still laughing ¡®quack quack¡¯ suddenly shut his mouth and looked at Yan Jingze.


    The veins on his face¡­or rather, the protruding blood vessels make his eye sockets extremely sunken. The sunken eyes in his eye sockets look strange: ¡°Haoran, you can only play lip service now¡­die!¡±


    Ye Potian is talking to Yan Jingze here, not because the villain talks too much, in fact, he is trying to break into the formation.


    So, as soon as he finished speaking, he broke into the formation.


    Yan Jingze knew that Ye Potian must have acquired some kind of treasure that bypassed his formation.


    This is not surprising.


    On Canglan Realm, there are many immortal artifacts, and the effects of those immortal tools are also amazing.


    The mask he got from Xiao Ye was one of them.


    It¡¯s just that some immortal tools have a strength requirement of the user, therefore, most people basically can¡¯t use them. Gradually, no one knows their existence.


    He couldn¡¯t tell for sure what secret method Ye Potian used to improve his strength and what kind of immortal tool he used to come to him.


    Yan Jingze was right. After Ye Potian forcibly improved his strength, he used a special magic weapon to come straight toward him.


    As for why he came to Yan Jingze¡­Yan Jingze cut off his life, he wanted revenge!


    Daoist Haoran¡¯s time is approaching and so is Ye Potian.


    Ye Potian realized long ago that he would not live for too long.


    But he doesn¡¯t want to die.


    He has lived for a long time, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t stay at home like Daoist Haoran ¡ª he has killed people, robbed everywhere, and explored various secret places since long ago.


    This allowed him to obtain many manuals left by previous generations.


    In these manuals, he found a way to extend his life, that is to take over the body.


    For this reason, he specially cultivated a suitable body¡­that is, Ye Xiao, or Xiao Ye.


    Ye Xiao is his own son, but he values Ye Xiao only because he values Ye Xiao¡¯s body.


    It¡¯s just that although Ye Xiao¡¯s body is good, it¡¯s still a bit weak ¡ª the spiritual energy in Ye Xiao¡¯s body, who is also a demon cultivator like him, is very chaotic!


    In addition, if he wants to take over his body, he must at least have the strength of the distraction stage, and if he wants to have the strength of a distraction stage¡­If he can kill Haoran or Chongyang and absorb their strength, he can forcefully advance to the next stage!


    He attacked Qingtian Sect ten years ago to test the effect of the thousand-face mask. Later, he used the thousand-face to infiltrate Qingtian Sect, trying to deal with Haoran.


    However, he never found the right opportunity.


    At the same time, Yu Lin¡¯s appearance also gave him another idea ¡ª he wanted Ye Xiao to be with Yu Lin. If Yu Lin helped Ye Xiao purify his body, he would be able to have a better body in the future.


    But Haoran killed Xiao Ye.


    In fact, when Xiao Ye was killed, he knew it. At the same time, he also found that he would not live long.


    In this short period of time, it was impossible for him to find such a suitable body again!


    Haoran cut off his life, how could he not hate him? Ye Potian spent his time forcing himself to break through to the distraction stage, then he came to find Yan Jingze.


    He wants to suck Yan Jingze dry, then kill the large group of nascent soul cultivators in Qingtian Sect!


    Ye Potian attacked Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze met him with his spiritual consciousness¡­


    With the use of spiritual consciousness, Yan Jingze suddenly discovered¡­Ye Potian actually wanted to suck away the spiritual energy in him.


    His spiritual energy is not even enough for himself, why would he give it to Ye Potian?


    Yan Jingze subconsciously absorbed it back.


    Under normal circumstances, if one doesn¡¯t use a certain demon cultivation method, they can¡¯t absorb other people¡¯s spiritual energy.


    If one were to really do this¡­if the spiritual energy in a orthodox cultivator goes wrong, they will die in minutes.


    Although Yan Jingze has the pure translucent physique, he still shouldn¡¯t do this because it¡¯s easy to damage his physique!


    However, the current situation is a bit special.


    Ye Potian forcibly broke through, so he couldn¡¯t control the spiritual energy in his body at all and he was running out of spiritual energy!


    Coincidentally, Yan Jingze has been short of spiritual energy during this period of time!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yan Jingze¡¯s spiritual consciousness is two levels higher than Ye Potian¡¯s.


    This allowed him to completely control Ye Potian.


    As soon as Yan Jingze absorbed it back, Ye Potian realized that something was wrong and wanted to resist, but he couldn¡¯t resist: ¡°You have reached the mahayana stage¡­¡±


    After Ye Potian finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t open his mouth either.


    He is riding a tiger now.


    After he started to absorb Ye Potian¡¯s spiritual energy, those riotous spiritual energy started circulating in his body, making him resume his breakthrough that he hadn¡¯t completed.


    In other words¡­he has started to advance to the mahayana stage.


    At a time like this, he can¡¯t stop!


    Yan Jingze can only continue, and by the way, pray that Ye Potian has more spiritual energy so that he can complete the breakthrough.


    Ye Potian has quite a lot of spiritual energy. He wondered how many resources he used to forcefully break through to the distraction stage¡­


    Yan Jingze started to breakthrough like this. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to change his appearance during the breakthrough.


    He doesn¡¯t want to be an old man!


    Yan Jingze¡¯s appearance gradually changed.


    First, after absorbing a lot of spiritual energy, he turned back to his white beard and hair, then he began to look younger again¡­


    The original owner was very handsome when he was young. He was one of the top handsome men in the cultivation world at that time. Now, he has gradually become like that again.


    Waiting for Yan Jingze to finally complete his breakthrough¡­


    Ye Potian had already exhausted his spiritual energy and died, even Yan Jingze¡¯s spiritual energy on the mountain was almost drained by him.


    Yan Jingze glanced at the hideous Ye Potian. He really wondered what he was here for ¡ª to give him spiritual energy?


    Of course, although the spiritual energy sent by Ye Potian allowed him to breakthrough, it also caused him some problems¡­The spiritual energy in his body is very chaotic now, it¡¯s impossible to dual cultivate with Su Moxiu, and even his physique may fail in the future¡­


    If he knew this, he wouldn¡¯t let Su Moxiu take so many pills!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Moxiu had been waiting by the side. He hurriedly walked towards Yan Jingze now.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay? Your spiritual energy is all messed up!¡± Su Moxiu felt Yan Jingze¡¯s messy spiritual energy.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Have you forgotten my physique? I¡¯ll be fine! It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t dual cultivate with you now¡­¡±


    Thinking that he would no longer be able to purify Su Moxiu¡¯s spiritual energy in the future, Yan Jingze was a little depressed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dual cultivate.¡± Su Moxiu probably knew about Yan Jingze¡¯s situation, ¡°I¡¯ll help you purify it.¡±


    Yan Jingze was confused.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°I also have the pure translucent physique.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°!!!¡± So is all what happens tonight is the heaven rewarding him?


    T/N: Two more chap (£þ¨Œ£þ)¥Î

 CH 172

    Although the Su family all cultivate, they are used to working from sunrise to sunset and sleeping well at night.


    Sleeping last night, some of them suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and woke up, but looking around and found nothing unusual, they continued to sleep.


    Then, today¡­


    After dawn, the Su family felt something was wrong.


    Ever since they came to this mountain, they felt like a mouse fell into a rice bowl ¡ª the spiritual energy here is so abundant, it made them very comfortable!


    Living in such a place, they will definitely be able to live a few more years, and it will be easier to cultivate, let alone farming ¡ª spirit plants growing in such a place, not to mention its fast growth, the quality will be even better!


    They feel that this place is like an immortal land!


    But today¡­what happened to spiritual energy?


    Why does the spiritual energy around suddenly disappear?


    The Su family was dumbfounded, then immediately went to the field to save those spirit plants.


    After the surrounding spiritual energy disappeared, those spirit plants were all very lethargic.


    The Su family spent a lot of effort to keep those spirits plants alive, then looked at each other in confusion: ¡°Why is there no spiritual energy on this mountain?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Last night, I seemed as if I was crushed by a ghost1It also means sleep paralysis. Cultivators believe in ghosts more than sleep paralysis right? last night¡­does this have anything to do with it?¡±


    ¡­


    As they were talking, a thundercloud suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The Su family looked at the thunderclouds from afar, they were even more confused. One of the young men said: ¡°This cloud is too strange, right? Even if it¡¯s going to thunder, it won¡¯t look like this, right?¡±


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped on the head by old master Su: ¡°This is thundercloud! Someone is taking the tribulation! You really don¡¯t have much knowledge!¡±


    ¡°Taking the tribulation? Who is taking the tribulation? Besides us, isn¡¯t there only uncle Moxiu and Daoist Haoran on this mountain?¡± the man asked.


    Old Master Su was taken aback when he heard it, and then he muttered to himself: ¡°Could it be that Moxiu is the one taking the tribulation?¡±


    A cultivator doesn¡¯t have to take a thunder tribulation every time they breakthrough.


    Generally speaking, only when advancing to the golden core, nascent soul, and ascension, do one need to face the thunder tribulation.


    This is mainly because the spiritual energy in their body will undergo a huge change from the establishment foundation to the golden core stage, then from the golden core to the nascent soul, so from within a nascent soul will emerge.


    For the rest of the breakthrough, although there are many dangers, they generally don¡¯t need to be struck by lightning.


    Daoist Haoran is still far from ascension. In comparison, of course Su Moxiu is more likely to advance to nascent soul.


    But that¡¯s also unlikely.


    A few days ago, Su Moxiu was still only at the intermediate stage of golden core, so how could he suddenly advance to nascent soul?


    It is more likely that someone probably came to see Daoist Haoran, and then breakthrough!


    In this case, there would be a reason for the sudden disappearance of the spiritual energy ¨C if someone wants to advance to nascent soul, they must absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.


    The Su family immediately calmed down.


    Although the Su family came to Qingtian Sect, because old master Su kept telling them to know their positions along the way, they kept a low profile after arriving at Qingtian Sect and were very quiet.


    Now that they feel that the matter has nothing to do with them, they continue to farm.


    However, the Su family is very calm, the rest of the Qingtian Sect, and those who came to the Qingtian Sect because Daoist Haoran is about to hold a dao companion ceremony, couldn¡¯t calm down.


    Daoist Haoran didn¡¯t have any visitors these days, but there is someone on his mountain going through the nascent soul tribulation.


    Su Moxiu, did he already reach the nascent soul stage?


    Which one of these people didn¡¯t suffer a lot just to advance to the nascent soul stage? What about Su Moxiu? Not long ago, he was only in the foundation stage, and it wasn¡¯t even that long but he already advanced to the nascent soul stage!


    How could this not make people jealous?


    Aside from jealousy, several nascent soul cultivators who just came to Qingtian Sect couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Breaking through twice in such a short period of time, Su Moxiu¡¯s mentally will be unstable, won¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°His foundation will also be weak.¡±


    ¡°Relying on pills to increase strength, his spiritual energy may not be pure!¡±


    ¡­


    These people were jealous when they spoke, then a nascent soul cultivator, who had been taught by Yan Jingze before, said: ¡°Daoist Haoran have the pure translucent physique.¡±


    Relying on pills to increase his strength will make his foundation unstable¡­that won¡¯t happen!


    The people who were jealous: ¡°¡­¡± They are so jealous!


    This Su Moxiu, how could he be so lucky!


    Ordinary nascent soul cultivators must have many relatives and friends around to help protect them when they take the tribulation, and there are even some onlookers.


    However, when Su Moxiu advanced, only Yan Jingze was by his side.


    The rest were blocked by the formation.


    Su Moxiu suddenly breakthroughs after their dual cultivation, so his clothes are messy¡­It¡¯s impossible for Yan Jingze to let others watch.


    To be honest, he is quite puzzled now.


    Even if Su Moxiu gained a lot of benefits from double cultivating with him, Su Moxiu would not be able to advance so quickly ¡ª even if his spiritual energy catches up, his state of mind and other things shouldn¡¯t be able to keep up, right?


    Of course, being able to advance is a good thing!


    Especially¡­this thunder tribulation seems to be just a formality.


    In addition to him protecting Su Moxiu, it seems the heavenly dao also protects Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze felt that the thunder tribulation was very weak from the very beginning, so he wasn¡¯t worried at all, but Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know.


    The information he knew was that the nascent soul tribulation was very difficult to overcome. If he was not careful, he would fail.


    Nascent soul tribulation suddenly ushered in after their dual cultivating, so he was completely unprepared, which made him very worried, lest he fail in advancing.


    The thunder strike is very weak but he didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. He reserved a lot of spiritual energy and physical strength, waiting for the arrival of the last thunder, which was said to be very strong.


    Then¡­the tribulation cloud dispersed.


    Su Moxiu looked at the clear sky again, a little confused: ¡°Nascent soul tribulation¡­is over?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Su Moxiu asked: ¡°Am I a nascent soul daoist now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are now a real nascent soul.¡± Yan Jingze replied again.


    Su Moxiu was still a little dazed, but Yan Jingze asked, ¡°Would you like to dual cultivate to strengthen your cultivation?¡±


    Su Moxiu answered without hesitation, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The current Daoist Haoran is really handsome! In Qingtian Sect, Situ Jiangning, Yu Lin, and even him are all good-looking, but together, they are not as handsome as Daoist Haoran, let alone as graceful as Daoist Haoran!


    Although no matter what Daoist Haoran¡¯s appearance is like, he still likes him, but he has to admit that the current Daoist Haoran¡­he likes him the most.


    Yan Jingze also felt that Su Moxiu was even more handsome now.


    After becoming a nascent soul cultivator, Su Moxiu has significantly improved both in temperament and appearance!


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu just started to cultivate together again.


    They have the same physique, so the feeling of double cultivation is really good!


    Those who have a pure translucent physique should be with those who have the pure translucent physique! Why should they let others use it?


    Of course, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t forget to restore the spiritual energy on this mountain before the double cultivation.


    As for Ye Potian¡¯s body¡­he had already disposed of it.


    It¡¯s been a few days since Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu announce the dao companion ceremony. These days Yan Jingze is too lazy to meet people, so he plans to stay with Su Moxiu all the time¡­Cough cough, cultivate.


    The two cultivated hard, and continued to cultivate after a short break when they were tired. They worked hard and didn¡¯t waste any time, so they didn¡¯t know that there were some¡­strange rumors outside.


    The main reason is that Su Moxiu succeeded in advancing to the nascent soul stage, which made some people too jealous. Therefore, there suddenly a rumor that Daoist Haoran was approaching the end of his life, so he indulge in sensuality, and then Su Moxiu took the opportunity to recommend himself, successfully breakthrough to nascent soul by using his body to get to the top, and relied on Daoist Haoran to advance to nascent soul.


    Daoist Haoran¡¯s reputation is too high, so people dare not speak ill of Daoist Haoran. They could only say that Su Moxiu is a male with feminine appearance, looking like a celestial being, and also practices charming skills, which makes Daoist Haoran so fascinated that he loses his integrity in his old age.


    This rumor¡­many people believed it, and some people even regretted it later: ¡°It¡¯s said that Su Moxiu has been the number one beauty since the past two thousand years. Such beauty is actually paired with Daoist Haoran¡­Sigh!¡±


    ¡°Yes, although Daoist Haoran is very powerful, but his age, his appearance¡­¡±


    ¡°In the final analysis, Su Moxiu got the advantage. If he wasn¡¯t with Daoist Haoran, how could he have the chance to break through to the nascent soul stage? In this world, there are many beauties, but there¡¯s only one Daoist Haoran!¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s also an old cow¡­ahem!¡±


    ¡­


    People everywhere are talking about Daoist Haoran and Su Moxiu.


    After the three people around Yu Lin went to trouble the Su family, old master Su sent some young members of the family out. Now, they were dumbfounded


    When they left Su¡¯s house, they felt that Su Moxiu probably had an accident and might even be taken away by demon cultivator, so they would be accused of colluding with demon cultivator.


    They are the hope of the Su family. If something happens to the Su family¡­the revitalization of the Su family depends on them!


    So they kept their identities secret, cautious in their words and deeds, and traveled cautiously, not talking much to others.


    It wasn¡¯t until they came near Qingtian Sect that they inquired about news that they knew about the shocking event that Daoist Haoran was going to conclude a dao companion contract with Su Moxiu.


    It turns out that there is also someone else named Su Moxiu in Qingtian Sect?


    Is that person also a peerless beauty?


    The Su family¡¯s members were in shock when they heard these people: ¡°By the way, have you ever heard of the real Haoran becoming active for a beauty?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Su Moxiu, his hometown is in Qiping County. After Daoist Haoran decided to conclude a dao companion contract with him, he suddenly learned that his family had conflicts with another family surnamed Wang, so he immediately brought a group of nascent soul cultivators to the Su family to stand up for them¡­¡± The person talks vividly, saying that the Wang family and the people who disliked Su Moxiu in Qingtian Sect wanted to oppress the Su family, but Daoist Haoran descended from the sky and scared these people to death¡­¡± After that, Daoist Haoran even thought all the members of the Su family back to Qingtian Sect and placed them in his residence! His love for Su Moxiu is evident!¡±


    The Su family¡¯s member: ¡°¡­¡± Their family is in Qiping County, and their family and the Wang family also have a conflict.


    There were five people in total, four of whom were juniors of the Su family. They had never seen Su Moxiu before. They all turn to looked at Su Moxiu¡¯s uncle who brought them out: ¡°Second grandpa¡­Uncle Su is so good-looking?¡±


    Second master Su was hesitant: ¡°No¡­¡± His nephew was indeed good-looking, but he was definitely not at the level which could bring down a country.


    No matter how shocked the Su family was, the story of Daoist Haoran and Su Moxiu spread more and more widely.


    Even many nascent soul cultivators believe it, some even understand it very well.


    They also devoted themselves to cultivation in their early years, but when they got older, they began to think about enjoying themselves. Daoist Haoran should be the same as them.


    They wonder how stunning Su Moxiu is¡­They really want to see him now!


    The day of the dao companion ceremony was approaching.


    Countless people gather in Qingtian sect. Many golden core cultivators didn¡¯t even have a seat.


    But none of them care.


    All of them looked forward to seeing Daoist Haoran, who they admired, and Su Moxiu, the peerless beauty.


    They didn¡¯t have to wait too long¡­When the auspicious time was approaching, a stunning beauty in a gorgeous robe came riding the wind.


    That person¡¯s appearance is not feminine, but his facial features seem to have been carefully sculpted, there¡¯s no flaw at all. Now even if the number one beauty in the cultivation world stands beside him, they¡¯re afraid that that person will be portrayed as an ordinary person.


    It¡¯s alright that he looks great, but his demeanor is even more elegant, making people dare not look directly at him nor dare to profane him. They only wish to bow down and worship him.


    He is as beautiful as an immortal descended into the world!


    All the people present at that moment felt that the person in front of them was the most attractive person they had ever seen in their lives.


    So Moxiu looks like this! No wonder Daoist Haoran is fascinated by him!


    If they were Daoist Haoran, seeing such a beauty, they would also want to take him into their pockets.


    There are also few nascent souls even secretly sighing ¡ª how come they didn¡¯t meet such a beauty before Daoist Haoran? If they met early, this beauty would be theirs!


    There also some people, after regaining their senses, felt that Su Moxiu is just a rotten thing coated with golden jade ¡ª his talent and demeanor is not bad, but he sold himself to be with someone like Daoist Haoran, who had already one foot in the coffin, for some benefits¡­public morals are degenerating with each passing day, people¡¯s hearts are not like the ancient!


    There are quite a few people who think this way, in short, they all feel that Su Moxiu is too realistic, so they despise him in their hearts ¡ª if they have such looks, they will definitely not be willing to humble themselves and be with Daoist Haoran.


    They even thought about how Su Moxiu was going to have a miserable life in the future because Daoist Haoran would not live long. When he died, maybe he would simply ¡®take away¡¯ Su Moxiu with him, making Su Moxiu be buried with him.


    There are also some people who are jealous of the beauty of the person in front of them. They feel that it¡¯s too wrong for him to use his appearance to seduce Daoist Haoran!


    No matter what everyone thinks, anyway, many people think that Su Moxiu and Daoist Haoran are not true love.


    They feel that one of them came for benefit and the other is for appearance, that¡¯s why the two get together.


    Yan Jingze, who came over early and wanted to say a few words: ¡°¡­¡±


    His appearance has changed greatly, he is no longer the old white-haired old man before. He has no intention to fool around, so he dressed up specially today and also attached spiritual energy around his body, making his temperament¡­gorgeous and untouched by dust.


    It¡¯s just¡­the way everyone looks at him is too strange, right?


    T/N:


    Wedding day:


    Yan Jingze: Imma greet everyone first and wait for my bride! *appear in his best immortal appearance*


    Everyone: The bride is too beautiful! No wonder he could seduce that old cow ancestor¡­


    Old Cow Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tender grass Su: ¡°¡­¡±

 CH 173

    Many people present mistook Yan Jingze for Su Moxiu.


    Of course, there are also people who know that Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t look like this¡­But affected by the recent rumors, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder ¡ª did Su Moxiu disguise before?


    Among all the people, there are only a few people who know that the person in front of them is not Su Moxiu but Daoist Haoran.


    Daoist Chongyang knows it.


    There is a portrait of Daoist Haoran when he was young in Qingtian Sect.


    When he saw that portrait before, he felt that Daoist Haoran had an outstanding demeanor, and it was even more so now.


    Daoist Chongyang saluted: ¡°Greeting uncle master!¡±


    When Daoist Chongyang spoke, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    What did they hear? They actually heard Daoist Chongyang call this person ¡®uncle master¡¯?


    This person is not Su Moxiu, but Daoist Haoran?


    How can this be?


    They remembered that when they were born, Daoist Haoran already had a long beard and white hair!


    However, no matter how shocked they were, everyone saluted together.


    When Yan Jingze saw this, he said a few words to everyone.


    When he spoke, he integrated his spiritual energy into his voice as his spiritual consciousness spread out.


    This is to show his strength.


    And what he did¡­Those at the golden core stage or those with lower strength didn¡¯t feel deeply, but those at the nascent soul stage felt that the person in front of them was unfathomable.


    If their own cultivation is just a drop, then the cultivation of the person in front of them¡­is like a vast ocean.


    Daoist Haoran is actually so strong? This is a little different from what they know.


    Besides, Daoist Haoran¡¯s appearance¡­how did it change?


    Everyone was full of doubts, but Yan Jingze had already left again.


    As soon as Yan Jingze left, many people started asking Qingtian Sect: ¡°how did Daoist Haoran¡¯s appearance become like this?¡±


    The nascent soul cultivators in Qingtian Sect answer: ¡°this is uncle master¡¯s true appearance. When he was young, he was a top beauty in the cultivation world¡­You should have heard of similar legends, right?¡±


    Those present: ¡°¡­¡± They have indeed heard of it!


    It¡¯s said that there were thousands of people pursuing Daoist Haoran back then, and many favored children from other sects were obsessed with Daoist Haoran¡¯s beauty.


    However, they always thought that it was an exaggeration, or it was because of Daoist Haoran¡¯s physique.


    It turns out¡­it really is because of Daoist Haoran¡¯s appearance?


    No wonder Daoist Haoran made himself look old later on.


    Wait, Daoist Haoran has already changed his appearance, so how did he become like this again?


    Daoist Chongyang also knew their doubts, so he immediately said: ¡°Because my uncle master didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by others, he deliberately changed his appearance when he broke through to the nascent soul stage, but after he advanced to mahayana, he changed his appearance back.¡±


    When Daoist Chongyang said the previous sentence, everyone still felt a little sympathetic to Daoist Haoran, but when Daoist Chongyang said the latter sentence¡­


    People don¡¯t know what to say.


    They were so jealous they were literally soaked in vinegar.


    Wait, if Daoist Haoran advances to mahayana, then he will definitely live for a long time, which means that he won¡¯t die anytime soon!


    With such an appearance, such strength, and a long lifespan¡­


    In the present cultivation world, there is no one better than Daoist Haoran!


    Who is that Su Moxiu that can make Daoist Haoran, who has lived for more than two thousand years, like him so much?


    Everyone became more curious about Su Moxiu.


    Finally, the time to conclude the dao companion contract has come.


    Yan Jingze came here alone to have a look at the situation and entertain the people who came to watch the ceremony previously, but at this time, he came with Su Moxiu.


    When Su Moxiu reached the nascent soul stage, the effect brought by his pure translucent physique was fully activated. His appearance improved and his temperament became similar to Yan Jingze. Standing together with Yan Jingze, they look indescribably harmonious.


    However, he was about the same size as Yan Jingze, without the slightest flirtatiousness. Overall, he looked a little dull, which was completely different from what the rumors said.


    With him like this¡­It¡¯s obviously impossible for Daoist Haoran to be charmed by him.


    Could there be something else unusual about Su Moxiu?


    It¡¯s impossible for him and Daoist Haoran to be true love, right?


    Just as everyone was thinking this way, they saw that the two people on the stage had already started the ceremony to conclude a contract.


    The ceremony for concluding the dao companion contract is the same. The two parties will exchange their heartblood. There will be more bonds between the two in the future. They can even use this bond to know about the other party¡¯s whereabouts.


    Not only that, but if one of the two people who signed the dao companion contract dies, the other will also be injured.


    And this is the most basic dao companion contract. If the two parties who sign the contract have deep feelings, they may even be blessed by heaven and conclude a soul contract.


    However, this situation is very rare. For at least the past two thousand years, there have never been any dao companions who have been recognized by the heavenly dao and become soul mates.


    Many people don¡¯t even know there is such a thing as soul mates, even Su Moxiu doesn¡¯t know.


    So when he and Yan Jingze exchanged their blood and concluded the dao companion contract, they were suddenly enveloped by a beam of light descending from the sky, he didn¡¯t know what happened.


    He just suddenly had a feeling that he and Yan Jingze were extremely close, as if they were one, and he could even feel the strong joy of the person in front of him.


    In addition, he also had a new understanding of the world, and his mood instantly improved.


    Is this because he is too happy? Is all this a surprise that Yan Jingze prepared for him?


    There are many people who are as puzzled as Su Moxiu, but these people are also deeply shocked while being puzzled.


    Being outside the situation, they could feel a special force enveloping Su Moxiu and Daoist Haoran.


    This power is very powerful and gentle. When this power appears, they feel like they have touched the immortal world.


    That is the power of immortals.


    No, it¡¯s more mysterious¡­


    While the low-level cultivators were confused, almost all the nascent souls cultivators, who were sitting, stood up.


    Not only can they feel the strength of that force, but they also know that these two people have concluded a soul contract.


    Those young people don¡¯t know about soul contract, but they, the nascent soul daoists, do know it.


    This is the first time in more than two thousand years that heavenly dao has responded.


    Daoist Haoran advanced to the mahayana stage, and he also concluded a soul contract with his dao companion¡­


    From now on, nascent soul will no longer be their ceiling?


    Can they also advance and continue to become stronger?


    Those nascent soul stage cultivators were all excited. Besides being excited, they were extremely envious of Daoist Haoran.


    Daoist Haoran broke through while his end was approaching, then also found his soul mate. This is a rare luck in the world!


    They had thought before that the two became dao companions probably because of interest, but now, even heaven blessed them!


    When the light of the conclusion of the soul contract dissipated, the nascent soul cultivators present sent blessings one after another.


    Yan Jingze accepted it and answered their questions ¡ª the spiritual energy of this world is slowly recovering.


    Some people are happy and others are sad when they get this news.


    Those who felt that there was no hope of breaking through and started to enjoy life since it¡¯s very difficult to break through are naturally disappointed, but there are also many people who have been inspired to fight and are full of expectations for the future.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t say much to these people. When the contract was concluded, he immediately took Su Moxiu away.


    God knows how happy he is!


    He knew that Su Moxiu liked him, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Moxiu to like him so much that he could even conclude a soul contract with him!


    He doesn¡¯t want to deal with anyone outside now, he just wants to be alone with Su Moxiu.


    After seeing Yan Jingze leave, the people who came to Qingtian Sect to see the ceremony immediately started talking.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be soul mates¡­I can now witness soul mates in this life of mine!¡± A nascent soul real person sighed.


    ¡°It seems that Daoist Haoran is sincere to Su Moxiu, and Su Moxiu is the same¡­¡± Another person was also envious.


    A nascent soul cultivator, who was invited by Daoist Chongyang to Qingtian Sect to deal with Xiao Ye, said: ¡°I have guessed this a long time ago! Su Moxiu has a deep affection for Daoist Haoran! But I didn¡¯t expect that Daoist Haoran would also be the same¡­Besides, Daoist Haoran said that he fell in love with Su Moxiu first.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Everyone was curious and gathered around.


    The nascent soul cultivator then spoke.


    On the other side, the few people, who talked with jealousy and looked down on Su Moxiu before the dao companion ceremony, their faces were disheartened at the moment.


    They keep saying that Su Moxiu committed himself to a dying person for cultivating resources, they also said that many beauties in this world don¡¯t care about feelings, only interests¡­What happened now? Daoist Haoran is young and handsome, even more outstanding than Su Moxiu, and the two also concluded a soul contract.


    Everything that happened in Qingtian Secy spread out almost quickly.


    After Yu Lin¡¯s cultivation was abolished, he instantly aged a lot.


    He originally looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but now, he looked at least thirty years old.


    He is indeed in his thirties.


    Yu Lin sat in front of the mirror, feeling angry, and slapped the mirror in front of him.


    His hand hurts, but the mirror is not broken.


    The follower who was abolished with him came in from the outside. Seeing this scene, he sneered and said, ¡°Yu Lin, you are such an idiot. At this time, you still care about your appearance! I was really blind to choose to follow you.¡±


    Yu Lin¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    A few days ago, he had an argument with this person, and in the end, this person united with the other two and beat him up.


    After they were expelled from Qingtian Sect, their family abandoned them. They could only sell their clothes and settle down in a mortal city near Qingtian Sect.


    Those three people really hated him. They didn¡¯t kill him because they wanted to make him suffer more.


    ¡°Yu Lin, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know? Su Moxiu and Daoist Haoran have concluded a soul contract! Thinking about it carefully, Su Moxiu is really much better than you. Good people are rewarded with good things.¡± The man told the news he had inquired from outside.


    The more Yu Lin listened, the angrier he became. He finally said: ¡°It¡¯s too early for them to be complacent!¡±


    Yu Lin¡¯s followers sneered and said, ¡°Go and empty the latrine!¡±


    Yu Lin didn¡¯t dare to resist, so he could only go. At the same time, he kept praying that Ye Potian would come to find him.


    He knew a lot about Su Moxiu and how Xiao Ye died¡­As long as Ye Potian came to him, he would tell Ye Potian everything!


    Ye Potian attaches great importance to Xiao Ye, even if he can¡¯t kill Daoist Haoran, he will definitely be able to kill Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu and Daoist Haoran are soul mates, if Su Moxiu dies, Daoist Haoran won¡¯t be unscathed either¡­How wonderful!


    Yu Lin waited wholeheartedly for Ye Potian¡¯s arrival, for this reason, he did not hesitate to expose his identity in this city.


    However, Ye Potian didn¡¯t come, but someone he had offended before came to seek revenge and broke one of his legs.


    He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing, after seeing his current appearance, his enemies gave up their plans to kill him.


    Probably because they felt that living like this was more painful than dying for him.


    Yu Lin relied on ¡®waiting for Ye Potian to come¡¯ as his support for a while.


    He didn¡¯t have anywhere to inquire about news, so he didn¡¯t hear about Ye Potian by chance until a year later.


    The man said: ¡°Ye Potian? That demon lord from before? Before Daoist Haoran and Su Moxiu concluded their dao companion contract, he was killed by Daoist Haoran when he came to troubled him.¡±


    Yu Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Lin died very early.


    Although he can no longer cultivate, his health is not bad. Even if his hands and feet were broken, he recovered quickly.


    It¡¯s very likely that he died so early because of anger.


    He died silently, anyway, Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu didn¡¯t even know about it.


    With the recovery of spiritual energy, their cultivation has grown extremely fast. Hundreds of years later, this dao companion couple, who have concluded a soul contract, ascended together.


    The cultivators in this world can ascend again!


    Countless people were ecstatic, and in the following hundreds of years, some people also succeeded in ascending.


    It¡¯s just that the people who ascended to the immortal world couldn¡¯t find any news about Daoist Haoran and Su Moxiu when they arrived in the immortal world.


    T/N: The last world¡­¡­BOA (Beta Overpower Alpha(???)) cough cough it ABO (alpha, beta, omega) (*^?^*)

 CH 174

    Yan Jingze opened his eyes, and felt pain in his stomach as if it was crushed by something.


    He transmigrated into a person who committed suicide by taking poison.


    Yan Jingze, on the other hand, felt his vision was a bit blurred, so he wiped his face with great pain, and touched¡­tears on his hands.


    Before taking the poison, the original owner had cried a lot. After taking the poison, he was in so much pain that he could not stop crying. Not only was his face full of tears and his eyes were red and swollen, even the pillows on the bed were soaked. Because he had been crying on his stomach, deep red marks appeared on his white and tender arms.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± This arm¡­is it too tender, right?


    It even smells good¡­After all, the original owner spends a lot of time every day taking care of his skin.


    Yan Jingze stared at his white and slender arms, and couldn¡¯t accept it for a while. When he heard the sound of the door opening, the door opened and a beautiful woman in her thirties walked in.


    This woman is really beautiful.


    Her eyes are like stars with spring water in it. Her temperament is gentle with an innate approachability.


    She came in with two maids. After entering, she said to the people behind her, ¡°I¡¯ll have a few words with Alan alone, you guys go out first.¡±


    The two maids bowed, then left. After they left, the beauty¡¯s expression changed instantly. She inhaled the smell in the air, then took out a medicine bottle from under Yan Jingze¡¯s bed.


    She clenched the medicine bottle tightly, the veins on her hands were clearly visible: ¡°Vinia, do you like the eldest prince so much? He doesn¡¯t like you, so you¡¯re going to kill yourself?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°That¡¯s not all¡­¡±


    The original owner really liked the eldest prince very much, and his suicide by taking poison was also related to the eldest prince, but this was only one of the reasons.


    Yan Jingze already has the original owner¡¯s memory, so at this moment¡­he is really speechless.


    After all, the original owner¡¯s race is quite strange.


    The original owner was the son of Marquis Will of the Werther Empire, a nobleman of the Werther Empire.


    The Werther Empire is the most powerful regime in the Golden Horse Galaxy, occupying the richest and most planets.


    The Werther possess high technology and are also very strong. They also have a large number¡­The Golden Horse Galaxy is actually controlled by them.


    And the Werthers¡­Their gender division is very strange, different from ordinary people, or it should be said that some of them have mutated in the long river of history and become different.


    The Werthers were also divided into men and women. Most Wethers are divided into men and women. Among them, women can have children, but men cannot.


    This group of Werthers is called beta among the entire Wether group.


    Besides beta, there are two other types of people among the Werthers, one is alpha and the other is omega.


    These two types of people¡­Alphas are natural leaders and rulers, they are very strong in both physical and mental strength. They are quick learners in everything. They are also divided into men and women, but regardless of men or women, they have the ability to impregnate.


    Omegas are naturally weak. There are men and women among them, but both men and women can conceive, and are mainly responsible for giving birth to strong offspring for alpha. However, although their bodies are weak, excellent omegas often have strong mental strength. They¡¯re also quick learners and are suitable for doing research.


    In addition, both alpha and omega have pheromones, which will attract them to each other and make them lose their minds. Alpha can also mark omega. Together, they can also give birth to excellent offspring, but they are more likely to give birth to alpha and omega.


    In Wethers, betas are the most numerous, accounting for 97% of the total population, alphas account for 2% of the total population, and omegas only account for 1% of the total population.


    The gender of a Werther is determined at birth. If a person is an alpha at birth, they will most likely become a top person in various industries in the future. If they were an omega at birth, they will be favored by others and accommodated.


    As for the betas, they only do all kinds of ordinary jobs in Werther and lead a very ordinary life.


    However, although most of the betas are ordinary, there are also some betas that are very strong, not even inferior to the alphas, but unfortunately these people are very few.


    Because of the racial structure of the Werther Empire, in the Werther Empire, those who hold power are basically alphas.


    These alphas married omega back to give birth to powerful sons and daughters, passed on their wealth¡­and formed the noble class.


    The Werthers¡¯s royal family is the family with the most wealth in the Werther Empire.


    The original owner¡¯s Will family is also a noble family that has been passed down for many years.


    Generally speaking, an alpha would inherit the title in a noble family like this, but the father of the original owner, the current Marquis of Will, was a beta.


    No way, the Will family is sparsely populated. The Marquis of Will gave birth to a beta and an omega. It¡¯s impossible for an omega to inherit the title, so she married the current emperor and became the emperor¡¯s third wife. The Will family was inherited by the current Marquis of Will, a beta.


    Given that Duke Will is one of the very few betas with great skills, everyone accepted it fairly well.


    When Duke Will and his beta wife gave birth to an omega child and two alpha children, while everyone lamented Duke Will¡¯s good luck, they no longer rejected this beta nobleman.


    The original owner is Duke Will¡¯s eldest son, an omega.


    Duke Will¡¯s younger sister is married to the current emperor. She loves the original owner very much and often invites the original owner to enter the palace. After visiting the palace many times, the original owner met Dino, the current crown prince of the Werther Empire.


    Although the original owner¡¯s mother is a beta, she is a rare beauty in the Werther Empire. The original owner inherited his mother¡¯s beauty, and he is also an omega, so he has many suitors in Werther Empire.


    However, he loves Dino with all his heart.


    Dino also has a crush on him.


    The original owner thought that he would become Dino¡¯s bride, but that was not the case.


    Not long ago, Dino got married to Marshal Camila¡¯s omega daughter!


    The original owner was dumbfounded.


    You know, the original owner was rated as ¡®the omega they want to marry the most¡¯ by many young talents in the imperial capital because of his extraordinary beauty and full marks in all omega courses.


    But the omega daughter of Marshal Camila is different. Although this young lady is an omega, she has been restless since she was a child. She is always unwilling to do what an omega should do, acting deviant¡­


    In the omega circle, this lady is despised by others.


    The crown prince chose an omega that didn¡¯t look like an omega. The original owner was very heartbroken and sad, so he went to ask the crown prince for an explanation.


    In the end, the crown prince told him that he still loved him and that he had no choice but to marry Marshal Camila¡¯s daughter¡­


    Having said that, let¡¯s talk about the current situation of the Werther Empire.


    The Werther Empire is the largest regime in the Golden Horse Galaxy, but lately¡­it¡¯s been a little unstable.


    Thousands of years ago, the Werther Empire discovered a planet with very few resources.


    They thought the planet was useless, so they used it as a prison.


    All these years, after many anti-noble forces on Wether Empire were wiped out, they were all thrown onto that planet collectively.


    The nobles of the Werther Empire are actually very corrupt, so there have always been many people who oppose the nobleman. As time went by, there were more and more people on that planet. Then a few decades ago, a rebel army suddenly appeared and led the planet to rebel.


    No one knows how they got weapons in that barren land. Anyway, the rebels have occupied many planets in Werther Empire over the years.


    The meaning of the crown prince is that because of the rebels, the royal family is now facing a huge crisis, so he has to marry the daughter of Marshal Camila who controls the military.


    Facing this situation¡­the original owner could only cry.


    In fact, if it was just like this, after the original owner cried, he would just marry another alpha and have a few children, but¡­the crown prince begged the original owner for one thing.


    The royal family intends to send an omega to the leader of the rebel army, and this person¡­is the original owner.


    The reputation of the rebel army in the imperial capital is very bad, and the leader of the rebel army, Su Moxiu, is even rumored to be a person who eats human flesh and drinks human blood. Of course, the original owner is not willing.


    However, the crown prince told the original owner that the original owner¡¯s father had already agreed.


    The original owner went to find his father, only to find out that the Marquis of Will had indeed agreed. After the Marquis of Will asked the original owner to marry the leader of the rebel army, he wanted him to help spy on the rebel army and give them information.


    The original owner didn¡¯t want to marry that horrible Su Moxiu who always wore a mask and was said to be very ugly¡­he committed suicide by taking poison.


    He became the original owner, and not long after he transmigrated, the original owner¡¯s mother came.


    The original owner¡¯s mother is a rare beauty, she is also very capable.


    She was born as a commoner, so she shouldn¡¯t have any chance to marry the Marquis of Will, but she managed to marry into the wealthy family!


    Besides this, after marriage, she joined the research institute and became a powerful researcher.


    Over the years, she has made a lot of achievements and has become a household name in Werther.


    Yan Jingze felt that there were three reasons why the previous crown prince showed his favor to the original owner.


    First, because the original owner¡¯s aunt is the current empress. At that time, the empress had no children of her own but was still loved by the emperor. If he was with the original owner, he could get the support of the empress.


    Second, the original owner¡¯s father, the Marquis of Will, was especially good at making money. He was one of the richest people in the Werther Empire. If he married him, he would naturally get the support of the Marquis of Will.


    The third is because the original owner¡¯s mother is not only a well-known scientist, but also one of the idols of the common people in the empire. If he can marry the original owner, these ordinary people will love and support him.


    As for why he suddenly changed his marriage partner¡­


    Not long ago, the current empress gave birth to an alpha prince.


    With her own child, the empress is not so kind to the crown prince, and the Marquis of Will is also loyal to the current emperor.


    In addition, the original owner¡¯s mother has always been indifferent to the original owner, which is well known.


    But now it seems that the original owner¡¯s mother still attaches great importance to the original owner.


    Hearing Yan Jingze¡¯s words, the big beauty asked, ¡°Is there any other reason why you committed suicide?¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°The crown prince and my father both want me¡­to marry the leader of the rebel army.¡±


    The original owner¡¯s mother trembled, her pupils constricted: ¡°No! This can¡¯t be done!¡±


    T/N: I am not sure what the father¡¯s noble title is. Sometimes it Houjue(marquis), sometimes it Gongjue(duke) ©´(¡ä©`£à)©°

 CH 175

    Yan Jingze also felt that this can¡¯t be done too.


    The rebel army pays attention to privacy. They occupy several planets, and those planets are not connected to the capital star. Therefore, no one knows the appearance of the rebel leader. He only heard that he is very ugly and hates omegas, and he has killed many omegas.


    It was for this reason that the original owner committed suicide in despair.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t believe this, thinking that it was mostly fake news from the nobles on Werther¡¯s side, but he also didn¡¯t want to get married.


    He felt that he should be a strong man with long legs and eight-pack abs, not a weak omega who could only bear children.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t believe that he was an omega, who said that an omega has to bear children for alpha? It¡¯s alright for him to marry a beta wife, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be sent to get married.¡± Said Yan Jingze.


    The original owner¡¯s mother reacted very well, maybe she could help him.


    ¡°You must not go, you must not go¡­¡± the original owner¡¯s mother murmured, but she didn¡¯t give a reason why he couldn¡¯t go.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    The original owner¡¯s mother¡¯s name is Linna. She stared at the medicine bottle in her hand for a while, then suddenly asked: ¡°Do you think it¡¯s good to be an omega? Do you really want to be married and rely on others for life?¡±


    The original owner really wants to!


    In Werther Empire, both alpha and omega have pheromones, so both sides can also mark the other.


    This kind of marking is two-way. As for distinctive beta¡¯s mental force, the pheromones they emit are, in essence, a smell of their mental force.


    During the period when an alpha and omega mark each other, they are often inseparable from each other and depend on each other more and more.


    In addition, alpha¡¯s mental force is mostly violent, while omega¡¯s mental force is very gentle. Mutual marking can stabilize alpha¡¯s mental force and enhance alpha¡¯s strength and lifespan. Alphas generally treat their omega very well.


    Under such circumstances, most omegas live quite well. They will be subject to some restrictions before marriage, but after they have a mark, they can go out to work and so on, so their personal freedom is not restricted.


    The original owner didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with such a life.


    However, Yan Jingze didn¡¯t like it: ¡°I don¡¯t think being an omega is very good, I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±


    Linna obviously prepared a lot of things to say, but Yan Jingze¡¯s words shocked her. She stared blankly at her.


    Yan Jingze looked back at her.


    He was not afraid that Linna would find something wrong with him, because the original owner had very little contact with his mother.


    Linna spent most of her time doing research, so she was very indifferent to the original owner. She has always disliked the original owner, and the original owner also didn¡¯t talk to her very much before.


    Linna stared at Yan Jingze for a while, her eyes were red: ¡°I was wrong¡­¡±


    However, after showing a little weakness, she quickly looked firmly at Yan Jingze: ¡°Sorry, I have done a lot of things to wronged you. I didn¡¯t get to know you well before.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Linna said: ¡°You are not an omega, you can¡¯t marry him.¡±


    Yan Jingze was dumbfounded, but also¡­very happy.


    Although omega has a high status, he is willing to be a normal person!


    But¡­how could it be so easy to pretend to be an omega? The original owner has been pretending in the aristocratic circle for so many years¡­


    Wait, it seems that there is a potion that can make beta disguised as omega. Before omega reaches adulthood, their pheromone is very weak, so it is easier to disguise.


    As for the genetic testing at birth¡­the original owner¡¯s mother, it seems that she was a genetics researcher, isn¡¯t she?


    Seeing Yan Jingze surprised, Linna calmed down.


    The natural disposition in her body disappeared at some point, she looked at him coldly: ¡°You are a beta. I changed your gender when you were born in order to marry into the Will family¡­you can¡¯t marry.¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± The original owner¡¯s mother¡­is amazing.


    Linna added: ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to accept¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I accept it very well.¡± Said Yan Jingze. He felt that the original owner was very pitiful. The original owner was sentimental. He always hoped that his mother would be gentle with him, but he could never get a response from Lina. The original owner has become Linna¡¯s tool since he was still a child.


    He also didn¡¯t understand why Linna would do this¡­Linna was clearly a person who valued her career more than her family.


    In this case, why did she insist on marrying into the Will family?


    Linna swallowed her unfinished words because of Yan Jingze¡¯s answer, then she immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s good that you can accept it. I will fake an accident for you to lose your pheromone and become an ordinary person. You will live like an ordinary person then. All my property and patents will be left to you¡­¡±


    Linna didn¡¯t hesitate when she said this. She might have thought about doing this a long time ago.


    It¡¯s probably¡­out of guilt?


    Yan Jingze interrupted her: ¡°I don¡¯t need these.¡±


    Linna was a little surprised: ¡°You need these!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I just want to leave Capital Star.¡±


    Yan Jingze used to think that the original owner¡¯s mother valued the original owner, but now it seems¡­not at all.


    The original owner¡¯s father never liked the weak original owner, and the original owner¡¯s mother was not close to him either.


    What about the original owner¡¯s two alpha brothers? They received a completely different elite education from the original owner. The original owner would only expose his ignorance when he talked to them occasionally, so they also looked down on them¡­


    Anyway, the original owner had nothing to say to his brothers.


    Speaking of which, among the omega, although some of them are research leaders, most of the omega actually engaged in art, and then spent their entire lives caring for their husbands and children. This is the kind of education they have received since childhood. Many alphas also hope that their partner is a vase, not a deep and thoughtful person.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, the original owner wouldn¡¯t look down on Marshal Camila¡¯s rebellious daughter.


    Since the original owner¡¯s family is like this¡­In fact, it¡¯s good to stay away.


    After all, when the original owner gave him his body, the condition he put forward was¡­to live in seclusion and farm in a place where no one knew him.


    Of course, there is another condition, that is, not to marry the leader of the rebel army.


    ¡°I¡¯ll figure out a way,¡± Linna said.


    Linna seemed to want to say something, but she hesitated to speak, then left quickly without saying anything.


    Yan Jingze took a deep breath, rushed into the toilet and vomited. After he finished vomiting, he took another shower.


    Then he received a message from the original owner¡¯s father, saying he wanted to see him.


    Yan Jingze thought about it, then went to see Marquis Will.


    The original owner didn¡¯t know his mother well, nor did he know his father well.


    In fact, the relationship between Linna and the Marquis Will is very ordinary. He really wondered how they gave birth to three children. It¡¯s always difficult for people in this world to conceive.


    Marquis Will is much older than Linna, but like Linna, he looks to be in his thirties at most.


    He looks handsome, with flirtatious eyebrows¡­It was said that at the beginning, nine out of ten beta young ladies from the capital star noble families liked him!


    Even alpha and omega also like him!


    Although he was a playboy that many people looked down upon at the time, his peach blossoms were really prosperous!


    Later he married Linna, and who knows how many people were sad.


    ¡°Father.¡± Yan Jingze called after he entered.


    Marquis Will stared at Yan Jingze for a moment.


    Yan Jingze looked away and did not meet his gaze.


    Although Marquis Will didn¡¯t like the original owner, he got along with the original owner a lot, so he knew the original owner better.


    Marquis Will said: ¡°Vinia, I know you are very dissatisfied with my decision, but we are all citizens of the empire, you should share the worries of the empire¡­¡±


    Marquis Will said a lot of high-sounding words, but the meaning is that the Will family has raised the original owner for so many years, so the original owner should pay back.


    Having said that, Marquis Will also proposed again that after Yan Jingze arrived at the rebel army, he should send back information about the rebel army, especially information related to the leader of the rebel army.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Is this guy too confident in his son?


    The original owner is 18 years old this year. He wants the original owner who has studied painting, playing the piano and arranging flowers for 18 years, to do this?


    The rebel leader is certainly not stupid!


    While talking, Marquis Will changed the subject, and suddenly said: ¡°When we were outside before, there are some things I didn¡¯t tell you¡­That rebel leader, although he is an alpha, his body is disabled. He can¡¯t perceive other people¡¯s pheromones, so he won¡¯t be able to complete even a normal marking¡­Therefore, you can¡¯t use pheromones to make him fall in love with you. It¡¯s fortunate that you are beautiful.¡±


    Marquis Will looked at Yan Jingze as if he was looking at a fine work of art.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t speak.


    Marquis Will continued: ¡°If you can contribute to the empire, I will take you back when we defeat the rebels in the future. His majesty and the empress will definitely give you enough glory! You will be a hero .¡±


    Marquis Will said a lot, which summarizes to¡­he will definitely take Yan Jingze back.


    Yan Jingze lowered his head, still not speaking.


    At this moment, Marquis Will suddenly said: ¡°By the way, time is running out. The royal family should have issued an announcement that you are going to marry the leader of the rebel army. The spaceship that will send you to the rebel army should be arriving soon.¡±


    Yan Jingze was really confused now: ¡°So fast?¡±


    He also wanted the original owner¡¯s mother to send him away from this planet, but the original owner¡¯s father actually planned to send the original owner to the rebel army immediately?


    Like this¡­How is he going to escape?


    He has no memories of before transmigrating, only the memory of the original owner. The original owner is also a beta without mental force, a weak beta who was raised as an omega since childhood!


    Yan Jingze was anxious, then Marquis Will smiled: ¡°The spaceship have arrived!¡±

 CH 176

    Marquis Will¡¯s smile looked perfect, but Yan Jingze faintly felt something was wrong.


    The original owner¡¯s parents were not simple.


    Marquis Will took Yan Jingze away from his residence, then sent Yan Jingze to the spaceship suspended above his house, along with the original owner¡¯s dowry.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    The original owner just found out that he was going to have a ¡®political marriage¡¯, but all of this had clearly been prepared long ago.


    Yan Jingze obediently boarded the spaceship, feeling that his transmigration was not that simple.


    He was still thinking about it, but in the blink of an eye, he saw an alpha in military uniform looking at him with a sad face: ¡°Vinia, you have suffered!¡±


    Seeing him like this, Yan Jingze suddenly remembered¡­The original owner is the dream lover of countless alphas on Capital Star.


    His appearance inherited from his parents is very excellent. He is very gentle and kind to others. He is also good at painting and playing the piano, even his pheromone smells as sweet as strawberry scent¡­


    The alphas in Capital Star all regard him as their dream lover.


    He was loved by so many alphas, and his vanity was greatly satisfied, plus the original owner lacked love¡­he worked harder to play the perfect omega.


    In fact, it¡¯s not like the original owner had never had any rebellious thoughts all these years, but he restrained himself.


    Most of the fighters on the spaceship escorting Yan Jingze to the planet where the rebels are located are betas, but there are also a few alphas in them. All the eyes of these alphas are all mixed with sympathy and heartaches.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with them, so he went back to his room with a cold face. After entering his room, he opened the original owner¡¯s contact terminal and connected to Starnet to check the situation before he knew what was going on.


    Not long ago, the royal family issued an announcement saying that for the sake of peace, he offered to marry the leader of the rebel army.


    After the announcement was made, all the people in Capital Star were moved by him, so they sent blessings one after another. Of course, there were also many people who were reluctant and full of sympathy for him.


    In short, his image is extremely positive.


    At this time, someone broke the news secretly, saying that he has always liked the eldest prince Dino, but Dino abandoned him in order to get the support of the military, and planned to marry the daughter of Marshal Camila¡­


    After the news came out, Dino was scolded bloody, and at the same time, everyone felt more sympathetic to him, thinking that he was heartbroken, so he wanted to make peace and marry that terrible demon.


    What a kind and pitiful omega!


    When Yan Jingze saw such comments, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If it was the original owner, maybe he would be moved, but it was him¡­why did he feel that Dino was swayed by the original owner¡¯s father?


    Dino¡¯s reputation is not very good now!


    The original owner¡¯s father really didn¡¯t know that the original owner is a beta? If so, why did he specifically tell the original owner that Su Moxiu, the leader of the rebel army, was physically disabled?


    Su Moxiu¡¯s body is disabled. He can¡¯t perceive the pheromones of others, so he can¡¯t mark an omega. Since the original owner is a beta, it will be hard for the other party to find out¡­


    There was too little information, so Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t analyze much. After thinking about it, he simply opened a learning website and started to learn some online courses by himself.


    He can¡¯t escape for the time being, so why not take this opportunity to learn more.


    As for the upcoming wedding¡­He believed that anyone who could become the leader of the rebel army would not be stupid, so in this case¡­he could definitely negotiate with the other party.


    Going from Capital Star to the planet where the rebels were located with the spaceship takes a total of ten days.


    Regarding Yan Jingze¡­On his first day on the spaceship, he discovered¡­that he is a genius!


    He learns things very fast!


    This made him love learning even more, so he spent almost all his time studying.


    At the same time, Golden Awn Star.


    Golden Awn Star is the richest planet currently occupied by the rebels, and it has also become the current headquarters of the rebels.


    Of course, Capital Star called them rebels, but Golden Awn Star had a very nice name for the rebels ¨C The Light Army.


    They felt that they were an army that was going against the Werther Empire to seek light.


    In the general headquarters of the Light Army, in the office of the leader Su Moxiu, several people are talking about the marriage omega who is about to come to Golden Awn Star.


    ¡°Marshal, I never thought they would be willing to send that dream lover of countless alphas of Capital Star here!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t the people there think that our side is hell?¡±


    ¡°That omega must be crying a lot right now.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Did you say enough yet?¡± A voice sounded coldly.


    The few people who were chatting suddenly shut their mouths.


    They couldn¡¯t help gossiping about that omega, after all, there are too few omega on their side.


    There wasn¡¯t even a beautiful and virtuous omega like an exquisite vase here.


    However, in front of Su Moxiu, they didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes. After all, the one in front of them¡­is the great demon king.


    Everyone looked at the person sitting on the main seat together, and then saw that this person half-closed his pair of blood-red eyes, and his whole body was surrounded with a violent aura.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s body does have problems. He can¡¯t perceive other people¡¯s pheromones, but his own pheromones are present, and it is also very strong too.


    His pheromone is very cold, with the scent of the ocean, like the vast ocean with glaciers melting and colliding. Everyone who approaches must be prepared to be swallowed by the sea.


    ¡°Find someone to pretend to be an interstellar pirate, snatch that spaceship, and send that omega to Light Star.¡± Su Moxiu said again.


    ¡°Marshal!¡± Someone exclaimed: ¡°Such a weak omega, you want to send him to that star?¡±


    The original name of Light Star is Trash Star, which is the planet where the Light Army rose and was used by the Werther Empire to exile criminals before.


    Even if the environment there is better now, it is still very bad¡­Not many people live there now!


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Su Moxiu asked back, looking at the person in front of him with blood red eyes: ¡°Bring him here and raise him?¡±


    This is indeed inappropriate¡­The person opposite Su Moxiu hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°Marshal, you really don¡¯t consider marrying him? Your mental force needs omega comfort¡­¡±


    The stronger the alpha, the stronger their mental force was, so it¡¯s easy for them to lose control¡­Generally speaking, they need to mark an omega with strong mental force to keep their mental force stable.


    Although they don¡¯t know exactly how much mental force that Vinia has, he was born in a noble family, so his mental force shouldn¡¯t be bad.


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry a vase!¡± Su Moxiu said firmly.


    He also knew about this Vinia a little bit. This person was the kind of omega that he disliked the most, crying at every turn and needing to be held.


    He has no time to coax such a person!

 CH 177

    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t want to get married, and even felt disgusted by the Werther Empire¡¯s behavior of stuffing an omega into him.


    He will only marry the person he likes. He doesn¡¯t need others to arrange a partner for him!


    But now, he can¡¯t tear himself apart from the Werther Empire. He even needs to maintain superficial peace.


    His mental state is very bad. After their Light Army occupied several fringe planets of Werther Empire, they also faced a shortage of troops, making it difficult to continue their offensive and smash the Werther Empire¡¯s regime.


    They need to recuperate and develop slowly, and he needs to heal.


    At this moment, Werther Empire sent an omega that is very popular in Werther, if he refuses to cooperate¡­who knows what will happen?


    It¡¯s even possible that this matter itself is a conspiracy by Werther Empire.


    Since this is the case, it¡¯s better to find pirates to rob the people and throw them into Light Star. Doesn¡¯t matter what Werther Empire says, he can say that it¡¯s the pirates¡¯ fault.


    ¡°Marshal, it¡¯s not very reliable for people to pretend to be pirates to rob.¡± Someone objected.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Moxiu rubbed his forehead.


    That human said: ¡°The spaceship used by the Wether Empire to escort Vinia is the latest HJ-87, and it is also equipped with U9 interstellar missiles. Of course we can destroy this spaceship, but we will have to dispatch our GH-22, so everyone will know that we did it, besides¡­our finances are tight, we don¡¯t have the money.¡±


    The speaker was Rey, the person in charge of the Light Army¡¯s finances. He was in his forties. He is a very thin man with a mustache, but his eyes shone brightly, or one could say they were gold. After all, he loved money very much.


    He is also the only one in the Light Army who is not afraid of Su Moxiu and dares to speak against Su Moxiu. After all, if Su Moxiu wants to fight, he has to ask him for money.


    Su Moxiu froze, he was not interested in omega, so he didn¡¯t understand why Werther Empire sent him here¡­


    They¡¯re really extravagance!


    After thinking about it, Su Moxiu asked, ¡°Can we keep the spaceship?¡±


    What about that omega? The most important thing now is that spaceship!


    They want the spaceship!


    Rey coughed lightly, and said: ¡°Marshal, we can send someone to pick them up, saying that they are there to greet him, and then control the people on the spaceship after boarding the spaceship, then drive the spaceship to Light Star¡­Well, no one on board will be spared.¡±


    Seeing that Su Moxiu was still looking at him, Rey added: ¡°As for the outside world¡­let¡¯s just say that they are missing¡­we just need to block the signal. Of course, we have to put on an attitude afterwards, such as sending more people to look for them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡± Said Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Alright, Marshal!¡± Rey agreed without hesitation.


    Yan Jingze has been learning eagerly.


    It is mainly because he has nothing else to do.


    The original owner¡¯s wish was not to marry the leader of the rebel army and to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to live in seclusion and farm.


    As for why he is studying¡­He needs some bargaining chips if he wants to negotiate with the rebel leader.


    In the interstellar world, as long as enough signal base stations are established between planets, they can all be connected to the Internet, which means that they can also access the Internet in outer space.


    But it takes a lot of money to build a base station, so after leaving Capital Star for a while, he can no longer surf the Internet!


    However, this has no effect on Yan Jingze.


    He downloaded enough learning materials before he couldn¡¯t access the internet already.


    The original owner studied at the largest school in Capital Star, the Royal Academy. This school has the highest enrollment requirements and the best facilities in the entire Werther Empire. All the professors in it have real talents and practical knowledge. They are the best teacher in the entire Wether Empire. As for the students there? They are not only from good families but they also have strong learning abilities.


    Of course, in the Royal Academy, there are also students who are not so good, because omega from aristocratic families can enter without examination.


    In Werther Empire, the number of omegas is only half of that of alphas, which means that at least half of the alphas can only marry beta women.


    This makes omegas very important and makes people accommodating to them.


    Because of this, before marriage, many omegas tend to be arrogant and indulgent, and only know how to eat, drink, and have fun. Of course, if they have something they like, then they can often achieve something in this regard.


    The original owner was studying at the Royal Academy with many omega, learning omega courses.


    The so-called omega courses are all about art. Those are good for the original owner but they are useless to Yan Jingze.


    Fortunately, no matter what the original major is, as a student of this school, he can read all the materials and related papers from this school for free, so he can also read other various courses¡­


    Yan Jingze simply downloaded all the courses of those powerful professors, downloading a lot of essays and books.


    On the fifth day after the spaceship left Capital Star, the network was interrupted, but Yan Jingze could still study.


    He was immersed in his studies. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to check the original owner¡¯s physical condition too.


    The original owner has pheromones on his body, and other people also can¡¯t tell the difference between him and an omega from his appearance. This is probably the result of his transformation since he was a child.


    Besides¡­the original owner is really beautiful.


    It¡¯s also the fragile beauty kind. He doesn¡¯t have to do anything, he only needs to look at others and people can¡¯t help feeling sorry for him.


    Because of this, Yan Jingze never left his room. He didn¡¯t want to see the sympathetic eyes of those alphas and betas on the spaceship.


    However, on the eighth day¡­he had to leave his room, then he never went back.


    The rebels came to pick them up, their attitude was also very good at the beginning. The people on the spaceship had different expressions facing those rebels but those rebels didn¡¯t care, they kept smiling.


    These people also complimented the soldiers on the spaceship, saying that they wanted to see the main control room of the spaceship and meet him, the future wife of their Light Army¡¯s Marshal.


    Then¡­the rebels hijacked the main control room, took over the spaceship by the way, and took them and the spaceship to a planet that couldn¡¯t connect to starnet.


    All the soldiers in the spaceship were captured. As for Yan Jingze, he was sent to a manor together with another female omega.


    Yan Jingze knew for the first time that there was another omega besides himself on the spaceship, and this female omega, he was no stranger to her. She was the original owner¡¯s love rival, Marshal Camila¡¯s daughter, Miss Selina.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yan Jingze looked at Selina speechlessly. Isn¡¯t Selina going to marry Dino? Why did she appear on the spaceship where he is going to have a political marriage with the rebel?


    Selina rolled her eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry Dino, I want to visit the territory of the Light Army, I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Light Army?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Selina said: ¡°Do you think the rebel army is really called the rebel army? They are actually called the Light Army! They are really powerful! It¡¯s said that they are also very good to the people¡­¡±


    Selina talked endlessly. She really admired the rebels from her words.


    Yan Jingze isn¡¯t very surprised.


    Selina¡¯s father, Marshal Camila was the person who had the most contact with the rebels, and besides¡­Selina wasn¡¯t considered very omega-like because she secretly sneaked off to the battlefield.


    She probably knows something that the original owner doesn¡¯t know, and neither do the people of Werther Empire.


    However¡­Yan Jingze asked: ¡°They are indeed very powerful. They brought us, including the people and the spaceship, to such a place where the birds don¡¯t even shit.¡±


    There are no green plants on this planet at all!


    When Selina heard Yan Jingze¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t accept it.


    She admired the Light Army, but when they met for the first time, what they did was similar to bandits!

 CH 178

    The rebels probably didn¡¯t think that the two omegas could escape, so they were lax in guarding them. After leaving them in the manor, they left.


    The word manor was used by the rebels, but Yan Jingze and Selina refused to admit that it was a manor.


    Dusty houses, dry and cracked saline-alkali land, only a few withered and yellow plants¡­Can this also be called a manor?


    The manors they used to stay in were all green grass, beautiful scenery, and lush trees!


    ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Selina was one year older than the original owner, so she was only nineteen years old now. Seeing the appearance of this place clearly¡­she couldn¡¯t accept it.


    Yan Jingze is still observing the situation of this ¡®manor¡¯.


    Compared to the Gobi Desert outside where not even a blade of grass grows, this place is indeed a manor.


    He noticed that there is a solar-powered machine here, which is constantly pumping water from the ground. After the water is pumped up¡­


    Yan Jingze turned over some sand and stones with his feet. He found that it was transported by the pipes, and these pipes were buried underground, covering the entire manor.


    These water pipes have openings in the ground, and plants are planted in each opening ¡ª this manor is irrigating the plants here with the water pumped from the ground.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t speak. Selina took a deep breath, feeling that she couldn¡¯t rely on this omega who was famous for his virtue in the capital, so she could only say: ¡°Forget it, you listen to my arrangement! Let¡¯s clean up the house first, then rest for a moment before going out and have a look, at least find out what this place is¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze interrupted Selena: ¡°This is Trash Star, the Trash Star where the rebels originated.¡±


    Selina was surprised: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Professor Wen once gave a class on analyzing the origins of the rebels to the students in the Geography Department.¡± Yan Jingze said. He found this class in the Royal Academy when he was searching for information about the rebels. It also mentions some situations about Trash Star.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking other classes other than the omega classes?¡± Selina was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for marriage, I have to know them!¡±


    Selina smiled awkwardly: ¡°That¡¯s right¡­But I thought you were forced. I was scared that you were crying all the time, I didn¡¯t expect you to take the initiative to get to know them¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Selina continued: ¡°It turns out that they left us on Light Star! The Light Army generally doesn¡¯t kill people, they probably want to put us under house arrest¡­Don¡¯t be afraid, we will have a way to change the current situation! After taking a look, they also left us food and water. Let¡¯s share it¡­¡±


    Selina is very energetic and full of hope for the future.


    Yan Jingze felt that she was doing well, so he didn¡¯t have any objection to her arrangement.


    He took part of the water and food that Selina gave him, then clean up a room in this manor.


    He felt pretty good about being thrown here.


    First of all, he doesn¡¯t have to marry the rebel leader, and secondly¡­isn¡¯t this a place he can farm?


    He can also take this opportunity to learn the knowledge stored in his contact terminal.


    By the way, physical exercise should also be done! He didn¡¯t want to be so weak all the time!


    Yan Jingze arranged a lot of things for himself, so when Selena invited him to explore the surroundings the next day, he refused without hesitation.


    Those people dare to put them here mean that they can¡¯t get out of here. Since that¡¯s the case, he wouldn¡¯t bother with it.


    There is a big temperature difference between day and night in this place, and the surrounding area is just deserts. Going out in broad daylight is definitely not an interesting thing.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t go, so Selina could only go on an ¡®adventure¡¯ alone. Then, in the end, she was sent back.


    Omega¡¯s body is too weak, she didn¡¯t even walk halfway when she almost got sunburned¡­


    But this also shows that someone is also paying attention to them.


    The next day, Selina changed direction and continued forward.


    As expected of an omega who likes to run into the military camp, Selina is really energetic.


    Yan Jingze was different. He found those courses that taught people to improve their physical fitness and started training in his room.


    He has checked, there is no surveillance where they live.


    Tired of training, Yan Jingze started to learn all kinds of knowledge.


    And this training¡­Yan Jingze discovered that the original owner¡¯s physical fitness was actually quite good.


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be that the original owner¡¯s physical fitness is good. After all, in the original owner¡¯s memory, his health has not been very good.


    This should be his golden finger.


    Yan Jingze felt that heaven treated him very well. It not only gave him a very smart brain, but also gave him a strong body¡­It¡¯s just that his face is too deceptive. He has been training for a month, he also got some muscles, but with this face, he still looks weak.


    Forget it, just get used to it.


    Yan Jingze continued to exercise and study.


    He planned to go out to farm after he had finished his studies and his body was well trained, so he could complete the original owner¡¯s condition.


    Yan Jingze and Selina lived a peaceful life, but the outside world was chaotic.


    After their spaceship disappeared, many people in Werther Empire were very angry and felt that the royal family was going too far.


    They actually want to rely on giving out an omega in exchange for peace!


    They don¡¯t need this peace!


    The people protested, the royal family¡¯s prestige dropped a lot, especially Dino, who was cast aside.


    At this time, another news broke out, saying that the daughter of Marshal Camila was unwilling to marry Dino and escaped marriage!


    This should be true because Marshal Camila even left Capital Star, he probably went to find his daughter.


    How bad is Dino to even make an omega rather run away than marry him!


    People¡¯s impression of Dino was even worse now. At this time, a lot of black information about Dino was exposed. This prince who was previously considered to be the next king is no longer a stable crown prince!


    In contrast, Marquis Will received sympathy from many people.


    The commotion in Capital Star is actually from the media and other things. In the universe, Marshal Camila has already led Werther Empire¡¯s army to confront the Light Army.


    He found the news that his daughter boarded the spaceship where it was going for marriage.


    Then the spaceship suddenly disappears. Others didn¡¯t know the reason, but he could guess that it was probably taken away by the Light Army.


    However, Marshal Camila is not young. He is already over a hundred years old. He has three children in total, one alpha, one beta, and one omega.


    The first two are now over fifty years old, but Selina is different. She is only nineteen years old, and she is also an omega.


    Marshal Camila¡¯s love for this daughter is well known.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, Selina wouldn¡¯t dare to go to the army even if she was an omega.


    Now, Marshal Camila confronted the rebels and demanded that the rebels hand over his daughter.


    Of course Su Moxiu would not hand her over.


    First of all, he cannot admit that he snatched the spaceship, and secondly¡­Marshal Camila is his old opponent. If he returns Marshal Camila¡¯s daughter, they might attack them immediately.


    Of course, he can negotiate with Marshal Camila¡­


    Su Moxiu asked the people around him: ¡°How are Marshal Camila¡¯s daughter and that¡­that male omega doing now?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t remember the name of the omega, who came to marry.


    The people around Su Moxiu said: ¡°Miss Selina is very lively and has been exploring the surrounding situation. As for that young master Vinia¡­he spends most of his time in the room, so he probably doesn¡¯t quite adapt to the climate of Light Star. ¡±


    The Light Army has been paying attention to Yan Jingze and Selina situations.


    After all, these two are rare omegas. They like them both, but comparing, everyone likes Miss Selina more.


    As for the weak young master Vinia who doesn¡¯t even come out of the house¡­such a person, they can only watch from a distance.


    After hearing this, Su Moxiu¡¯s impression of the weak Vinia deepened, then he asked about the spaceship again.


    The strength of their light army is actually far inferior to Werther Empire. They can occupy several inhabitable planets in Werther Empire because they are not afraid of death, and¡­those planets are actually just Wether Empire¡¯s impoverished planets.


    The nobles of Capital Star have dug countless precious resources from these planets for many years, so they also left many impoverished people on these planets.


    It was not worthwhile to work hard for those noble people, so they did not fight the rebels to the end.


    ¡°That spaceship is very well designed. If someone disassembles it violently, it will explode. We can¡¯t open it yet.¡± The people around Su Moxiu said.


    Su Moxiu frowned slightly, but there was nothing he could do.


    Right now, he can only negotiate with Camila to see if he can exchange Selina for something more.


    Camila is willing to exchange money and civilian supplies for his daughter, but he is unwilling to give military supplies.


    The two sides were still negotiating¡­Camila¡¯s army suddenly attacked, and someone tried to assassinate Su Moxiu again¡­


    The situation suddenly became tense.


    All of this is unknown to Yan Jingze.


    He was finally satisfied with his physical strength now, though it was still not enough.


    But his body is almost ready to start farming.


    Today, Yan Jingze found a hoe and took it to the manor, wanting to dig a plant to see.


    Then, at this moment, an aircraft suddenly descended from the sky and crashed near him.


    Immediately afterwards, a bloody man rolled out of the aircraft.


    For some reason, as soon as he saw this person, Yan Jingze¡¯s heartbeat became very fast. He somehow felt that this bloody man was very close to him.

 CH 179

    Yan Jingze felt that there was something wrong with him. He fell in love at first sight with a man whose face was covered in blood and could not be seen clearly!


    However, no matter what, he can¡¯t leave the person alone here¡­


    Yan Jingze came to the bloody man, then he saw the bloody man suddenly open his eyes, revealing a pair of blood red eyes.


    People in the Werther Empire have all kinds of looks. They have a wide variety of skin colors, hair colors, and pupil colors.


    But this kind of red eyes¡­generally means that this is an alpha who has a problem with their mental force and is in their berserk period.


    Alpha with strong mental force are born very combative. If they are engaged in non-combat occupations, their mental force ¡ª it generally not a problem, but if they go to the battlefield and participate in battles¡­their mental force is very likely to go berserk, making it difficult for them to control their behavior.


    The stronger the alpha, the easier it is for such a thing to happen.


    Of course, many alphas don¡¯t think this is a problem, because the alphas in the berserk stage are very powerful in battle. Their mental force will increase by at least ten percent, their sanity is not also completely lost, they will also be full of energy and don¡¯t need to rest¡­put them on the battlefield, they are big killers!


    ¡ª Some alphas are even proud of being able to enter the berserk period.


    Of course, this is also because¡­Alpha¡¯s berserk period is actually quite easy to deal with. As long as they combine with their omega, the berserk period can be passed safely.


    However, in Werther Empire, such a powerful alpha will marry an omega.


    If they can¡¯t marry¡­they will be miserable. Being in the berserk period for a long time will shorten the alpha¡¯s lifespan, and even overdraw the body and die early.


    The alpha in front of him is an alpha in the berserk period. Judging by the color of his pupils, he should have been in the berserk stage for a long time!


    Looking at his attire and the model of his damaged aircraft, this is a soldier of the Light Army, and as they all know, there are not many omegas in the place occupied by the rebels¡­So this man is obviously an unlucky guy without an omega.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t have a partner¡­


    Yan Jingze stared at the bloody man. Then, the bloody man suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled hard¡­


    Although Yan Jingze had strengthened himself a bit through exercise, he couldn¡¯t compare to an Alpha, and he was unprepared¡­so, he was pulled to the ground directly.


    Ignoring that, immediately after that, the bloody man bit his nape.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    This bastard wants to mark him!


    Alpha can mark the omega by biting the gland at omega¡¯s nape. Therefore, such behavior is tantamount to hooliganism.


    This person is¡­Molesting him as soon as they meet!


    Yan Jingze was annoyed, so he thrust his elbow back¡­


    The bloody man was probably at the end of his strength, he fell down.


    Yan Jingze broke free and touched his neck subconsciously.


    He really wasn¡¯t an omega. He didn¡¯t have glands on his nape, so though he got bitten ¨C he didn¡¯t feel it at all.


    To be honest, he can also smell the tempting strawberry smell coming from his body¡­After he bleeds, he doesn¡¯t know why the smell of pheromones on his body, which the original owner¡¯s mother had somehow put it on him, become much stronger.


    As for the pheromone of the bloody man in front of him¡­


    The original owner¡¯s transformation by the original owner¡¯s mother should be based on mental force, so the original owner can smell other people¡¯s pheromones.


    He just has a different body structure than an omega.


    Now, Yan Jingze can naturally smell the pheromone of the person in front of him. It felt like he was facing the bitterly cold wind blowing in from the ocean.


    He even felt the root mental force of this man.


    It stands to reason that this kind of person who plays hooligans when they meet should have been thrown out, but Yan Jingze isn¡¯t willing to do so.


    After being pulled down by the bloody man, his clothes were already stained with blood. Yan Jingze simply took off his coat and wiped the bloody man¡¯s face.


    This bloody man looks very young. He is very handsome, he can even be called beautiful. His face is so pale that he seems sickly. What a seductive ice beauty.


    However, if one doesn¡¯t look at his face, just looks at his hands, and the other skin is exposed because of the torn clothes from his injury, one will find that his body is full of scars. There is no good flesh.


    He has obviously suffered a lot.


    Yan Jingze took a deep breath, picked him up and left.


    This person dared to play a hooligan to him¡­From now on, he will be his.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s current strength is not as strong as Alpha¡¯s, but it¡¯s still very easy for him to pick up a person.


    However, he felt very relaxed, but the people hiding in the dark gasped when they saw this scene.


    Their marshal was picked up by an omega!


    Camila suddenly launched an attack by the rebels previously, and when Su Moxiu was facing the battle, he was also assassinated again¡­


    But who is Su Moxiu? He is a powerful alpha who has experienced many battles and has been in a berserk period for a long time.


    The more he killed, the more excited he was. He fought hundreds of rounds with those people, then finally crushed his assassins.


    However, his body is also exhausted and his mental state is also very poor.


    When an ordinary alpha enters the berserk period to give themselves a certain strength increase, they won¡¯t lose their sanity.


    However, he has been in the berserk period for a long time. His body was so exhausted that even illusions appeared in front of his eyes, so he can¡¯t help but want to continue killing.


    He realized that his state was not right, so he told the people under him, then landed on the nearby light star.


    His subordinates did not dare to approach him, but followed him from a distance, and then saw him smashing in front of Vinia who rarely left his room.


    This manor is actually Su Moxiu¡¯s old residence. There is no surveillance in the room, but there is surveillance outside the manor. Since the two omega lived here¡­the soldiers of Light Army watched them almost all the time.


    Of course, because Yan Jingze hardly goes out, what they see every day is Selina going out to ¡®explore the world¡¯ every day, and then comes back tired like a dog.


    In this short period of time, in the Light Army, Selina has gained many fans. They are actually very reluctant to send Selina back.


    As for Vinia¡­on one hand, this man is here for marriage and belongs to Su Moxiu. On the other hand, it is said that he is very weak, so everyone only looks at him from a distance.


    Seeing Su Moxiu dropping right in front of him, the people following Su Moxiu were very worried. They were afraid that he would be frightened, and also afraid that Su Moxiu would violently hurt him.


    Their Marshal has a problem, he can¡¯t smell other people¡¯s pheromones. He is also in a severe berserk period at the moment, so it is very likely that he will treat the weak omega as an enemy and crush him to death.


    Seeing that Yan Jingze was approaching Su Moxiu, they had already sped up and were ready to save him.


    Then¡­they saw that Yan Jingze was bitten.


    Seeing this scene through the equipment, the people following Su Moxiu stopped their aircraft urgently, then put a camouflage on their aircraft.


    Their marshal marked an omega, this is really great!


    The battle between the Light Army and Marshal Camila has already been decided. Camila even apologized, saying that the battle was not his intention, but that his subordinates made their own decisions¡­The soldiers of the Light Army also have time to watch Selina¡¯s live stream too¡­Well, it should be said that they have time to watch an omega through the surveillance.


    Then they saw the weak omega marked by their marshal.


    That¡¯s really rude!


    However, their marshal has an omega. This is a good thing!


    Everyone was sighing, wondering if the weak Vinia would be able to bear their marshal¡¯s weight¡­Then Vinia picked up their marshal.


    Everyone: ¡°???¡±


    Omega¡¯s body is weak. Their bone density is far inferior to alpha¡¯s, so their weight is also light.


    Their weight is generally only ¡ª a little over a hundred catties! (About 132.3 pound)


    However, alpha is different. Alpha has high bone density and very hard muscles. Even if one only looks at a very thin alpha, they can still weigh two hundred catties. (About 264.6 pounds)


    They¡¯re afraid their marshal is even heavier.


    An omega that can pick up another omega is already considered strong, but now an omega is actually picking up an alpha?


    Everyone suspected that they saw it wrong.


    Yan Jingze actually felt that¡­the person he was holding was a bit heavy.


    It was said in the study material that the weight of alpha is twice that of omega, the book really didn¡¯t lie to him.


    If he hadn¡¯t exercised for almost two months and had a golden finger, he would never be able to pick him up!


    But now that he picked him up¡­he¡¯s so heavy!


    However, even if he was heavy, Yan Jingze still carried him back to his room and put him on his bed.


    The Light Army¡¯s soldiers came back to their senses at this time. The people following Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help asking through the internal channel: ¡°What should we do now? Go in and take the marshal away?¡±


    As soon as this person asked, he was reprimanded by Rey, who was in charge of the finance of the Light Army: ¡°Are you crazy! The marshal is overdrawn and his condition is so bad, you still want to take him away from his omega?¡±


    ¡°Then let Marshal stay inside?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe the situation first!¡±


    Therefore, in the Light Army, all those who had the authority to watch the surveillance continued to watched silently.


    Yan Jingze knew that the manor was under surveillance.


    After all, Selina was tired outside on the first day, and someone brought her back immediately.


    Previously, Selena was short of something, so she called out a few times in the manor, then they brought it to her. Sometimes they would even bring over some snacks or something to them.


    Therefore, he was a little worried that someone would take the bloody man away.


    However, no one came, as if acquiescing to the bloody man staying with him.


    Is it because the bloody man¡­marked him?


    Maybe the Light Army imprisoned them here in the hope that they could find a partner in the Light Army. That bloody man looked like a powerful alpha. Did the Bright Army tacitly allow them to be together?


    T/N: The burn blister on my hand is a pain right now but I¡¯ll try my best to finish this novel within this month! (My goal is to finish this in at most 2 weeks but now we¡¯ll have to go slow!) (¡ä?`¡¹¡Ï)

 CH 180

    Although Selena spends time going out to explore every day, the time she spends outside is only about four hours.


    Most of the time, she stayed in the manor, and would come to chat with Yan Jingze every day.


    Yan Jingze learned a lot about the Light Army from her, and with the information he got from other places, he had some understanding of the leader of the Light Army.


    That Su Moxiu¡¯s disability is that cannot perceive pheromones, so he is not interested in omega, he¡¯s only interested in fighting.


    Probably because of this, he and Selina, the two omegas, were thrown here.


    However, Su Moxiu may not be interested in them, but the rest of the Light Army was definitely interested in them. The snacks and some omega favorite gadgets that appear in the manor from time to time can prove this.


    Yan Jingze even suspected that there are many Light Army¡¯s alphas secretly watching them.


    If that were the case, the bloody man in front of him is likely to be one of the people who had been watching them. He probably ran over this time for a scam to get an omega.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze felt a little uncomfortable.


    He stayed in the room every day these days, it was Selina who had been interacting with the alphas who were observing here, and the things sent by those people were all what Selena wanted¡­The one this person liked, was it actually Selina?


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze pinched the face of the person lying on his bed.


    Each of these alphas wanted an omega, but this person fell into his hands¡­Don¡¯t think of getting an omega in this life!


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze went out to fetch water and wiped his face.


    The man was covered in blood, so just a basin of water couldn¡¯t clean him completely. Seeing that the water was dirty, Yan Jingze took it out and poured it under a tree, then went to get another basin of water.


    Then he saw more medicines on the place where they went to get water.


    That alpha is definitely pretending to be pitiful and came to them to find an omega!


    It¡¯s a pity he found the wrong person!


    Yan Jingze took the medicine in and cleaned his wound with water before applying the medicines on his wounds.


    These medicines are relatively irritating ones, so Yan Jingze knew that this person must be in pain, but he still didn¡¯t wake up.


    This is because of his mental problems.


    Yan Jingze thought for a moment, then tried to mobilize his mental force.


    Everyone in Wether has mental force, but most betas have weak mental force, which is usually ignored, and only a few have strong mental force¡­It¡¯s also difficult for them to use their mental force.


    Alpha and omega are different, they are mutated and can use their mental force.


    Especially alpha, they can use mental force to fight, and they can also use mental force to control spaceships and mechas.


    As for the original owner, he has the best mental force for a beta. However, compared to omega, he is weak. He can¡¯t really perceive his own mental force, so of course he doesn¡¯t know how to use it.


    That is to say, it¡¯s because he wasn¡¯t an adult yet and there are also omegas with weak mental forces, so no one around him didn¡¯t noticed anything wrong with him.


    However, Yan Jingze is different from the original owner.


    Yan Jingze had already discovered that his mental force was very strong, far surpassing the original owner¡¯s, and he could also use his mental force.


    Thus, he can naturally help the alpha in front of him sort out his mental force.


    What a bargain!


    For the sake of his handsome looks¡­Yan Jingze helped the comatose alpha sort out his mental strength.


    Once he finished helping him with his mental force, it¡¯s time to study.


    Yan Jingze attaches great importance to studying. Before Selina came to talk to him, he often felt that Selina talked too much and asked Selina to go away, but at this moment¡­he doesn¡¯t want to study, he just wants to stay with this person in front of him.


    He was even tempted to play rogue on the unconscious man.


    This is not so good!


    Yan Jingze restrained his evil desire, grabbed the man¡¯s hand and took a bite before going to study.


    After he finished studying, he went out again¡­He found a lot of things outside his door, including medicine and high-purity nutrients.


    Besides¡­there was a person squatting by his door.


    Selina stood up happily when she saw Yan Jingze come out: ¡°Vinia, did you have a good sleep?¡±


    Yan Jingze studied every day, but he told Selina that he was sleeping. After all, only in like this will Selina who talks too much be driven away.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Jingze answered.


    ¡°Vinia, I don¡¯t know why, someone came over suddenly and then brought you these things¡­You were not injured, why did they give you wound medicine? And these nutrients, these are for alphas¡­¡­is there an injured alpha in your room?¡± Selina asked.


    ¡°Did you see the person who delivered the things?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°I saw it! I saw them for the first time! It was two tall and handsome alphas. I stared at them and they blushed!¡± Selina said.


    Sure enough, there are quite a few alphas staring at them!


    Selina asked: ¡°Hey, is there really someone in your room?¡±


    ¡°There is someone.¡± Said Yan Jingze.


    ¡°My god! They let an alpha approach you!¡±


    ¡°I think you will meet an alpha sooner or later.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°Maybe there is a group of alphas watching you and competing for you right now.¡±


    Selina¡¯s face turned pale immediately, then she asked after a moment: ¡°What¡­did you encounter?¡±


    ¡°An alpha in the berserk period, he marked me.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    The alpha in his room belonged to him, this must be made clear. He believed that after he said so, Selina would never be interested in that cold beauty.


    Sure enough, Selina was very angry: ¡°He is too much!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°He¡¯s handsome and young. He should be a senior member of the Light Army, much better than Su Moxiu.¡±


    The Light Army began to fight against the Werther Empire twenty years ago.


    The lifespan of Wether¡¯s people varies from person to person. Betas generally can only live to be one hundred years old, but alpha and omega can live to be around two hundred years old.


    Alpha¡¯s heyday begins around forty years old and lasts until one hundred and twenty years old, after which they will slowly decline.


    Yan Jingze felt that Su Moxiu was at least seventy or eighty years old now, while the one lying in his room was at most forty, maybe even younger.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Selina nodded.


    In her heart, Su Moxiu is similar to her father, and her father is almost a hundred years old!


    Yan Jingze was talking with Selina at the door, his voice was very soft but those who watched the ¡®live broadcast¡¯ heard it all.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Vinia obviously didn¡¯t know that the one he brought back to his room was their marshal¡­But he can¡¯t blame him for not knowing. Their marshal is too young, only thirty-eight this year.


    At the beginning, the leader of the rebel army was actually not their marshal, but their marshal¡¯s father. Unfortunately, he died just after leading everyone out of Light Star, so their marshal took over the burden.


    Speaking of which, people outside now don¡¯t know what their marshal looks like because the marshal was too young when he took over. Afraid that he would not be able to suppress the people under his command, he simply put on a hideous mask.


    After wearing the mask for a long time, he got used to it, and because of this mask, people outside felt that their marshal was very mysterious.


    This thing¡­


    Forget it, let¡¯s just wait!


    That Vinia seems to have been marked, so he should¡­take good care of their marshal?


    Although the room in this manor looks crude, it is actually made of special materials. People outside can¡¯t spy on the situation inside, nor can they hear the sound inside.


    The Light Army¡¯s people are quite worried, but they have no way of knowing their marshal¡¯s current situation. However, the communication terminal of their marshal did not sound an alarm, which means¡­the marshal is in good condition? But if their marshal is in good condition, why hasn¡¯t he gone out yet?


    The members of the Light Army watched eagerly for two days, but they never saw Su Moxiu come out. They were so anxious that they even invited the best doctor on their side from other places, wanting that doctor to check their marshal.


    However, as soon as the doctor arrived at Light Star¡­Su Moxiu walked out of the room.


    When Su Moxiu came out of the house, Yan Jingze was observing a plant in the yard.


    He raised his head when he heard the sound, then saw the sleeping beauty, who had been lying on his bed for several days, get up.


    This is indeed a real sleeping beauty!


    This man whose skin was so pale that blood vessels could be seen had black hair. Now that his blood-red eyes had turned black again, he looked very gentle and handsome.


    When Yan Jingze saw him, he felt very itchy in his heart. He felt that he woke up at the wrong time ¡ª why did this person wake up when he was not by the bed?


    Yan Jingze was squatting and looking up at the person, the sun happened to be a little bright¡­The dazzling sunlight made him subconsciously squint his eyes and frowned slightly.


    When Su Moxiu saw this scene, his heart ached.


    Su Moxiu just woke up. As soon as he woke up, he found that his condition was better than ever.


    He¡¯s back to normal!


    As for why this happened¡­of course it was because he marked an omega!


    Although he didn¡¯t feel the marks at all, it should be because of his physical disability.


    Su Moxiu still remembered what happened before he fell into a coma. After waking up, he saw the surrounding situation and knew that what he marked was the omega given to him by the Werther Empire.


    This omega is very weak, he doesn¡¯t know if he was scared by him¡­Su Moxiu came out in a hurry to see this omega¡¯s situation.


    Seeing this omega looking at him pitifully now, as if he would shed tears at any moment, then thinking about how he had marked him regardless¡­Su Moxiu was filled with guilt: ¡°Sorry, I was in a berserk period before, I was not quite sober¡­Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible for you!¡±


    He was so anxious that his face turned red.


    Yan Jingze liked his appearance very much, so he immediately asked: ¡°Are you married? Is there anyone you are dating?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never dated anyone before!¡± Su Moxiu answered hastil. He would never feel uncomfortable facing an alpha, but he couldn¡¯t help being at a loss when facing a beautiful and weak omega.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I allow you to be responsible for me.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure! I¡¯m going to prepare for the wedding right away¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Yan Jingze stopped him, speechlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know you, how could we get married so quickly?¡±


    In fact, he really wanted to get married, but it¡¯s definitely inappropriate for him to marry someone right now!


    What¡¯s more¡­he doesn¡¯t know why he fell in love with the person in front of him at first sight, and he doesn¡¯t know if this person really likes him. He thinks it is necessary to know more about him.


    ¡°I think so too¡­¡± Su Moxiu also felt that it was quite abrupt.


    But he¡­really couldn¡¯t restrain himself.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes were glued on Yan Jingze.


    People who watched the ¡®live broadcast¡¯: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this person really their marshal?


    Their powerful and terrifying Marshal was now blushing and also fall in love¡­


    ¡°Marshal¡­does he have twin brothers?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Another replied.


    The place where they were was suddenly silent. After a while someone said: ¡°Marshal is quite normal like this, which alpha can remain calm when he sees an omega? But I really didn¡¯t expect that Marshal would be so fascinated by an omega¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Mm. Marshal said before that he doesn¡¯t want an omega¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the face slap come too fast?¡±


    ¡­


    While everyone was talking, Rey said: ¡°Is your focus wrong? Isn¡¯t it Marshal¡¯s illness that you should be focusing on now? Marshal¡¯s illness is now cured! There is no doubt that the omega sent by the Werther Empire has a very strong mental force. How did the Werther Empire willingly send us such a treasure?¡±

 CH 181

    The Werther Empire should know that their marshal has been in a berserk state for a long time. Even if an alpha in this state marks an omega, it will be difficult for them to return to normal.


    Only a very small number of omega with extremely strong mental force can sort out their marshal¡¯s mental force.


    Now that the Werther Empire sent an omega with such strong mental force to them, they couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    Rey was filled with doubts, but the people around him didn¡¯t think much about it: ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the news from the Werther Empire? This Vinia ¡ª was going to marry Dino at first, but Dino didn¡¯t want married him and wanted to marry Selina instead, so he got angry and accepted the political marriage.¡±


    ¡°That Dino is now unlucky, but he deserves it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, such a good omega but he doesn¡¯t even want it!¡±


    ¡­


    These people ¡ª they didn¡¯t have much impression of Yan Jingze in the beginning and paid more attention to Selina, but now that Yan Jingze has cured Su Moxiu¡­They think he is very pleasing to the eye.


    Rey wanted to say something, but he heard someone say: ¡°Look, the marshal is blushing again!¡±


    Hearing this, Rey hurriedly looked at the screen, and sure enough, he saw Su Moxiu¡¯s pale face tinged with red.


    He coughed lightly: ¡°The marshal wears a mask all day long, so his face is very white, that¡¯s why he is like this¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Moxiu¡¯s face turned redder, even his speech was not so smooth: ¡°We¡­let¡¯s get to know each other then?¡±


    Su Moxiu knew the identity of the person in front of him, but he didn¡¯t know this person well before. He only knew that this person was the Werther Empire¡¯s Marquis Will¡¯s son, who had a relationship with Dino, the eldest prince of Werther Empire. As for his name¡­it seemed to be something nia?


    Alpha who enter the berserk period for a short period of time will feel very powerful, with an indescribable addictive feeling as if they have everything under control.


    However, being in the berserk period for a long time will make them very painful too.


    He used to be very anxious and had trouble falling asleep. Sometimes he obviously felt exhausted, but he just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    His mental health made him unable to restrain his desire to kill¡­He had to spend a lot of time every day restraining his thoughts.


    Because of this, he has no time to care about other things.


    He really felt that if this continued, he would not live past fifty.


    In fact, he doesn¡¯t really want to live anymore¡­Alphas in the berserk stage have no interest in food and the like, which means that he not only suffers from insomnia but also anorexia, so living is really meaningless!


    However, now¡­he feels that everything around him is extraordinarily beautiful, and the omega in front of him makes him even more fascinated.


    He even smelled the sweet strawberry scent on this omega.


    Wait, he can¡¯t smell other people¡¯s pheromones, right? Why can he smell strawberries?


    Is it because he marked this omega?


    But why didn¡¯t he feel anything at all?


    Forget it, there¡¯s no point in thinking about this. He only needs to know that the person in front of him is very compatible with him, which makes him extremely addicted to him!


    In the past, he always looked down on those alphas who were influenced by pheromones. Toward omega ¡ª They will fall in love at first sight. He always felt that those alphas were not strong enough, but now¡­he had to admit, this is ¡ª a very beautiful feeling, which even made it hard for him to control it.


    Yan Jingze also wanted to know about the young Light Army officer in front of him.


    That¡¯s right, he felt that the person in front of him was very young.


    Before he transmigrated, he must have been quite old. Anyway, he felt that he was much more mature than the eighteen-year-old original owner.


    Yan Jingze stood up and said to the person in front of him, ¡°Shall we go to the house to talk?¡±


    They were talking outside, who knows how many people were watching them!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu agreed.


    The two came into the house.


    Yan Jingze looked at the alpha ¡ª a foolish look on his face, it¡¯s as if he only knew to follow him, so he didn¡¯t give up the initiative and asked, ¡°You should know who I am, right?¡±


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I never wanted to marry Su Moxiu from the beginning. Fortunately, he is not interested in me either¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do it voluntarily?¡± Su Moxiu asked. He remembered, he heard someone mention it, saying that the person in front of him agreed to the political marriage on his own initiative after being emotionally hurt¡­


    However, judging by his appearance, it seems like he doesn¡¯t want to?


    In addition, this person obviously does not know his identity¡­


    ¡°Why do you think I did it voluntarily?¡± Yan Jingze asked, then added another sentence: ¡°I don¡¯t like people who are too old, anyway, I can¡¯t marry him.¡±


    One of the wishes of the original owner is not to marry Su Moxiu.


    However, he said he didn¡¯t like Su Moxiu¡­he previously wanted to test the bottom line of those who were watching him, but now he wanted to test the person in front of him.


    If those people or this person in front of him can¡¯t tolerate him saying a bad word about Su Moxiu¡­then he won¡¯t say it.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­you hate him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never met him, so I don¡¯t hate him.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to marry him?¡±


    ¡°Would you agree to marry the emperor of Werther Empire?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Su Moxiu: Of course not!


    After talking with Yan Jingze, Su Moxiu woke up from his initial state of falling love at first sight and realized something.


    He fell in love with the omega in front of him at first sight, but the omega in front of him may not be the same.


    This omega is willing to be with him may be because¡­he was marked by him.


    As for this person not liking Su Moxiu, he can also understand. He is only eighteen years old but was forced to marry ¡ª the enemy leader who is much older than him, he certainly isn¡¯t happy. Not to mention, after he came from such a long distance to here, he was then thrown to such a ¡ª a place that bird doesn¡¯t even shit.


    Su Moxiu also knows some things about the Werther Empire¡¯s capital. It was a very prosperous place with a lot of food, drink, and entertainment, but here¡­there was nothing.


    He is too much by telling others to lock the omegas in such a place.


    He had already done such a thing, and now he also forcibly marked this person¡­Su Moxiu felt like he was going to be finished.


    Fortunately, although he is easily blush in front of this omega, he is still able to hide his emotions very well, so all he shows is a slight guilty conscience.


    ¡°What about you, shouldn¡¯t you tell me your situation?¡± Yan Jingze saw that the person on the opposite side was a little guilty, he suddenly wanted to tease him, so he asked wistfully: ¡°Are there¡­are there many people here? Looking at me and Selina. You fell in front of me that day, was it planned?¡±


    When Yan Jingze asked Su Moxiu that, he immediately defended: ¡°It wasn¡¯t planned¡­¡± Although he said that, thinking of how Yan Jingze was asking whether there¡¯s many people watching him¡­Su Moxiu felt even more guilty.


    As far as he knows, all the people under him, who have the authority to watch the surveillance, will come to watch the omegas when they are free.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Yan Jingze chuckled softly, ¡°You have a high status in the Light Army, right?¡±


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°My name is Xiu, I¡¯m¡­a general in the Light Army, I¡­I¡¯m twenty-eight years old.¡± Su Moxiu subconsciously said his nickname, and also made his age 10 years younger.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t doubt it. He felt that the alpha in front of him was very cute.


    This bewildered little appearance even made him want to tease: ¡°28 years old¡­ten years older than me¡­¡±


    ¡°It will be a few months before I turn twenty-eight! Actually¡­I¡¯m only twenty-seven now.¡± Su Moxiu declared himself another year younger.


    He¡¯s really getting cuter¡­Yan Jingze continues asking: ¡°Who is in your family?¡±


    There is no need to make this up¡­Su Moxiu said: ¡°My parents have passed away and I have no other relatives¡­¡± His father was sent to this planet a hundred years ago and was locked up. As for the reason for sending him here¡­Because his father organized a group of people and wanted to overthrow the nobles of the Werther Empire.


    As for why his father did that¡­


    His father was actually a nobleman, so he also saw the extremely corrupt life of the Werther nobles.


    Even if those alphas have their own omega, they will still look for other prey, playing with betas and even civilian omega and alpha.


    In short, they can play anything they can think of.


    Ignoring that, those great nobles not only won¡¯t get the death penalty, they don¡¯t even have to go to jail even if they commit a crime.


    There is a powerful relationship network between the great nobles. They will even do some illegal things together, which makes them more ¡®united¡¯. Even if ordinary people are hurt by them, there¡¯s nowhere for them to turn to. Even when things become serious, it still won¡¯t be settled¡­


    Although his father came from a noble background, he was only ¡ª the illegitimate son of a great nobleman, so he could not have a title. He had even watched his brothers and sisters being violated¡­He then organized a lot of people and tried to make the things done by the novels public, and even overthrow those nobles.


    And of course the royal family.


    He had known for a long time that he might not be able to succeed, so he sent some things to Light Star in advance. Later, he was arrested because he had something in his hand that made those nobles afraid, so those nobles really threw him into Light Star, which has no connection to StarNet.


    ¨C Some people who did it together with his father were also thrown here to get her with his father.


    Many of these people are illegitimate children of nobles. Although they have a low status in the noble circle, they also have a lot of knowledge that ordinary people cannot learn, so there are also many scientists among them.


    It is precisely because of this that they can walk out of Light Star and make a spaceship that can fight against the Weather Empire¡¯s spaceship.


    Yan Jingze asked the person in front of him a lot of questions, and this person answered them all. However, he was a little nervous throughout the process.


    It seems to be true that there isn¡¯t much omegas in the Light Army. Look, this alpha is completely like a person who has never seen the world.


    Yan Jingze became more and more satisfied with him, and finally said: ¡°Then you can stay here, let¡¯s cultivate a relationship.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­yes!¡± Su Moxiu agreed. After speaking, he felt like he wasn¡¯t too alpha-like.


    However, his father also said that alpha should love his omega, listen to his own omega, and don¡¯t do things that could hurt the omega.


    His father also said that omega is very weak and needs to be coaxed.


    Su Moxiu dug out all the words he father said before from is mind, then realized that he should still praise the omega in front of him, so he immediately said: ¡°Your smell is really good. It¡¯s the most attractive smell I have ever smelled.¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face darkened.


    T/N:


    Yan Jingze: I don¡¯t like old people


    Su Moxiu: I am 28 27 year old [actual age: 38]


    Su Moxiu intro for his subordinate: 38 years old, leader of the rebel army, cold and expressionless


    Su Moxiu intro for Yan Jingze: 28 27 years old, a general in the Light Army, a blushing-nervous-wreck

 CH 182

    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t realize that anything was wrong, he was still trying to praise the omega in front of him: ¡°You are also very beautiful, the most beautiful omega I have ever seen. You matches your pheromone scent very well¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu was very happy that he could smell someone¡¯s pheromones.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face darkened even more.


    What these alphas think about all day long is other people¡¯s pheromones and faces!


    The most important thing is that he is not an omega. The pheromones in his body are also simulated pheromones made by his mother, not real pheromones.


    ¡°The first time I saw you, I fell in love with you¡­¡± Su Moxiu added.


    Yan Jingze interrupted the other party: ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really hungry.¡± Said Su Moxiu.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for a few days. You must be hungry. I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    Su Moxiu is really not hungry. When he woke up, he saw the alpha high-concentration nutrient supplement that was empty on the ground, that is to say, when he was unconscious, this omega gave him the nutrient supplement, so he really wasn¡¯t hungry.


    Yan Jingze also knew that this man was not hungry, after all, he had fed this man so many nutrients.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to talk with this man anymore.


    Yan Jingze came outside, looked at the sky and asked, ¡°Are there any fresh ingredients? I want to cook.¡± These days, what he and Selina ate were all kinds of ready to eat food, so there was almost nothing that needed to be processed by them from all the food that was sent to them.


    Su Moxiu came out right after him. Seeing that Yan Jingze was asking for something so badly, his face turned blue and red.


    His omega, who knows how many people are watching him!


    ¡°There must be ingredients, someone will deliver them soon!¡± Su Moxiu said, and then glanced at the invisible monitor not far away.


    Those who watched the surveillance were flustered by this look, then finally someone couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Marshal, what does he mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and prepare the ingredients?¡± Another person replied.


    The vast majority of Light Star was covered in desert. Vegetables were already very good, though there is less meat to eat, but since they left Light Star and occupied several other planets, the types of things that can be eaten here have increased a lot .


    They quickly prepared some ingredients. Thinking that there was no cooking equipment in the manor too, they also prepared two sets of solar cookers.


    The drone sent these things to Yan Jingze.


    It¡¯s really efficient and interesting, no wonder Selina likes to do it.


    The original owner had learned to cook in school, and he was also interested in it himself, so he also learned it.


    Therefore, although he had never seen some of the ingredients sent by those people before, he was still sure to make a meal.


    As for the taste, it might not be so good¡­Well, he thinks this alpha won¡¯t dare to dislike it anyway.


    Yan Jingze recently got tired of eating ready to eat food every day, so he wanted to show off his cooking skills. He started to work as soon as he got the ingredients.


    Seeing this, Su Moxiu asked, ¡°Do you want me to help?¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Yan Jingze turned on the solar cooker and began to process the ingredients.


    These pots are for outdoor use and run on solar power, which is perfect for a sunny climate, but the original owner has never used them before.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to use. Yan Jingze, who has learned a lot of mechanical knowledge recently, learned how to use these things quickly after testing it.


    Although Yan Jingze said that he didn¡¯t need to help, Su Moxiu was still busy at the side, moving out tables and chairs, and cutting vegetables for Yan Jingze¡¯s convenience.


    At first, he was dissatisfied with the fact that his omega was being watched by others, but after thinking about it¡­this is just right for swearing sovereignty and letting everyone know that this person is his, isn¡¯t it?


    This is a good thing!


    Su Moxiu walked around beside Yan Jingze, and kept praising Yan Jingze: ¡°Your movement is very skilled!¡±


    ¡°Your culinary skills are very good at first glance.¡±


    ¡°You are the most virtuous omega I have ever seen.¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze: ¡°Haha.¡± Virtuous? He didn¡¯t want to be praised like that at all!


    Why did he fall in love with such an alpha who should be born to stay single?


    ¡°You have a really nice smile.¡± Su Moxiu immediately praised.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, he won¡¯t care about this alpha who has no brains after seeing an omega.


    Although he was a bit disgusted with the alpha in front of him and doubted his own vision by the way, Yan Jingze still put a lot of thought into cooking.


    Even if this alpha is stupid, for some reason, the more he looks at him, the more he likes him. Since he likes him, of course he has to hold on to him.


    He¡¯s not an omega and he doesn¡¯t want to marry a woman, so if he doesn¡¯t show some of his own value, he would definitely be embarrassed to deceive the innocent little alpha.


    Yan Jingze cooked five dishes in one go, and then stopped: ¡°Let¡¯s serve.¡±


    Su Moxiu praised again, then served Yan Jingze a bowl of rice graciously.


    The ingredients they sent included rice, which should have been sent from other Stars, so it tasted good. As for the dishes he cooked¡­it wasn¡¯t extremely delicious, but it was also quite good.


    Yan Jingze was very satisfied, and Su Moxiu was even more satisfied.


    However, he didn¡¯t eat much. Yan Jingze stopped and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Jingze nodded, he seemed to have cooked a bit too much. He¡¯s afraid he can¡¯t finish it¡­


    As soon as this idea came up, Yan Jingze found that the alpha on the opposite side started eating quickly, eating up all the food on the table in this short moment.


    This appetite is a bit astonishing. Generally, even if an alpha can eat, they still wouldn¡¯t eat so much.


    Yan Jingze looked at Su Moxiu in surprise. Su Moxiu¡¯s face slowly turned red, he opened his mouth and hiccupped ¨C he was full!


    Seeing this, Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Seeing his smile, Su Moxiu was so fascinated that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off. At the same time, he also remembered a very important thing: ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? Tonia?¡±


    Yan Jingze, who was originally in a good mood, suddenly had the urge to throw the alpha in front of him.


    This man doesn¡¯t even know his name!


    So this person paid attention to Selina before? He met him when he landed, so he temporarily changed the target to him?


    This person keeps saying that he likes him, but what he likes is not him at all, but his identity as an omega, right?


    Yan Jingze was still uneasy that he had deceived this person before, but now the uneasiness has dissipated.


    It was this person who provoked him first, so don¡¯t blame him for being rude.


    Yan Jingze blinked, his eyes moist: ¡°You don¡¯t even know my name?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t remember it before¡­¡± Su Moxiu immediately felt guilty.


    The people under him had told him the name of this omega, why didn¡¯t he remember it, was it because he was in a bad state at the time?


    ¡°My name is Vinia.¡± Yan Jingze looked disappointed, lowered his head, looked at the ground and rubbed his feet back and forth on the sand.


    If the original owner encountered such a situation, he would do such an action.


    ¡°Vinia, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Su Moxiu felt even more guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°No one has ever liked me before¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said so, I like you. Yhe first time I saw you, I really really liked you.¡± Su Moxiu said hastily.


    Listening to this man¡¯s confession, although Yan Jingze thought it was fake, it was still very good. At this moment, Selina¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°I¡¯m back! Who are you?¡±


    Yan Jingze looked up and saw Selina looking at Su Moxiu, surprised.


    ¡°Vinia, is he¡­the alpha in your room?¡± Selina asked Yan Jingze.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Said Yan Jingze.


    Selina looked critically at Su Moxiu.


    She was very dissatisfied with this alpha who appeared suddenly and marked Vinia.


    This man is too much!


    However, this person has already marked Vinia, so she can¡¯t say much¡­And this person is really handsome, the smell of his pheromone is also very strong.


    Selina finally said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you too rude? Don¡¯t you know how to control your pheromone?¡±


    It is impolite for alpha to release pheromone in front of omega!


    Wait, didn¡¯t Vinia say that this person marked him? Vinia doesn¡¯t seem to have any smell these days?


    Did he use special medicine to cover it up?


    There are quite a lot of medicines that can hide pheromones on the market now. There are also some perfumes that simulate pheromones. Although Selena was puzzled, she soon gave up thinking about it.


    Su Moxiu restrained his pheromones, then looked at Selina a little displeased.


    He just had a fight with Camila because of this woman!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this woman could be exchanged, he would have thrown her out!


    Then, Selina saw the finished meal: ¡°Vinia, you cooked today? Do I have a share?¡±


    Yan Jingze really didn¡¯t make Selina¡¯s portion: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve finished eating¡­I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll not like it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater!¡± Selina said, then couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Vinia, you can even cook, you¡¯re really amazing! If I were an alpha, I would definitely marry you! ¡±


    Su Moxiu immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Yan Jingze ¨C this person even dared to covet his omega!


    Yan Jingze¡¯s mental force far exceeded the alpha in front of him, so he could feel the guards on this alpha.


    This alpha is guarding against Selena.


    Yan Jingze finally felt relieved in his heart. Judging by this person¡¯s appearance, he didn¡¯t like Selina, that was good.


    Yan Jingze was very satisfied with Su Moxiu¡¯s behavior, but Selina, who was facing Su Moxiu, was startled by Su Moxiu¡¯s somewhat fierce gaze and took a step back.


    As for those who watched the ¡®live broadcast¡¯¡­They were all speechless.


    The marshal even ate an omega vinegar!


    T/N: Everyone is a potential love rival lol

 CH 183

    Selina is quite speechless. This alpha looks at her like a love rival, what does he mean by this?


    She is an omega!


    Selina rolled her eyes at Su Moxiu. She turned to look at Yan Jingze, then at those solar cookers: ¡°Vinia, did you ask them for these? Are they for cooking? It¡¯s the first time I saw it!¡±


    ¡°This is a solar cooker.¡± Yan Jingze said, ¡°I want to cook, so they brought it.¡±


    ¡°This thing looks great! Can you teach me how to use it?¡± Selina asks.


    Although Yan Jingze was still thinking about the fact that Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know his name, he also doesn¡¯t hate Selina either, so he immediately said: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Jingze still had a lot of useless ingredients left, so Selina happily cooked a pot of soup for herself, then drank it happily.


    ¡°This is the best soup I¡¯ve ever had! I didn¡¯t expect that I have the potential to be a chef!¡± Selina was very satisfied with her culinary skills.


    Yan Jingze, who drank a bowl of soup, said: ¡°¡­¡± Girl, you are too confident!


    The soup Selina cooks is not bad, but it¡¯s really average. The ingredients in it were also cut into different sizes¡­


    However, little girl, I must encourage you. Yan Jingze said: ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, I believe If you practice more, you will definitely reach the imperial chef level!¡±


    In the Werther Empire, the person with the best culinary skills will be awarded the title of imperial chef by the royal family.


    After hearing the praise, Selina was very happy.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°I have been cooking since I was a child, my culinary skills are better than hers!¡± He has never cooked before, but since Selina could make this soup following his omega¡¯s guidance, he had already memorized the whole steps, thinking that he will do better than Selina.


    At least he won¡¯t cut the meat slice into different thin and thick pieces!


    Selina was speechless, this alpha even competed with her in cooking!


    But this made Selina have a little better impression of Su Moxiu. After all, Capital Star¡¯s alphas all have eyes that look like they are in the sky. Cooking? Impossible!


    Selina said: ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking without trying? Do it if you have the ability!¡±


    Su Moxiu made the soup without hesitation. He followed the steps Yan Jingze had said before, so within a short while he made a pot of soup and served it to Yan Jingze.


    It looks like they want to fight for favor to the end.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s soup is really delicious compared to Selina.


    Seeing him staring at him helplessly, Yan Jingze said: ¡°Your cooking is delicious.¡±


    Su Moxiu felt better now, so he gave Selina a contemptuous look.


    Selina: ¡°¡­¡± That good impression disappeared again!


    After learning that Vinia was forcefully marked by an alpha, Selina was very worried, fearing that those alphas who had been monitoring them would attack her too.


    If so, she was powerless to resist.


    These days, Selina has also tested those who were watching. Now that she saw Su Moxiu, she asked, ¡°Vinia is supposed to marry Su Moxiu but you forcibly marked him, aren¡¯t you afraid that your marshal will trouble you?¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°There will be no trouble.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so confident?¡± Selina question.


    ¡°En.¡± Su Moxiu nodded helplessly. He couldn¡¯t possibly cause trouble for himself.


    ¡°Then have you ever thought that maybe Vinia doesn¡¯t want to marry you and he actually wants to marry Su Moxiu?¡± When mentioning Su Moxiu, Selina shows a bit of admiration, ¡°After all, Su Moxiu is the God of War and the leader of the Light Army! If he marry Su Moxiu, he will have everything!¡±


    Su Moxiu said nothing.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Selina, you know, I don¡¯t want to marry Su Moxiu.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Selina asked. His father spoke very highly of Su Moxiu. When she was in the army, she also learned about the conditions of the planets Su Moxiu occupied.


    Although she was very angry about being imprisoned in Light Star, she didn¡¯t think that the Light Army did something wrong. After all, the two sides were in a hostile relationship.


    ¡°I promised someone that no matter what, I would never marry Su Moxiu.¡± Said Yan Jingze. Although he was dissatisfied with the fact that Xiu didn¡¯t know his name, he didn¡¯t want Xiu to misunderstand him.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Selina said helplessly.


    However, Su Moxiu asked: ¡°Who did you promise?¡±


    ¡°A very important person.¡± Yan Jingze said, then changed the subject, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    While Yan Jingze said, he plans to take those pots inside.


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t say anything when he saw Yan Jingze, so now he was even more depressed, but he couldn¡¯t keep asking either¡­


    Although he was depressed, Su Moxiu still picked up the pots before Yan Jingze: ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    These heavy tasks, how can he let the omega do it!


    Yan Jingze watched Su Moxiu moving things back and forth, he always felt that this could not go on.


    He is not an omega. Besides, after he saw this person, he wanted to put this person under him more than a woman.


    However, this man obviously didn¡¯t think so.


    This is troublesome.


    He also has to find ways to improve his situation.


    If he is someone who will only rely on others, what makes him think he can get an alpha to follow him wholeheartedly?


    It¡¯s not easy.


    Yan Jingze followed Su Moxiu into his room with a heavy heart.


    At this time, he realized another thing ¡ª this person was unconscious before so it¡¯s okay for the two of them to lie on the same bed, but now this person is awake¡­How will they sleep tonight?


    While Yan Jingze was thinking about this, Su Moxiu had already thought about this. Looking at the bed he was lying on before, his face turned red.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± What is this alpha thinking?


    ¡°We¡­we¡­¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze expectantly.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for another bed. We don¡¯t know each other well enough, so we will sleep in separate beds for the time being.¡±


    Su Moxiu was a little disappointed, but thinking that this was temporary, he was very excited for the future: ¡°There is no need to ask for another bed. I can sleep on the floor! I like to sleep on the floor!¡±


    It¡¯s better not to let people know that they actually sleep in separate beds!


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yan Jingze was a little speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Said Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    After Yan Jingze and the others entered the house, those who watched the ¡®live broadcast¡¯ couldn¡¯t see anything anymore.


    At this moment, they had no other thoughts in their hearts, only deep jealousy.


    Their marshal has an omega, he even stays in the omega¡¯s room!


    Most of them are still single!


    ¡°Marshal¡¯s appearance is so amusing, I recorded it all!¡± someone suddenly said.


    The person next to him was shocked: ¡°How dare you record the marshal?¡±


    The person who recorded the video was stunned, and then said: ¡°Why not¡­I suddenly felt that the marshal isn¡¯t that scary.¡±


    That¡¯s true¡­


    Su Moxiu has been in a berserk period for a long time now, and his mental force is also the strongest in the entire Light Army¡­when the Light Army¡¯s generals faced him, they used to think that he was very scary.


    Especially when the alphas in the Light Army were pressured by him, they dare not breathe in front of him at all.


    Rey is not afraid of him, mainly because Rey is a beta and cannot perceive pheromones.


    But now through the screen, they couldn¡¯t perceive Su Moxiu¡¯s pheromone.


    They watched Su Moxiu circle around the omega¡­Everyone suddenly felt that their marshal was quite cute.


    It¡¯s truly terrifying that they have such thoughts.


    Those who watched the live broadcast were shocked.


    It was already dark, the two omegas wouldn¡¯t come out at night, so everyone went to do their own things, the training that should be trained, the work that should be done.


    Watching videos during the day wasted too much time, so they had to work overtime at night¡­


    Everyone was busy until midnight before finishing their work, but just after finishing, the contact terminal in their hands suddenly rang. Immediately after that, they were pulled into a group with the highest authority.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Hello Marshal!¡± Someone greeted Su Moxiu with a smile. He was watching the daytime video he recorded just now, so he was not afraid of Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu looked at the camera coldly, frowning slightly.


    The man was so frightened that he trembled and immediately stop, not daring to smile again.


    Seeing this, Su Moxiu began to ask about what had happened in the past few days.


    Everyone quickly reported to him what happened recently.


    The sudden attack on them by Camila before was really not what Camila meant to do, but someone under Camila did it by themselves.


    Now that person is gone.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably someone on Werther¡¯s side, they may hope that both us and Camila will suffer.¡± Sais Su Moxiu.


    Everyone else thought so too.


    Su Moxiu continued: ¡°What did Camila say about Selina?¡±


    Rey said: ¡°Camila gave us some seeds and other civilian supplies, he hoped that we would take good care of Selina.¡±


    Su Moxiu was stunned: ¡°He won¡¯t pick up Selina?¡±


    ¡°He said his side is a bit dangerous now¡­¡± Rey was also speechless.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± He wants to send this woman away quickly!


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment, then asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that our alpha will mark his daughter?¡±


    Rey was a little helpless: ¡°I said it, he said that his daughter should be taught a lesson, and he said he believed us.¡±


    Su Moxiu really has nothing to say now.


    After talking about Selina, everyone talked about other things, such as the spaceship intercepted from the Werther Empire.


    Rey said: ¡°This spaceship has a very strong anti-theft system. Once it is forcibly dismantled, the spaceship will explode. We have no way to dismantle this spaceship to see the structure inside.¡±


    The Light Army also has scientists too, so they have also been independently developing spaceships. The spaceship they researched is not inferior to Werther Empire¡¯s spaceship. Now they want to learn the other side¡¯s technology, but they can¡¯t study it¡­


    ¡°Then we can only let it go for now¡­I will add more education funds next year and strive to cultivate more talents.¡± Su Moxiu said.


    In Werther Empire, the nobles monopolized a lot of knowledge, which ordinary people couldn¡¯t learn at all.


    The situation on the planets they occupy is even worse. These planets are located in remote areas and are very poor. The lives of the people on them are completely different from those in Capital Star.


    Although this place belongs to the Werther Empire, and the Werther people live on it, it¡¯s only the internal network of the planet, the people here are completely ignorant of the outside world. Except for the control of these planets, other people can only receive the simplest education.


    In the past, the nobles who ruled these planets had their own spaceships and could leave these planets at any time, but those civilians¡­the only ones among them who can leave these planets are some particularly beautiful people, then after these people leave, they would never come back.


    At that time, ninety-nine percent of the wealth of the entire planet was in the nobles¡¯ hands, ordinary people could not even get basic food and medical care ¡ª the nobles who managed this place only wanted to plunder the wealth here, they were not willing to carry out relevant construction at all.


    This also put a lot of pressure on them. Fortunately, after more than ten years, they have improved it a lot.

 CH 184

    Su Moxiu quietly got up from the ground. After he left the room, Yan Jingze immediately opened his eyes.


    He thought before that this alpha named Xiu would definitely leave to contact his comrades¡­Sure enough.


    Yan Jingze lay still on the bed but spread out his mental force, then he saw Xiu quickly leave the manor and went to the distance.


    His mental force couldn¡¯t spread out so far, so he couldn¡¯t catch up to an alpha running at full strength. He didn¡¯t know where Xiu went and what he did.


    This feeling that he can¡¯t control the future is really uncomfortable.


    He can¡¯t always be an omega being raised by others.


    Yan Jingze lay on the bed for a long time, then he finally felt that Xiu was back.


    After returning, Xiu did not lie down immediately but stood beside him, staring at him.


    Yan Jingze had the feeling that Xiu would kiss him, but he didn¡¯t.


    The man stared at him for a long time, then lay obediently on the ground again.


    Truly have the thief heart but not the thief guts.


    Whether or not this person likes him because of his status as an omega, this person treats him quite well and is definitely willing to fulfill some of his requests¡­


    When Yan Jingze got up the next day, Su Moxiu had already made breakfast: ¡°Vinia, I made you breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Jingze thanked him with a smile.


    For him, this smile is actually quite ordinary, but he has a beautiful face.


    Su Moxiu was dazzled by this smile.


    His omega is really beautiful!


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart was beating so fast that when Yan Jingze spoke to him, he didn¡¯t hear it clearly: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yan Jingze could only repeat: ¡°I ask you, where do you live and what do you usually like to do?¡±


    He wanted to know about the situation here.


    Su Moxiu thought for a moment before saying: ¡°I usually live in the barracks, usually¡­I just train. I train every day, I don¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    Su Moxiu roughly talked about his previous life, of course omitting those things that only a marshal can do.


    After listening to it, Yan Jingze felt a little sympathetic to the alpha in front of him.


    According to this person, he joined the army when he was thirteen or fourteen years old, then he stayed in the army all this time, never leaving once.


    Although Capital Star omegas generally get married early, they only play before marriage. What about those alphas? When they were thirteen or fourteen years old, they were all at their greatest age where the sky was their limit, causing trouble every day.


    In short, these people are living worry-free.


    However, the person in front of him¡­


    Su Moxiu tried to tell some interesting things to please the omega: ¡°There was once a war where our spaceship was blown up by the Werther¡¯s spaceship, so we had to use the escape pod to land on a nearby planet. There is no food on that planet, and there¡¯s also no oxygen, but fortunately the escape pod provided us with shelter, then we also found that the straps we used to fix our terminal contact are made of leather, pure animal skin, which can be eaten!¡±


    Su Moxiu spoke very excitedly.


    Yan Jingze leaned over and kissed him.


    Su Moxiu immediately froze.


    They ate outside the house, so¡­the people who watched the ¡®live broadcast¡¯ and Selina who was having breakfast were also stunned.


    Selina: ¡°¡­¡± Was Vinia really forced? It seems not!


    People watching the live broadcast: ¡°¡­¡± The marshal is too cunning to win the omega¡¯s sympathy by selling misery!


    They need to learn!


    Yan Jingze had tested before, he found that Xiu didn¡¯t hide his intentions at all.


    He previously thought about going step by step, trying to get Xiu¡¯s approval, and then told Xiu to take him out of here and find opportunities to seek development and show his value, but now it seems¡­


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°You kidnapped us before and brought us here with the spaceship, did you want to study that spaceship?¡±


    There is nothing to hide about this, Su Moxiu answers: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t able to unlock the spaceship?¡± Yan Jingze continued to ask.


    Su Moxiu was stunned for a moment before saying: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I have a way to open it.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Moxiu was stunned.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I have learned some related knowledge before, let me try it, I might be able to open it.¡±


    After Yan Jingze said that, he looked at the place where the nearest invisible surveillance camera was.


    Selina didn¡¯t know where the surveillance was, but he had a strong mental force, so he actually knew where the surveillance was. He just pretended not to know.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jingze looked away from the first invisible camera and looked at the second invisible camera.


    Su Moxiu was shocked.


    The people who were watching the surveillance were also shocked ¡ª their invisible surveillance is so bad? It could be found so casually?


    Selina couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Did you also study spaceship manufacturing?¡±


    ¡°Those who have studied spaceship manufacturing can¡¯t open the lock.¡± Yan Jingze answered. The lock was programmed with a special program, so it was very difficult to open.


    Besides, he only heard a professor mention it in a lecture. He didn¡¯t know what the lock actually looked like, so he also wasn¡¯t sure.


    However, he can try it. When he tries it, he can also meet the scientists here, can¡¯t he?


    Selina was at a loss. Although she was deviant, she was only nineteen years old and had no time to learn anything before.


    ¡°Can you let me see the spaceship?¡± Yan Jingze asked Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    They can¡¯t open the spaceship, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to let this omega take a look.


    Of course¡­Although this omega is very confident, he doesn¡¯t actually believe that he has this ability.


    Last night, he had looked at Vinia¡¯s information. He knew that this was a noble omega who had received orthodox omega education since childhood.


    The only difference between him and the others may be that there is no mess in Marquis Will¡¯s house, so he is still pure.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t expect Xiu to agree so easily, he was taken aback, and then laughed.


    Su Moxiu felt his nose itch a bit: ¡°I¡­can I kiss you?¡±


    Yan Jingze was a little speechless: ¡°Yes.¡± This alpha is very alpha-like but I didn¡¯t expect him to be quite innocent¡­


    Su Moxiu kissed Yan Jingze hard, he bumped him.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s mouth was bruised.


    Then, Su Moxiu realized something was wrong: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    What else could Yan Jingze do, of course forgive him!


    Although Su Moxiu was very unreliable when it came to relationships, he was very reliable in his work. That afternoon, he left the manor with Yan Jingze.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t bring Selina along. No one likes a light bulb.


    Yan Jingze knew that the spaceship was probably in Light Star, but he didn¡¯t expect that the spaceship was so close to them.


    If Selina could walk a little longer, she might be able to see the research institute.


    Of course, it¡¯s also possible that Selina won¡¯t be able to see anything, because the research institute is underground.


    The people in this research institute already knew that Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu were coming. Su Moxiu even told them in advance, so as not to reveal his identity.


    Everyone in the institute agreed.


    In this research institute, most people have never seen Su Moxiu without a mask, so they don¡¯t know him. The only few who know him are the most senior researchers in the research institute, who were imprisoned together with his father at that time in Light Star.


    Therefore, as soon as Su Moxiu and Yan Jingze arrived at the entrance of the research institute, the director of the research institute came to greet them in person: ¡°Xiu, long time no see. ¡±


    The director also watched the ¡®live broadcast¡¯ in the past two days. He was very happy that Su Moxiu had found his own omega, so he had a very good impression of Yan Jingze.


    After all, he cured Su Moxiu.


    However, he didn¡¯t think that Vinia would know anything about spaceships ¡ª he had seen information of Vinia¡¯s life experience, and he was also born as a nobleman so he also knew the situation of Werther¡¯s Capital Star.


    What does an eighteen-year-old omega know? He might just want to come out and have fun.


    Maybe he may just want to see the soldiers¡­who sent him over here from Werther, thus he sent them all somewhere else.


    In case this omega wants to meet them after he arrives, he might even want to run away.


    Alpha and omega marks are not permanent, they can be removed with medicine and surgery!


    ¡°Uncle Kane.¡± Su Moxiu called out, then introduced him to Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the director would come to pick him up directly!


    Xiu status doesn¡¯t seem low¡­He is probably the son of a veteran of the Light Army, the ¡®second generation¡¯ of the Light Army.


    ¡°Vinia, nice to meet you.¡± Kane said.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡± Said Yan Jingze.


    ¡°Let me show you around. The research institute is very interesting. There are many interesting things here.¡± Kane walked around with Yan Jingze and introduced some things to him.


    Fearing that the little omega wouldn¡¯t understand, Kane¡¯s words was very simple when he told him about it.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡± Obviously, this person values ??him not because of his knowledge but because he is Xiu¡¯s omega.


    When Kane introduced a certain engine, Yan Jingze said: ¡°The materials and design of this engine are outdated¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze directly talked about Capital Star¡¯s research on this type of engine.


    Kane didn¡¯t really care at first, but he became more and more surprised afterwards.


    He no longer dared to underestimate Yan Jingze when talking about anything.


    When Yan Jingze was studying before, he first tried to understand the situation on Light Star¡¯s side, and then began to learn targeted things.


    He dare not say that he understands everything about spaceship construction, but he has written down everything that needs to be written down, so it¡¯s always possible to talk about it on paper.


    After all, he has a very good memory.


    He can also quote certain professors in class to make himself appear more awesome.


    Kane was stunned.


    What happened to the Werther Empire? Such a smart omega was actually sent to them!

 CH 185

    Kane is not young, and has been researching spaceships for decades.


    Of course he knew that what the omega in front of him said was something from school and it was different from actual operation.


    He also knows that if this omega is really asked to repair the spaceship, he will definitely not be able to repair it.


    However, it¡¯s normal, isn¡¯t it?


    This omega is only eighteen years old!


    If he knows everything, then Kane will be suspicious. Now that he is like this¡­Kane looks at Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze expressed apprehension at the right time.


    Kane laughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much. When you were in Capital Star, did you learn it? Which teacher did you learn from?¡±


    ¡°I read some books out of curiosity, and listened to some internal courses.¡± Yan Jingze stopped showing off at this moment, ¡°All I know is theory, so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful. I¡¯m not sure how to unlock the spaceship yet¡­¡± After Yan Jingze finished speaking, he smiled embarrassedly.


    Kane is not young, but he was still a little surprised to see this omega¡¯s smile, and then Su Moxiu blocked his sight.


    Kane: ¡°¡­¡± He always thought that this nephew was someone who didn¡¯t care about beauty, but now it seems¡­he was wrong.


    Kane asked Yan Jingze: ¡°Vinia, are you willing to work in the research institute?¡± The Omega in front of him specifically mentioned the spaceship and told him this. His goal is quite clear, it should be to come to this research institute.


    This child is a Werther nobleman. After coming to the research institute, he may try to wait for an opportunity to escape, but even so¡­he still wants to keep this child.


    Their technology is much behind Capital Star, so he hopes to learn some knowledge from this kid.


    Even if he can learn very little.


    ¡°I am willing.¡± Yan Jingze could feel the guard of the people in front of him, but he really had no bad intentions.


    He originally planned to concentrate on farming in that manor!


    After all, the condition given to him by the original owner was to live in seclusion and farm¡­If there is no accident, even if he wants to make something in the future, he will only do it for farming.


    But, who told¡­these people to sent him Xiu.


    Xiu is an alpha, and the alphas in this world all want to mark an omega, and are fascinated by the omega¡¯s pheromone.


    Because alphas are far more proficient than omegas, many alphas will stay with beta. However, when these alphas encounter omega that can appease their mental force, they will often abandon their beta.


    He was not sure that Xiu could still like him so much after knowing that he was a beta.


    The best way is to make sure that he has enough power that Xiu cannot betray him.


    Of course, cultivating feelings cannot be left behind.


    ¡°Then from now on, you will come to work in the research institute every day!¡± Kane agreed, ¡°Just follow me. There are many things here that are different from Capital Star, I can teach you about them.¡±


    Most of the things they have here are not as good as Capital Star¡¯s, but lying here are some of their original technologies and secrets¡­He can¡¯t let the omega in front of him walk around, so he can only stare at him a little stricter for the time being.


    If this omega really wants to stay, that¡¯s of course the best, if this omega has other intentions, he believes he will be able to see it.


    After the matter was settled, Yan Jingze returned to the manor with Su Moxiu.


    Light Star is really poor with very little vegetation, so most of the buildings are still underground¡­Compared with other places, their manor is actually pretty good.


    The most important thing is¡­


    Su Moxiu told Yan Jingze about the manor: ¡°This manor used to be my home!¡±


    Yan Jingze liked this manor even more.


    He doubted his own aesthetics more and more. It was fine if he fell in love with an alpha with a straight A cancer, but he also loved the house and its crow1Love everything connected to the person they love, he now thought this manor was very beautiful¡­


    ¡°Vinia, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so many things.¡± Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze with admiration mixed with pride in his eyes.


    His omega is really awesome, as expected of someone he likes!


    It¡¯s just¡­how on earth is he going to tell his omega that he is actually Su Moxiu?


    He deceived him like this, will his omega be angry in the future? Will he want to divorce him?


    Wait, they don¡¯t seem to be married yet!


    Why didn¡¯t he just forcefully marry this omega when he arrived in the first place!


    Su Moxiu felt guilty for a while.


    The senior generals of the Light Army are a little confused at the moment.


    ¡°That Marquis of Will¡­is actually one of us?¡±


    ¡°I also suspect¡­¡±


    ¡°He is willing to send such a powerful omega. This omega has also learned how to make spaceships!


    ¡°Many of the media targeting Dino these days have something to do with him. That is to say, the chaos on Werther¡¯s side is actually related to him.¡±


    ¡°The people on the spaceship that escorted Vinia here confessed that Selina was able to get on the spaceship because someone had ordered¡­the person who ordered them could not be the royal family, right?¡±


    ¡°So it was him?¡±


    ¡°He is really a good comrade of ours!¡±


    ¡­


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t know, but some people on the Light Army¡¯s side had begun to feel that his father had his heart set on the Light Army.


    He is cultivating his relationship with Su Moxiu right now.


    He decided to make something, so some parts were sent to him and he tried to assemble it. During the assembling¡­


    ¡°Brother Xiu, help me get the C-3.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiu, you are really strong. You can easily pick up things that I can¡¯t lift.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiu¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Su Moxiu was so dazzled from being called that, he really did whatever he was asked to do.


    His omega is really cute!


    Most of the time, they talk outdoors, so those who watch the surveillance¡­


    ¡°I remember that this omega picked up the marshal back then? How could he couldn¡¯t even lift a few catties worth of parts now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s so many things to do, you can¡¯t even allow others to act like a baby?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s normal for an omega to behave like this. I think this omega is already very well-behaved! The problem now is¡­the marshal is becoming more and more abnormal.¡±


    Mentioning Su Moxiu, everyone fell silent.


    Kane suddenly joined in at this moment: ¡°Xiu is so abnormal, but who can be normal in front of such an omega?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that omega? He is doing very well?¡± Hearing Kane¡¯s words, others asked curiously.


    From Kane¡¯s words, he seemed to admire that omega very much!


    Kane said: ¡°He not only performed well, he is a genius! I think he is also sincere to Xiu and is also ready to stay in our star. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted him¡­¡±


    Vinia has been following him for several days. In just a few days, his impression of Vinia has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    After all, in the past few days, Vinia has helped him improve some parts, and even gave him some precious materials from Capital Star for free.


    This omega¡­is clearly here to build Light Star!


    When Yan Jingze got up every morning, he first made breakfast with Xiu, then after eating, he went to work in the research institute.


    Xiu will send him to the research institute, then take him back to the manor after he finishes his work.


    Then they cook dinner together and sleep together¡­


    Yan Jingze is not very satisfied with this kind of life.


    The person he likes is inseparable from him every day, but he can¡¯t eat¡­This is really depressing.


    However, he really didn¡¯t dare to attack Xiu.


    Even now he doesn¡¯t dare to kiss Xiu at will like before.


    The way this alpha was looking at him, he was getting¡­the feeling that he was going to be eaten dry.


    Really¡­quite helpless.


    Yan Jingze was a little depressed, and Su Moxiu was actually a little sad.


    He could feel¡­Vinia had been avoiding him.


    Vinia said that he didn¡¯t like Su Moxiu, so he didn¡¯t want to marry Su Moxiu, and probably¡­he didn¡¯t want to marry him either.


    Otherwise¡­this situation is not right!


    Omega is very dependent on the alpha who has marked them. They also like behaviors like kissing and hugging very much.


    However, his omega wasn¡¯t like that.


    When he faced Yan Jingze, he actually didn¡¯t feel anything ¡ª such a beautiful omega sweetly called him ¡®gege¡¯ every day, he couldn¡¯t think about anything.


    However, lying on the ground in the middle of the night, he felt something was wrong.


    His omega doesn¡¯t depend on him at all!


    He also deliberately covered up his pheromones!


    An omega that is marked by an alpha will have the alpha pheromone left on their body, but his omega has no scent at all!


    At night, when his omega fell asleep, Su Moxiu got up, stood by the bed and stared at his omega.


    He has the feeling of marking this omega again. If he can combine with this omega to carry out the complete marking, that would be even better!


    However, there¡¯s no chance recently¡­


    The relationship between him and the omega feels like it¡¯s frozen.


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t tell what it was, but he was a little dissatisfied with the current situation. Thinking about it¡­In the middle of the night, he sent a message to his assistant, asking him to prepare something to teach people how to make people fall in love.


    It also specifically stated that it was from the Werther Empire.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s assistant: ¡°¡­¡±


    The next day, Su Moxiu received a lot of materials.


    There are all kinds of e-books that teach people how to fall in love or describe love that the assistant bought from the Werther Empire, as well as the most acclaimed love dramas in Werther.


    So, on the same day, Su Moxiu saw some books such as ¡®Overbearing A¡¯s Runaway Wife¡¯, ¡®Admiral Alpha¡¯s Substitute Lover¡¯.


    The alpha in these books¡­seems a bit overbearing?


    But besides these books, there are other books¡­such as ¡®1O 7A¡¯, ¡®Sitting on the World¡¯s Strongest A¡¯ and so on.


    Some omega seem to like little wolf dog alpha?


    As for those who teach people to make others fall in love with you¡­spend money? Show strength?


    Wait, is it because he doesn¡¯t show his strength in front of his omega, so his omega is so indifferent to him?


    By the way, one can also use pheromone to seduce omega¡­He didn¡¯t know it before!


    Su Moxiu opened the door to a new world.

 CH 186

    When Yan Jingze woke up the next day, he found that the alpha sleeping on the floor was gone.


    He got up early enough, but it turned out that this alpha woke up even earlier than him¡­


    Getting up from the bed, he put on his clothes, then Yan Jingze went out the door ¨C his mental force felt his alpha standing outside in the open field. He doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s planning to do.


    When Yan Jingze pushed the door open, he felt Xiu, who standing outside, move.


    Xiu started punching.


    It was a set of military boxing, and Xiu was doing it vigorously, with such a force that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.


    Well, Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t look away, not because of Xiu¡¯s boxing skills, but because Xiu is shirtless.


    This man¡¯s figure is great!


    Recently, day time on their side has been very long. At this time, the sun has risen from the distant desert. The golden sunlight shines on Xiu, making Xiu¡¯s skin look like it¡¯s shining.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s heart beat faster and faster, and then he saw this man punching the ground, making a deep hole in the ground.


    The water pipeline buried under the ground of the manor was broken by this punch. The water inside sprayed out, forming a tiny rainbow under the sunlight, covering Xiu.


    This scene is really beautiful.


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t control some of his reactions. At the same time, he took off his coat and covered his alpha without hesitation.


    Xiu just boxed without his shirt on. Some soldiers like to do this to show off their figure. He shouldn¡¯t be jealous of that.


    But now, Xiu¡¯s pants are wet as well!


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t want to let others see.


    Su Moxiu wanted to be cool, but he accidentally broke the underground water pipe and got water all over himself.


    He doesn¡¯t seem so cool anymore!


    His omega¡¯s complexion is also not very good-looking either!


    Wait, why does his omega give him clothes to wear?


    Su Moxiu was puzzled, then he saw that after his omega took off his coat, there was only a vest left on his body.


    His omega has a good figure, he even has muscles!


    Didn¡¯t they say that omega can¡¯t build muscle?


    Su Moxiu¡¯s expression changed when he thought of this. He quickly picked up his omega and rushed into the house ¡ª even if it was just his omega¡¯s arm, he didn¡¯t want others to see!


    Yan Jingze was carried into the hourse just like that.


    There was something wrong with this. Yan Jingze, who was let down by Su Moxiu, felt extremely speechless.


    When Su Moxiu saw Yan Jingze, his face was expressionless but he was also a little embarrassed. His omega was not seduced by his beautiful body!


    But even so, the follow-up still has to be done.


    Su Moxiu pushed Yan Jingze to the wall, put his hands on both sides of Yan Jingze¡¯s shoulders, took a deep breath, kissed Yan Jingze, then said a little stiffly: ¡°Vinia, I love you! I will protect you from the wind and rain and keep you safe for the rest of your life!¡± All the works mention showing more love to their omega.


    Yan Jingze liked Su Moxiu¡¯s confession, but it was really weird to be wall-slam.


    Yan Jingze ¡ª doesn¡¯t know what expression to make.


    Su Moxiu was disappointed when he saw Yan Jingze like this.


    When the little omega wanted something from him, how close they were with just a ¡®Xiu gege¡¯, but every time it came to a critical moment, he rejected his intimacy.


    He froze there, thinking about whether to continue, when suddenly his omega grabbed his arm, and then his omega broke free from his arms and pushed him against the wall, grasping his arms with one hand, his other hand propped up against the wall by his ear.


    Why is his omega so strong?


    Wait, he was wall-slam?


    Su Moxiu opened his eyes wide, and then heard his omega say: ¡°Xiu gege, I love you too.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, he was kissed, that¡¯s not all, his omega also blew a breath in his ear.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s face turned red immediately.


    Yan Jingze laughed lightly, lowered his head, and kissed him again.


    Su Moxiu was kissed so hard that he almost fainted¡ªeven after Yan Jingze took him to breakfast, he was still a little confused ¡ª why is his omega¡¯s seduction skills more proficient than him? It¡¯s like drifting clouds and flowing water!


    Is he too useless?


    ¨C Be sure to practice well!


    After Su Moxiu sent Yan Jingze to the research institute, he continued to study the relevant materials.


    So today when Yan Jingze came out of the research institute, he saw his alpha holding a large cactus flower, standing at the entrance of the research institute. When he saw him, he handed him the flower with the cactus below: ¡°For you, flower with beauty.¡±


    Great, this man is quite very careful. The thorns on the cactus are all pulled out!


    It¡¯s just this cactus, it¡¯s really big¡­


    Yan Jingze took it back and fried it, and he got a full bowl.


    When Su Moxiu ate the cactus, he was a little surprised: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the cactus to be so delicious after being fried!¡±


    Their star-studded people eat cactus, but they generally don¡¯t eat it fried. They either chew it directly or eat it processed by a machine.


    Yan Jingze picked up a cactus piece with chopsticks.


    Su Moxiu immediately held the chopsticks for Yan Jingze: ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll eat when you¡¯re full¡­I like to see you eat.¡±


    As he spoke, he also put on a gentle expression.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is not the most important thing. That night, Yan Jingze was half asleep when he was woken up by Su Moxiu. Su Moxiu said: ¡°I will take you to a place.¡±


    Yan Jingze knew that Su Moxiu probably prepared a surprise for him, so he followed Su Moxiu out and was taken to a nearby oasis by Su Moxiu.


    This oasis is much more beautiful than that manor. There¡¯s many plants growing with a small pool in the middle.


    Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t take a bath comfortably these days, so when he saw this pool, he wanted to go into the water.


    As a result, Su Moxiu took out a bag of things and sprinkled some into the pool¡­


    Those things floated on the surface of the water, then immediately many light spots came out of the pool, vying for the things on the water surface.


    Wait, those spots of light are little crocodiles¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the eyes of these crocodiles beautiful? They are unique creatures on Light Star. Even though they are small, they are very powerful! Their eyes glow at night¡­¡± Su Moxiu introduced these crocodiles, then he thought of the key point, ¡°Isn¡¯t this place¡­very romantic?¡±


    In an oasis in a desert with a large temperature difference between day and night with a group of ugly crocodiles scrambling to eat while the cold wind blows by. These crocodiles¡¯ eyes also exude a cold green light.


    The most important thing is that after eating the food on the water surface, there are crocodiles crawling out of the water, trying to bite them.


    Of course, it was kicked back by Su Moxiu.


    Yan Jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    He knew that this alpha was courting him.


    However, he really doesn¡¯t know how to do it.


    But he was also kind¡­Yan Jingze hugged his alpha and kissed him again.


    Su Moxiu was very satisfied with being kissed.


    What was said in the book is still useful, today his omega has kissed him many times!


    Although Su Moxiu wanted to make out with his omega a little bit, he still followed the rules and didn¡¯t intend to force Yan Jingze at all.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Jingze felt a little embarrassed.


    He actually thought that this alpha might use force on him¡­He really thought too much.


    Such a pure alpha, he probably doesn¡¯t think of that layer.


    It was himself, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    No matter how naive this alpha¡¯s pursuit method is, his heart is sincere, and Yan Jingze knows that this person likes him very very much now.


    He must work harder!


    The next day, Yan Jingze proposed again that he wanted to see the spaceship.


    Kane agreed.


    Yan Jingze saw the spaceship he was on when he came here.


    In fact, he has been researching relevant knowledge these days, and now he is using his mental force to examine the spaceship carefully¡­


    Yan Jingze then studied the spaceship for a few days, and then unlocked the ¡®lock¡¯ on the spaceship that controlled the entire ship that was making it impossible for anyone to dismantle the ship.


    Kane was overjoyed and had no doubts about the person in front of him: ¡°Vinia! Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Yan Jingze smiled.


    ¡°You are the smartest person I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Kane said, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that the Werther Empire is willing to send you here!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but begin to believe that the Marquis Will was with them, that¡¯s why he sent this omega here!


    Just as Kane was thinking this, Su Moxiu suddenly came in from the outside.


    ¡°Xiu, why are you here?¡± Kane was puzzled¡ªSu Moxiu generally wouldn¡¯t come over.


    Su Moxiu looked at Yan Jingze: ¡°Vinia, your mother is here!¡±


    Kane: ¡°!!!¡± After the Marquis Will sent his son, he also sent his wife?!


    T/N: Such a thrilling ¡®romantic¡¯ dating spot, Xiuxiu.

 CH 187

    Yan Jingze is also very surprised¡ªWhy did the original owner¡¯s mother come?


    ¡°She is not in a good condition and wants to see you.¡± Su Moxiu added.


    He was also surprised when he got the news that Vinia¡¯s mother broke into their territory in a spaceship.


    This lady is the wife of Marquis Will. She is also a very famous geneticist. In the Werther Empire, she is also the idol of many common people.


    After all, as a commoner, although she is a beta, she has many amazing scientific research results and won countless awards.


    Such a scientist is the treasure of the Werther Empire, so it¡¯s impossible for Werther to send her here.


    So his father-in-law really wants to join the Light Army?


    First, he sent Vinia to him to heal his wounds, then sent Selina here so that he not only got some supplies from Camila, but also had some friendship with Camila, and now his mother-in-law is here too¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see her.¡± Yan Jingze said.


    ¡°They sent her to the manor where we lived, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Su Moxiu said immediately.


    Yan Jingze followed Su Moxiu back, and soon saw Lina.


    Lina is a scientist who spends most of her time in the laboratory and rarely goes home, but even so, she is still an amazing beauty.


    The present she seemed to be in a bad condition, very haggard, but that still couldn¡¯t hide her beauty.


    However, apart from her beauty, she was still as cold as ever. When she saw Yan Jingze, her eyes softened a little: ¡°Vinia, it¡¯s good that you are fine.¡±


    ¡°Why did you come here?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Lina said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re having a bad time.¡±


    Her expression was impeccable, but this couldn¡¯t be the real reason for her coming.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t ask any further questions, but just told her about his experiences during this period, then introduced Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu had been standing by his side before, looking very imposing, but when Yan Jingze introduced him, he seemed a little embarrassed: ¡°Hello, I am Vinia¡¯s alpha. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of him.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lina smiled at Su Moxiu politely.


    Seeing Lina like this, Su Moxiu was even more embarrassed ¡ª he concealed his identity from his mother-in-law too. How can he confess this now?


    Lina chatted with Yan Jingze for a while, then said that she was tired and wanted to rest.


    Yan Jingze took her into the newly furnished room next to her, then as soon as Lina entered, she immediately took out some instruments to check the situation in the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no surveillance in the room.¡±


    Lina didn¡¯t say a word, but still checked around. After checking, she sat down on the bed: ¡°I¡¯m quite like the people here do things.¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Lina found that her son¡¯s attitude was indifferent. She felt that her son was different from what she had imagined, so now she didn¡¯t doubt anything, she just said: ¡°Some things happened, but it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yan Jingze asked: ¡°You won¡¯t tell me anything, then let me get into trouble unconsciously, this is your mother¡¯s love?¡±


    Lina¡¯s expression had never changed until this moment. She frowned, and then said: ¡°You really should know.¡±


    Yan Jingze listened attentively.


    Lina said: ¡°I wanted to send you off, but your father sent you to Light Star first. I realized that something was wrong, so I started to paid more attention to him¡­I found out that he united with some people and planned to launch a coup d¡¯etat.¡±


    Yan Jingze frowned: ¡°He wants to be the emperor?¡±


    Lina glanced at Yan Jingze, then took a deep breath: ¡°You are smarter than me, I was indeed wrong before.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Lina didn¡¯t directly tell him what happened, but said, ¡°This matter starts from me getting to know him¡­¡±


    Lina calmly explained how she met Marquis Will.


    Lina was born as a commoner, but she was smart since she was a child and was admitted to the best university for commoners.


    However, she is not only a commoner but also a beta, so she was unable to enter the institute she wants to enter, or even study what she wants to study.


    At that time, she secretly learned some advanced knowledge by doing extracurricular homework for a nobleman beta.


    Afterwards, that person introduced her to other people so she could help do their homework, so she started to learn more.


    However, these things, she couldn¡¯t even publish anything in her own name.


    She couldn¡¯t find a way to go up at all, everything was monopolized.


    She was suffocated at the time, but there was nothing she could do. After thinking about it, she came up with an idea, she could try to marry a nobleman.


    She then met Marquis Will, managed to get pregnant with Marquis Will, then disguised her beta child as an omega in order to marry into the wealthy family.


    After marrying Marquis Will, she entered the best research institute as she wished and had the best teacher. Up to the present, she has become the person with the deepest research in this field and has her own laboratory.


    She always felt that she had used Marquis Will, but something she noticed recently made her realize that perhaps the initial acquaintance between her and her husband was under her husband¡¯s control.


    ¡°The researcher I value the most is his.¡± Lina said, ¡°and he is not as loyal to the royal family as I thought.¡±


    Lina is an extremely smart person. She spent most of her time researching after marriage. In fact, she doesn¡¯t know much about Marquis Will, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t discover all this earlier.


    However, after her son was sent to the Light Army, she put some thought into it and immediately discovered her husband¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Your father is ambitious. I thought he didn¡¯t know that you were actually a beta, but in fact he knew it a long time ago. It was weird that you weren¡¯t discovered for so many years. It should be because of him.¡± Lina said, ¡°You are just one of his pawns. He sent you and Selina to the Light Army, then he used his people in the army to cause some trouble, causing the Light Army and Camila to clash before leaving Camila¡¯s side¡­Now the leader of the Light Army, Su Moxiu, should have been in trouble as well. When he found out that Su Moxiu was in a bad condition, he found someone to assassinate Su Moxiu. It¡¯s said that Su Moxiu has not appeared in front of people for a long time now.¡±


    Yan Jingze said : ¡°¡­¡± The original owner¡¯s parents are really awesome.


    In addition¡­something happened to the leader of the Light Army?


    Why is Xiu still in the mood to fall in love with him every day?

 CH 188

    ¡°You came here because you discovered Marquis Will¡¯s secret? Where are my two younger brothers? You don¡¯t care about them?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    ¡°Why should I care about them?¡± Lina was indifferent, ¡°I don¡¯t owe them anything, and they don¡¯t want me as a mother either. As for me coming here¡­I have to admit, I did it for my own ideals. I have been researching how to make beta become stronger. I hope that beta will not be weaker than alpha and omega. I thought your father was the same as me, but now I find that that is not the case. He only wants to be alpha himself. I want equality, and he only wants to be the one that informs others.¡±


    Yan Jingze was quite speechless at Lina¡¯s words, but she¡­can also be said to be very honest.


    In addition¡­Yan Jingze also heard Lina¡¯s implication. Lina said that she did not owe his two younger brothers, did she feel that she owed him?


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it, he instead asked: ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±


    Lina said: ¡°I want to see Su Moxiu, maybe I can cure him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°Your father once made me study medicines that make alpha who have already fallen into a berserk stage more violent and lose their mind. If nothing goes wrong, it should be used on Su Moxiu.¡± Lina said, ¡°I have given some medicine before, but the effect is mediocre, Su Moxiu should still be alive.¡±


    Lina came to the Light Army because she found that her husband had been cheating on her and disagreed with her ideas, and also because she was forced to study something she didn¡¯t want to study.


    In addition, she really wanted to see her beta son, so she took the risk and came to the Light Army.


    As for her two alpha children¡­She knew that Will would not hurt those two children, and it was not her initiative to conceive these two children, but Will¡¯s request, so she also didn¡¯t like them.


    She knows she¡¯s cold-blooded, but that¡¯s who she is.


    She had already thought about what she would do after coming to the Light Army.


    She will try to alleviate Su Moxiu¡¯s condition, and then continue her research here.


    After Lina talked with Yan Jingze, she didn¡¯t rest but went out.


    As soon as she went out, she bumped into Selina.


    Selina will still go out recently. She was not here before because she went out, she came back just now.


    Lina and Selina¡¯s names sound similar. Of course, they are quite different when written in Werther¡¯s words. Their personalities are even more different.


    Lina ignored Selina, but looked at Su Moxiu who had been waiting outside: ¡°Hello. Xiu, can I meet your leader?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    Su Moxiu didn¡¯t ask Lina why she wanted to meet him. A person like Lina came to Light Star, he should have received her.


    ¡°Then please ask for me when he will be free.¡± Lina added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask right away.¡± Su Moxiu said while opening his contact terminal, pretending to send a message.


    Lina narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She noticed that when Xiu mentioned Su Moxiu, he didn¡¯t have much respect.


    It seems that this person¡¯s status is not low.


    Lina took advantage of the opportunity to test with a few more words. She became more and more sure of her guess, but at the same time she was a little speechless. This Xiu was really naive, he even thought he had marked Vinia.


    Of course Lina would not tell Xiu the truth. After taking care of everything. she really went to rest.


    After she left, Yan Jingze asked Su Moxiu: ¡°What kind of person is your leader?¡±


    Su Moxiu struggled for a moment, and then said: ¡°You will know when you see him.¡± He wanted to praise him very much, but if he was exposed in the end¡­¡­how bad will it be!


    By the way, he¡¯s going to have a meeting with Lina tomorrow¡­


    It¡¯s not very good for him to deceive them like this, right?


    But if he confesses now, will Vinia be angry?


    Su Moxiu was struggling about this when he heard Yan Jingze say: ¡°Is that so? Then can I see him too?¡±


    Su Moxiu was silent for a moment, and then said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although Su Moxiu agreed, he was still a little hesitant. However, he doesn¡¯t have any more after various things happened.


    The commander of the Light Army must meet these two people.


    The Werther Empire has changed.


    Marquis Will and the current empress jointly exposed the crimes committed by the emperor!


    The current empress of the Werther Empire is the younger sister of Marquis Will and the emperor¡¯s original third wife.


    The deaths of the two empresses before her were all related to the emperor, especially the first empress, who was directly killed by the emperor.


    She is a gentle omega. After she became the empress, she did charity everywhere and was loved by the people. But it was such an omega who was killed by her husband.


    Because she can¡¯t stand some of her husband¡¯s hobbies, and she can¡¯t bear to share her husband with many women.


    After alpha and omega mark each other, they will have a good impression and a sense of dependence on the other, but this does not make a person absolutely loyal. Among noble alphas, most of them still play with omega outside. When the emperor was young, he even did it openly.


    However, he will not allow his omega to leave him.


    The first empress wanted a divorce, but he refused. After that, the empress went to the media, gave interviews, and talked about her experience in the royal family. After he knew these things, he was very angry and imprisoned the empress.


    As for the fact that the empress died later, it was because he accidentally discovered that the empress had developed feelings for a guard around her.


    In any case, the empress died, the empress¡¯s interview was bought by the royal family at once. Now the evidence of the emperor harming her was put on the Internet by Marquis Will.


    As for the second empress, she encountered similar things, but her psychological quality was far inferior to the first empress, and she died in depression in the end.


    The Werther Empire had an emperor, but such a scandal caused by the royal family made the people unwilling to want such an emperor.


    Of course, it¡¯s useless if they don¡¯t want to, but what if the nobles of Werther don¡¯t want the emperor?


    In short, the current emperor has abdicated, and the new emperor is the child of the oppressed new empress.


    At the same time, Marquis Will became Prime Minister to assist the new emperor.


    People from the Light Army: ¡°¡­¡± So, is Marquis Will in their side? Could it be that he wants to take the entire Werther Empire and join them?


    Yan Jingze knew the news that night.


    But he remembered that this empress had never been oppressed at all.


    After two wives died in a row, the emperor probably didn¡¯t want to see anyone die anymore. In addition, the original owner¡¯s aunt was gentle and beautiful, so he treated the original owner¡¯s aunt very well.


    Of course, cheating is still there.


    But according to the memory of the original owner, the empress doesn¡¯t care about the emperor cheating, as long as there is no illegitimate child.


    ¡°Those aristocrats are too hateful. There will never be such things in Light Star!¡± Su Moxiu expressed his loyalty by the way.


    You Light Star don¡¯t even have an omega to let 6 commanders marry even if he wants, right? Yan Jingze pinched his alpha¡¯s ears.


    He planned to meet Su Moxiu tomorrow and proposed to marry Xiu.


    He believed that Su Moxiu would agree.


    When he is bound to Xiu, he won¡¯t have to be afraid that Xiu will run away anymore.


    As for the fact that he is actually a beta, the original owner¡¯s mother has to be blamed. He can pretend that he just knew about it.


    He believes Lina will not object.


    Yan Jingze had a good idea, but the next day, when he followed Lina to meet Su Moxiu, he realized that he was wrong.


    Su Moxiu met them wearing a mask and military uniform.


    His military uniform was stuffed to make him look bloated, his shoes were padded to change his height, and his voice was more mechanical¡­but this man¡­isn¡¯t he Xiu?


    T/N: Busted XD

 CH 189

    If only just looking at him with his eyes, the leader of the Light Army in front of him is nothing like Xiu.


    As for perceiving pheromones¡­this man has completely hidden his pheromones!


    However, Yan Jingze has a very strong mental force.


    He distinguishes people not by pheromones, but by looking directly at the other person¡¯s mental force.


    It¡¯s impossible for him not to recognize Xiu¡¯s mental force.


    Not to mention that he felt like the first time he saw Xiu. When he saw Su Moxiu, he immediately fell in love with him.


    But¡­


    Xiu turned out to be Su Moxiu!?


    He really didn¡¯t expect that he would be deceived by this alpha who he always thought was very innocent.


    Not to mention¡­the leader of the Light Army is so young and pure.


    Wait, pure is pure, but Su Moxiu has been the leader of the rebel army for decades, how could he be so young!


    Yan Jingze recognized Xiu at a glance, but didn¡¯t show it. As for Lina¡­she didn¡¯t realize that the person in front of her was Xiu who was dangling in front of her not long ago.


    Lina and Yan Jingze greeted Su Moxiu, and then Lina waited for Su Moxiu to ask her questions first.


    Lina already knew what happened on the Werther Empire¡¯s Capital Star. She felt that Su Moxiu should have many questions to ask her.


    However, Su Moxiu didn¡¯t speak. He sat behind the desk without saying a word.


    He was wearing a mask, so Lina couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. However, she felt strangely pressured. She was thinking about how to speak, when Su Moxiu said in an emotionless mechanical voice: ¡°You two, welcome to Light Star. Ma¡¯am, if you are willing to stay in Light Star, you can make any requests.¡±


    Lina looked up at him: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we have other plans by coming here?¡±


    ¡°Even if you two have other plans, there is no need to take the initiative to fall into danger.¡± Said Su Moxiu.


    He had a talk with Vinia these days and found that Vinia had a bad relationship with Marquis Will.


    He believed that the two would not do anything to endanger Light Star.


    Even if he misreads¡­there¡¯s still some protection on his side.


    Lina was a little moved: ¡°Thank you, Marshal. Before I came, I discovered some things Will did.¡±


    Lina was a very straightforward person, so she directly told the matter about Marquis Will arranged manpower in the army, bypassed Camilla to go to war with the Light Army, and also assassinated Su Moxiu.


    Although everyone in the Light Army joked in private that Marquis Will wanted to join them, they knew very well that this was impossible.


    What happened in Capital Star yesterday let them know that Marquis Will is not simple. They also guessed that the previous incident was related to Marquis Will, and now they got Lina¡¯s confirmation.


    Su Moxiu said after Linna finished speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t blame you for what he did.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Marshal! Marshal, I learned from Will that you are in the berserk period. I have some medicine that can be used to treat alpha in the berserk phase. You can try it on others first, and then use it yourself.¡± Lina tried her best to show her value.


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Thank you. Can it be mass-produced?¡± He really needed such medicine, of course not for himself, but for other people in his army.


    They lack omegas here, so there are many alphas in the army who have been in a berserk period for a long time.


    However, these people have milder symptoms than him. After a period of rest and not going to the battlefield, they also slowly recover.


    ¡°Yes, but if it is mass-produced, the effect of the medicine is not as good as the one I prepared myself.¡± Lina said, ¡°As for your condition, Marshal¡­If your condition is serious, even if you take medicine, you may not be able to recover.¡±


    Su Moxiu wrapped himself tightly, even the mask covered his eyes. Lina couldn¡¯t even see Su Moxiu¡¯s eyes.


    And this situation¡­From Lina¡¯s point of view, Su Moxiu¡¯s condition is very serious, so he doesn¡¯t want others to find out.


    Su Moxiu knew what Lina was thinking, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Since he marked Vinia, he has been completely healed. He has been staying with Vinia these days, there is no physical problem at all.


    ¡°Mother, I have a way to completely cure the marshal¡¯s body.¡± Yan Jingze suddenly said.


    Lina and Su Moxiu¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze smiled at Su Moxiu: ¡°As long as the marshal marks me, he can return to normal.¡±


    After all, the original owner is a beta, not a weak omega, so his stature has always been considered tall among his peers.


    In order to prevent himself from being too tall and big enough to be an omega, he has been refraining from eating and drinking. Sure enough, he didn¡¯t grow too tall.


    However, since Yan Jingze came, he ate whatever he wanted, and he also did a lot of exercise¡­During this period of time, he has grown a lot and became stronger.


    However, his face was too good.


    He suddenly smiled at Su Moxiu with crooked eyebrows, indescribably seductive.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heartbeat accelerated unconsciously because of his heartbeat and anger.


    His omega actually told another alpha to mark him!


    Yan Jingze smiled innocently, without the slightest strangeness on his face.


    Right now¡­he¡¯s in a really good mood.


    When he first found out that Xiu was Su Moxiu, he was very angry. No one would be happy if he was deceived.


    However, when he thought about it deeply, he found it a little amusing.


    Su Moxiu, the commander of the Light Army, who has been sitting beside him all day long¡­He really does it!


    And from this, it can be seen that¡­Su Moxiu really likes him.


    He used to think that Xiu was one of the people who watched him and Selina through the surveillance in the Light Army. He came to them after falling into a berserk phase and tried to forcibly mark him¡­But if Xiu is Su Moxiu, then there is no such matter.


    The truth should be¡­Su Moxiu has been in a berserk period, but he doesn¡¯t want him, the omega who was sent to marry him. He doesn¡¯t even look at him and doesn¡¯t know his name. It wasn¡¯t until he was scheme by his father, got chased down, and he couldn¡¯t control his mental force, so he fell down beside him.


    Then he happened to be saved by him, and by the way¡­fell in love with him.


    Apart from his prejudice against Xiu at the beginning, what Xiu did later¡­it was clearly because he really liked him, not because of his omega status.


    In addition¡­Xiu obviously didn¡¯t mark him, but mistakenly thought that he was marked, which is easy to explain.


    After all, this person has a problem.


    They were a match made in heaven.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s expression looking at the masked man in front of him became more and more gentle.


    Lina frowned when she heard what he said ¡ª her son is a beta, so he can¡¯t be marked at all!


    Compared to Su Moxiu, she thinks Xiu is a much more foolish guy¡­What does her son want to do?


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been marked by Xiu?¡± Su Moxiu still said in a mechanical voice, but at a much faster speed, appearing a little impatient.


    Yan Jingze laughed: ¡°Although he planned to mark me, he didn¡¯t succeed. It was just a temporary mark. Marshal, he didn¡¯t mark me, and he could escape from the berserk phase. If you mark me, Marshal, you will definitely be able to recover to your peak state.¡±


    After he analyzed the specific situation, he was no longer angry with Su Moxiu, but he wanted to tease this person.


    He wanted to see if he ¡®cheated¡¯ in public, can this person hold back his anger!


    Of course Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t.


    He was about to be blown up: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    ¡°Marshal, I have no relationship with Xiu. At that time, he appeared suddenly and forcibly marked me, so I had to be with him. I have always liked people like you, Marshal.¡± Yan Jingze winked at Su Moxiu.

 CH 190

    There are two types of Alpha marking an omega. One is a temporary mark, and the other is an official mark after the fusion of mental force by biting the gland.


    Of course, some people call the double combination of body and soul a complete mark.


    Generally speaking, after the official marking, the two parties will establish a deep connection. If one wants to appease an alpha who is in a berserk phase, they must be completely marked.


    It was precisely because of this¡­Although Su Moxiu didn¡¯t have a clear memory of that time, he still felt that he had marked Yan Jingze.


    Yan Jingze wink seductively at Su Moxiu.


    He used to look at Xiu with such gazes before, but now¡­he is looking at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu felt very uncomfortable.


    He knew that his previous behavior was not very good. Why did he forcefully mark an omega when they met for the first time?


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that omega, who was gentle and considerate in front of him, would have so much resentment in private.


    He didn¡¯t even expect that the omega who kept saying that he didn¡¯t like Su Moxiu in front of him would recommend himself to him, Su Moxiu.


    ¡°Marshal, what about you? Do you like me?¡± Yan Jingze took a step forward and looked directly at Su Moxiu.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Vinia!¡± Lina frowned. She clearly felt the huge pressure from Su Moxiu, and besides¡­Su Moxiu was not alone in the Light Army. There¡¯s also two guards standing behind Su Moxiu, and the expressions of these two people were not good now.


    She had previously speculated that Xiu should have a high status in the Light Army. She probably got treated so courteously might have something to do with Xiu.


    Now that her son said these words in front of Su Moxiu, there was a high probability that he would offend them.


    Yan Jingze didn¡¯t care about them. He even walked towards Su Moxiu, and asked with a smile, ¡°Tell me, do you like me?¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s words were a bit aggressive.


    Lina really didn¡¯t know what happened to her son to make him dare to talk to Su Moxiu like that¡­


    Of course Yan Jingze dared. Since Su Moxiu didn¡¯t do anything to him or reprimand him after he said these words, he obviously loves him very much. That being the case, what does he have to be afraid of?


    Yan Jingze¡¯s confident appearance was quite attractive, but the two guards beside Su Moxiu looked at him with indescribable eyes.


    At this time, Su Moxiu finally came back to his senses. The cold mechanical voice sounded: ¡°Presumptuous.¡±


    Of course he likes this person, but he definitely can¡¯t say that.


    He couldn¡¯t blame the person in front of him, after all, he made mistakes first, and¡­he couldn¡¯t give him up.


    While Su Moxiu was hesitant, Yan Jingze had already come in front of him. He set his hand on his chest: ¡°Why, dare not answer?¡±


    Seeing that Yan Jingze was able to approach Su Moxiu, Lina felt that Su Moxiu¡¯s condition must be very bad. However, she also didn¡¯t understand why didn¡¯t Su Moxiu¡¯s guard stop her son?


    Of course, Su Moxiu¡¯s guards would not stop Yan Jingze.


    Their marshal¡¯s body is already healed. He, a top alpha, can easily take down an omega, so why do they need to take action?


    Now¡­they just want to escape a little bit.


    Witnessing the marshal¡¯s omega trying to ¡®cheat¡¯¡­it¡¯s not a very interesting thing.


    Yan Jingze¡¯s face was close at hand now. Su Moxiu finally calmed down: ¡°Did you recognize me?¡±


    Yan Jingze sneered: ¡°Can you not recognize your own omega?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze¡¯s hand on Su Moxiu¡¯s chest pulled Su Moxiu¡¯s mask: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to look honest but brave enough to lie to me!¡±


    Lina: ¡°???¡± What¡¯s happened?


    The guard behind Su Moxiu: ¡°!!!¡± It turned out that it wasn¡¯t the marshal¡¯s omega planning to cheat, but the marshal had lost his horse!


    Su Moxiu¡¯s mask was very strong, of course Yan Jingze couldn¡¯t tear it off¡­He subconsciously said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°On purpose?¡± Yan Jingze asked.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you 27 years old?¡± Yan Jingze continued asking.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Jingze flicked his mask: ¡°Reluctant to take this thing off?¡±


    Su Moxiu thought about leaving here with the omega in front of him, looking for a place to explain and confess in public. However, in the end, he took off his mask and revealed the face that Yan Jingze was very familiar with: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su Moxiu was very worried now. He lied to Vinia and he didn¡¯t confess it himself, but the other party exposed it. If Vinia got angry, he may break up with him¡­


    ¡°If apologizing is useful, what are the police for?¡± Yan Jingze questioned.


    ¡°What do you want me to do for you to forgive me?¡± Su Moxiu stood up and asked the omega in front of him.


    At this moment, he is quite different from usual. He has completely lost the youthful feeling he gave people before. He looks much calmer and strangely gives people a strong pressure.


    Yan Jingze knew the reason. This person¡¯s mental force was chaotic before, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t have any pressure!


    ¡°Give me a kiss?¡± Yan Jingze raised his eyebrows.


    He also has something to hide from this person, for example, he is not an omega at all, so of course he can¡¯t be too aggressive.


    Su Moxiu was stunned.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°Who made me like you so much?¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest, he took a deep breath, his face turned red uncontrollably.


    Yan Jingze saw that he felt a little guilty towards him, so he confessed directly: ¡°Actually¡­I also have something that I hide from you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a beta, not an omega, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t mark me.¡± Said Yan Jingze.


    ¡°What?!¡± Su Moxiu was stunned.


    Yan Jingze kissed him and asked, ¡°Can you forgive me?¡±


    Su Moxiu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just beta? It¡¯s okay!¡± As long as he likes him, it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s alpha too!


    In fact, beta is also pretty good, beta is stronger!


    Omega is too weak. He is worried about accidentally hurting him when they are intimate.


    After Yan Jingze knew that Xiu was Su Moxiu, he knew that this person should not care about the fact that he was a beta, sure enough, that was the case.


    He kissed the person in front of him again, and then said, ¡°Shall we talk alone?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Moxiu agreed.


    Yan Jingze laughed and led Su Moxiu out.


    The two left just like that, leaving Lina and Su Moxiu¡¯s two guards where they were.


    Lina: ¡°¡­¡± This Su Moxiu is completely different from what she imagined.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s two guards: ¡°¡­¡± Marshal completely forgot about them, right? By the way, marshal¡¯s omega is very powerful. Looking at the current situation¡­marshal is clearly henpecked, so the marshal¡¯s wife is truly powerful.


    The powerful marshal¡¯s wife followed the marshal to the marshal¡¯s residence.


    It¡¯s a very shabby place, no, it can¡¯t be said to be shabby either¡­it¡¯s probably because it was too spacious but there¡¯s nothing in the room.


    After entering, Yan Jingze asked: ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±

 CH 191

    Yan Jingze asked with a smile. He soon asked Su Moxiu what he wanted to know.


    Su Moxiu is 38 this year, he can be considered young for alpha.


    After all, alphas can generally live to two hundred years.


    Moreover, in Capital Star, people generally feel that although alphas are physically strong, their mental age develops slowly, so¡­omegas at the age of eighteen can get married but alphas at the age of eighteen are often called children.


    In addition, there are few omega, so the competition among alphas is fierce¡­Many alphas married young wives in their twenties when they were in their forties or fifties.


    Yan Jingze had no problem with Su Moxiu¡¯s age.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like older people?¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    ¡°After meeting the person I like, my preferences will be based on the person I like. From now on, my standard for choosing a mate will be you.¡± When Yan Jingze saw Su Moxiu, he just wanted to say sweet words.


    Su Moxiu was a little overwhelmed.


    His omega is too enthusiastic, wait, he¡¯s not an omega¡­


    Su Moxiu couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°You¡­how are you a beta? After marking you, my mental force has returned to normal¡­¡±


    ¡°I can cure mental forces that went berserk.¡± Yan Jingze said seriously.


    Su Moxiu was taken aback: ¡°Your father¡­why did he send you here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s blind.¡± Yan Jingze laughed.


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Capital Star.


    Marquis Will, who Yan Jingze considered blind, has already taken control of Capital Star¡¯s regime.


    He has planned just for today for many years now, now he finally got his wish.


    Although nominally, the emperor is his little nephew, so what?


    If he works for a few years, it will naturally make the little emperor abdicate.


    Of course, right now, the most important thing is for him to establish his prestige.


    As for how to establish¡­Defeating the rebels is the best way.


    Relying on this war, he can also promote his own people to control the army.


    And this, he had planned a long time ago. He had already made some arrangements for it, whether it was on the rebel¡¯s side or Camila, his people were all there.


    He also sent Camilla¡¯s daughter to the rebels and did something to get Su Moxiu to fight Camilla.


    Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t know what happened but the two sides actually settle down.


    However, unless Camila betrayed the empire, he had to obey his orders.


    In addition¡­the empire has always attached great importance to military power, so even if Camila is the marshal, there is no way to make everyone obey him.


    Everything was under his control, the only problem¡­was that he didn¡¯t expect Lina to go to the rebels.


    The woman was smarter than he¡¯d imagined, but running to the rebels wasn¡¯t going to be fun for her.


    Su Moxiu¡¯s condition is very bad, he¡¯s already at his wit¡¯s end, and now many things have happened in Capital Star¡­After she goes, there is a high probability that she will be locked up.


    As for his beta son¡­


    Marquis Will knew from the very beginning that his eldest son was a beta and not an omega.


    Lina is a genius, and Lina¡¯s research direction happened to be what he needed, so he gave Lina an ¡®opportunity¡¯, and Lina took it.


    The child¡¯s gender was also falsified.


    After that, Lina¡¯s research was done in the laboratory arranged by him, and the things Lina researched became his money-making tools.


    Synthetic omega pheromones, various inhibitors, etc., are particularly popular on the black market.


    He was very satisfied with Lina, but he looked down on his beta son.


    He refused to admit that this useless man was his son.


    It was part of his plan to send this son to marry him. Fortunately, his son was sent to Su Moxiu, he has another pawn.


    Su Moxiu looked down on his son but he didn¡¯t lose out either¡­In fact, the spaceship headed for Light Star didn¡¯t only send his son and Selina, but also some information that he wanted to pass on to the people there.


    Now¡­


    Marquis Will stood up and looked out at the starry sky¡ªthe war was about to begin.


    Yan Jingze and Su Moxiu didn¡¯t know that Werther Empire was going to war.


    The two are eating now.


    Su Moxiu originally wanted to invite Lina, but Yan Jingze refused. He only asked him to find a suitable laboratory for Lina.


    The two eat together, there is no need to bring another person!


    The meal was very sumptuous, although it was incomparable with Capital Star¡¯s, but it was definitely one of the best among Light Stars.


    Yan Jingze was in a good mood and ate a lot.


    Su Moxiu was a little absent-minded and turned to look at Yan Jingze from time to time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Yan Jingze asked with a smile. This man kept peeping at him, so cute.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that Su Moxiu, who was said to be a devil in Capital Star, turned out to be such a person.


    Su Moxiu coughed lightly: ¡°When will we get married?¡±


    ¡°Marry?¡±


    ¡°You were meant to marry me, so we should get married now.¡± Su Moxiu asked.


    Yan Jingze froze.


    One of the original owner¡¯s requests was not to marry Su Moxiu¡­


    ¡°I will definitely treat you well!¡± Su Moxiu promised.


    Yan Jingze believed in Su Moxiu¡¯s promise, but¡­ ¡°I told you before that I would not marry Su Moxiu, right?¡±


    Su Moxiu also remembered this, but he didn¡¯t understand why Yan Jingze said that, so he looked at Yan Jingze puzzledly.


    Yan Jingze said: ¡°I swore that I won¡¯t ever marry you.¡±


    Su Moxiu¡¯s hands suddenly clenched, his expression was also ugly.


    Yan Jingze answered: ¡°So¡­are you willing to marry me?¡±


    Su Moxiu was a little confused: ¡°Isn¡¯t it all just getting married?1Chinese have different marry word for husband and wife. The husband¡¯s word is to marry and the wife¡¯s word is to marry off.


    ¡°When registering, put my name on the front?¡± Said Yan Jingze.


    In Capital Star, omega all leave their own homes and marry into alpha¡¯s home. Therefore, the original owner¡¯s political marriage, in his opinion, is him marrying out.


    However, the marriage of Light Star is just ordinary marriage, there are not so many things.


    So¡­When registering, put his name on the front¡­


    Su Moxiu: ¡°¡­¡± there¡¯s such a joke?


    Yan Jingze added: ¡°By the way, dear, my father should have placed some people on your side¡­After we get married, we may be able to fish those people out.¡±


    Su Moxiu narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking of this.


    Before he was assassinated, he had already realized that there was a traitor on his side.


    So these days, the fact that he has recovered has not been made public.


    The manor had surveillance cameras before, and many people had the authority to watch the surveillance¡­but those people were all his confidantes whom he trusted 100%, they are either the senior members of the Light Army or his personal guards.


    These people will never betray him, so people outside¡­still think that he is seriously injured and recuperating.

 CH 192

    su moxiu was thinking about how to catch the restless people under his command when he heard yan jingze say: ¡°so¡­let¡¯s get married.¡±


    su moxiu: ¡°!!! ¡°there is such a good thing!


    the progress is so fast that he couldn¡¯t even recover!


    if he had known this¡­he would have confessed his identity long ago!


    ¡°do you want to?¡± ¡°yan jingze kissed su moxiu, ¡°speaking of which, i wanted to see you because i want you to give me and xiu a wedding¡­¡±


    he has always been decisive in his actions. previously, he felt that su moxiu didn¡¯t like him and he also had some opinion on su moxiu, he only took him back to his room because he fell in love with him. now that he is sure that this person really likes him, he must settle the matter quickly.


    ¡°are you serious?¡± su moxiu was a little surprised.


    ¡°why would i lie to you? i thought you only liked omega, so i thought that if the commander of the light army presided over the wedding, you could never divorce even if you wanted to¡­¡±


    ¡°i only like you¡­¡± ¡±


    ¡°so¡­let¡¯s get married?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± without hesitation, su moxiu pulled the person and left.


    he was also anxious to bind this person!


    however, after taking a few steps, su moxiu stopped again: ¡°if you get married in the light army, you just have to use the contact terminal.¡±


    yan jingze laughed.


    after yan jingze did some research in the research institute a few days ago, he had his own contact terminal. after studying a little with su moxiu, they submitted a marriage form together.


    he fills out this form first, so his name is in the front.


    after completing the form and sending it out, someone contacted su moxiu after a while. after su moxiu said a few words, yan jingze found out that his identity information had changed from unmarried to married.


    not bad.


    then¡­he also felt that the original owner didn¡¯t seem to object.


    he was really witty to come up with such a way!


    su moxiu said: ¡°do you want to make our marriage public now?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡± yan jingze said.


    as soon as yan jing said the word ¡®okay¡¯, su moxiu immediately sent a message, announcing the news of his marriage.


    light star is the base camp of the light army. although the ecological environment of this planet is very poor, ordinary people can still live here.


    the present light army, in addition to those born in light star, also takes in many people born from other planets, and most of these people are not allowed to enter light star.


    not only that, the network on light star¡¯s side is not yet connected to the external network, so the news here cannot be spread without the consent of the information department.


    therefore, outsiders don¡¯t know what su moxiu did in light star.


    on this day, on the front line of the light army, some of the soldiers in the fourth army that was confronting camila mention su moxiu.


    ¡°i haven¡¯t heard anything from marshal for so long now¡­is marshal okay?¡±


    ¡°the marshal is sure to be fine.¡±


    ¡°but before¡­¡±


    ¡­


    these people talk about it cautiously. they had seen the sudden attack from camila¡¯s side and the marshal¡¯s assassination before.


    those people were later said to have been killed by the marshal, but the marshal suddenly left the army alone¡­they all speculated that the marshal had probably been in a berserk phase for too long, so he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, and he might even have gone crazy.


    ¡°i hope the marshal is all right.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity that there is no news from the light star¡¯s side¡­¡±


    ¡­


    everyone was a little worried, but just as they were talking, someone suddenly said: ¡°there is news from light star¡¯s side.¡±


    when everyone heard the news, everyone rushed to take a look, only to see a message posted on the homepage of their military headquarters, congratulating vinia and su moxiu on their marriage.


    marshal su moxiu didn¡¯t even bother to listen to the name ¡®vinia¡¯, and didn¡¯t even remember it at all. however, all the soldiers under him knew that the omega from the werther empire was called vinia.


    they have been gossiping about this omega before, and many people privately bet whether su moxiu will marry this omega¡­


    as a result, this omega disappeared.


    they also guessed that there was something tricky about his disappearance, and now they are certain¡ªthis omega may not have disappeared, but was hidden by their marshal!


    ¡°why did marshal suddenly marry him?¡±


    ¡°look at his photo. he is a very beautiful omega. did marshal fall in love at first sight?¡±


    ¡°if marshal fell in love with him at first sight, he would definitely not marry him just now.¡±


    ¡°why did marshal marry him?¡±


    ¡­


    the crowd stopped talking after chatting.


    they have a guess.


    their marshal, is his situation so bad that he has to marry an omega?


    the mood of these soldiers fell instantly.


    and this news, not long after, spread to capital star.


    marquis will chuckled when he heard it.


    he found many professionals to analyze su moxiu¡¯s situation, and they came to the conclusion that su moxiu wouldn¡¯t have just married an omega casually.


    so¡­su moxiu may be unconscious now, and the matter of marrying his son might be ??su moxiu¡¯s subordinates¡¯ ideas. they want his son to cure su moxiu.


    unfortunately, his son is a beta, so he can¡¯t treat su moxiu at all. su moxiu¡¯s condition is very serious, no omega can cure him completely.


    that being the case¡­next, he¡¯s afraid that his son will suffer.


    after that¡­maybe the light army will turn their thoughts on selina, so¡­camila will definitely fight the light army to the end.


    of course, the situation on the light army¡¯s side may not be as he guessed, maybe su moxiu married his son to show his favor.


    however, that also shows that there is a problem in the light army, so they dare not fight.


    no matter what, it¡¯s impossible for su moxiu to fall in love with his son.


    the war can begin.


    light star.


    after su moxiu and yan jingze eat and drink their fill, they get married¡­not long after, it got dark.


    su moxiu looked at the time, coughed lightly and looked at yan jingze: ¡°vinia, it¡¯s late, it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±


    yan jingze: ¡°¡­it¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock.¡± there are no entertainment venues here, so everyone generally goes to bed early, but they don¡¯t go to bed at eight o¡¯clock.


    at this time, many people had just finished dinner.


    ¡°i¡¯m used to going to bed early.¡± su moxiu said.


    ¡°in the manor previously, didn¡¯t you usually go to bed after ten o¡¯clock?¡±


    su moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°okay, tell me what you want to do¡­wouldn¡¯t it be better to be honest? so secretive¡­¡± yan jingze laughed softly, hugged su moxiu and kissed him.


    su moxiu was very satisfied with yan jingze¡¯s reaction.


    the person he likes is very direct and good!


    su moxiu said: ¡°don¡¯t worry, i will definitely make you feel very comfortable.¡±


    yan jingze¡¯s movements stopped slightly, then he hugged him.


    su moxiu¡¯s heart beat faster, and he hugged him back¡­but he soon realized that something was wrong: ¡°wait, what are you doing?¡±


    yan jingze didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°you¡­¡± su moxiu was stunned. he is an alpha, why didn¡¯t he take the initiative?


    this situation is not right!


    and¡­although he doesn¡¯t dislike it, isn¡¯t this person¡¯s skills too bad?!

 CH 193

    su moxiu is married, the news quickly spreads on the planet occupied by the light army.


    the people who learned of this incident sent blessings one after another.


    they didn¡¯t know that su moxiu was injured before, so they were simply happy for su moxiu at the moment. after all, since the light army came to the planet where they lived, their living standards have been getting better and better.


    ¡°congratulations, marshal!¡±


    ¡°marshal¡¯s wife is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°only such an omega can be worthy of marshal!¡±


    ¡­


    in contrast, the people on capital star reacted differently when they heard about this incident.


    ¡°a flower stuck on cow dung!¡±


    ¡°the royal family is really unreasonable to send such an omega to the rebels!¡±


    ¡°i heard that su moxiu is very old and looks ugly. vinia will be frightened, right?¡±


    ¡°it was previously stated that vinia went missing, and now su moxiu suddenly married vinia, i wonder what happened to vinia¡­¡±


    ¡­


    in an inconspicuous community in capital star, the former eldest prince, dino, who has now been deprived of his royal status, is even more annoyed when he sees this news.


    he kept reminding his father to be careful of marquis will, but unfortunately his father was bewitched by the young empress and didn¡¯t take his words seriously at all.


    one day, he¡¯s going to kill will!


    dino was planning to contact some people to regain the throne, when suddenly he saw marquis will release a message saying that his son was forcibly sent to the rebels by the former royal family. the rebels even forcibly detained the people and spaceship who escorted his son to marry him, even his wife was kidnapped¡­


    he was going to fight the rebels.


    su moxiu was woken up early in the morning by the sound of his contact terminal.


    he woke up suddenly, still feeling a little weird.


    he was an alpha, but was done in by a beta¡­


    last night, he almost instinctively used his mental force to flirt with his beta, and then he was molested in turn. that was alright, but then he is weak from being molested, unable to do anything.


    it¡¯s a bit embarrassing for alpha.


    but it feels good.


    he doesn¡¯t find it repulsive at all.


    if it were another alpha, they would probably die of embarrassment, but he really wanted to do it again.


    su moxiu thought a lot but it was only for a moment. he quickly regained his senses and connected to his contact terminal.


    the voice of his subordinates came from inside: ¡°marshal, the werther empire is at war with us!¡±


    su moxiu immediately got up from the bed, put on his clothes and walked out, the speed was astonishingly fast.


    waking up with su moxiu, yan jingze, who was still a little lazy, just watched his newlywed spouse run away.


    yan jingze sighed and got up from the bed.


    if there is a war¡­he can¡¯t sit still.


    he was just thinking about this when yan jingze received a message from the research institute, asking him to go there immediately.


    as soon as yan jingze arrived at the research institute, he was pulled away by kane: ¡°sorry, i called you here just after you got married, but there¡¯s no other choice, there are too many things here¡­¡±


    once a war is about to start, all kinds of military things must be prepared. the people on their side are already getting ready.


    yan jingze didn¡¯t speak. kane looked at his face, then asked: ¡°is your body fine? can you bear it?¡±


    yesterday was the wedding night of vinia and their marshal, and their marshal is such a powerful alpha. it might be too much for vinia¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± yan jingze said. he was in very good condition, very energetic!


    kane took a few glances at yan jingze. yan jingze¡¯s face was rosy when he looked at yan jingze, so he finally felt relieved.


    wait, isn¡¯t it a little early for him to feel relieved?


    omega¡¯s body is so weak. under normal circumstances, alpha can keep them from getting out of bed for a day, but now a night has passed and vinia seems like nothing happened¡­could it be that their marshals can¡¯t do it?


    the thought is terrifying!


    kane shook his head. he didn¡¯t think about it anymore and started to study with yan jingze.


    the strength of their army is not bad, even in terms of the soldier¡¯ quality, they have surpassed the werther side. the werther empire¡¯s conditions are so good that the people there generally cannot bear hardships.


    however, their technology is relatively backward.


    now if the werther empire tries its best to attack them, they will definitely not be able to bear it.


    of course, the werther empire may not be able to attack them with all their strength.


    their soldiers are not afraid of death but the werther¡¯s side is different.


    not long after yan jingze entered the research institute, he received a message from su moxiu. he told him some things, then said that he had already gone to the front line.


    yan jingze was very worried. while worrying, he continued to study.


    it¡¯s impossible for them to research and manufacture new warships in a short period of time, but there is no problem in researching the weaknesses of enemy warships¡­


    yan jingze¡¯s directly studied this research for a month. there are some results from the research, such as an interceptor that can intercept the signal of the spacecraft on werther¡¯s side.


    after spending a lonely honeymoon pitifully, yan jingze finally came back to his senses when he heard that the war was over.


    this¡­is too fast.


    but it¡¯s that fast.


    when capital star asked to launch a war, the generals and soldiers below were very reluctant.


    the main reason is that in the werther army, promotion doesn¡¯t look at military merits but their noble status. people without noble status, even if they are alphas, will not be promoted to high positions.


    on one hand, this is because the werther empire has been peaceful for many years, so there are few places where they can make contributions. on the other hand, it¡¯s because there are more and more nobles in the werther empire, and they need a place to settle.


    in addition¡­the army is controlled by the nobles, and these nobles will naturally insert all their relatives and friends into it.


    now they were asked to fight the rebels, these pampered nobles are naturally not happy.


    after all, fighting requires money. they support the army, so they have to use their money too. besides¡­they can get promoted without fighting, so why fight?


    the light army is very cruel to the nobles. after the nobles are caught, they will be sentenced according to the light army¡¯s laws after finding out what they have committed. there is even a death penalty there¡­it¡¯s terrifying!


    they don¡¯t want to die!


    as for those common soldiers¡­most of them are betas, they have no chance of promotion at all, since this is the case¡­who wants to fight?


    anyway, everyone doesn¡¯t want to fight.


    however, it doesn¡¯t matter how much they don¡¯t want to fight, if the marshal orders, everyone will still go¡­but camila doesn¡¯t want to fight.


    however, camila has always had a good relationship with the royal family, that¡¯s why he agreed to marry his daughter to dino before. now that dino has no royal status and will is in power, how could he obey orders?


    not to mention his daughter is still with the light army!


    but even if camila doesn¡¯t fight, there are still others who want to fight.


    they got the news that su moxiu was on his last legs. if they could defeat the light army at this time, they would have made a great contribution. they might be able to pull camila down from the marshal position.


    thus, there were such a few ambitious nobles who sent troops.


    in the beginning, light star was very weak and kept avoiding them.


    they are also triumphant, taking advantage of the victory to pursue.


    then, they were surrounded in the asteroid belt.


    when they were complacent, thinking that they could wipe out the main force of the light army without their commander. their insiders in the light army gave them the wrong news, so they were trapped in the asteroid belt with the light army guarding them outside.


    ignoring that, su moxiu, who was said to have had an accident, suddenly appeared.


    on the side of the bright army, in terms of technology, they are indeed inferior to the werther army.


    however, on the side of the werther empire, because there is no war, there has been no innovation for many years in related research such as warships.


    there are not enough researchers and high-end talents in the bright army, so they can¡¯t compare with the werther empire, but they themselves have some high-end equipment.


    some were bought, some were robbed. su moxiu himself owns a high-end mecha that ranks among the top ten in the entire golden horse galaxy.


    this was obtained by su moxiu¡¯s father before he was exiled to light star.


    a large part of the reason why su moxiu is feared is because he has this mecha.


    he can also control this mecha!


    one must know that although they are similar mechas, there are only a few in the werther empire, but no one can master them proficiently.


    even making such a mecha start and walking two steps is already something worth showing off.


    however, su moxiu is different. he can be called the most powerful alpha today. he can exert 120% of the strength of this mecha!


    the soldiers of the werther empire despised him, thinking that he was able to do this because he was in his berserk phase, but it cannot be denied that they were all afraid of him.


    now, su moxiu appeared¡­


    the light army captured many werther¡¯s soldiers and a large number of warships.


    su moxiu used the signal interceptor provided by yan jingze to catch several traitors in his army, then followed the clues to clear out all the restless people.


    like this, those people who were eager to make a move also completely stopped their thoughts.


    immediately afterwards, he captured a large group of people from the werther empire. thus, his prestige on the light army¡¯s side was even greater. as for the werther empire¡­the news has probably just spread?


    su moxiu was too lazy to take care of the werther empire. the first thing he did after capturing their army was to contact his partner to share the good news.


    yan jingze was among the first group of people who knew about this besides the soldiers in front.


    capital star.


    there has been a lot of trouble recently in capital star.


    not to mention those nobles, among the ordinary people in capital star, some people oppose the war, while some people support the war.


    those who oppose are dissatisfied with their current life. they feel that the top priority of the werther empire should be to increase jobs and improve their living standards.


    those who support the war feel that their current living conditions are getting worse and worse because of the rebels. as long as they defeat the rebels, they can live a better life.


    of course, no matter whether they support or oppose it, they don¡¯t like the rebels. in the past few days, there has been frequent good news from the front line, so they are even more happy.


    in addition, because of some propaganda on starnet, they all felt that camila had colluded with the rebels.


    ¡°those people said how powerful the rebels were before, but looking at it now, it¡¯s all made up by camila!¡±


    ¡°this time, we will definitely be able to take back those planets occupied by the rebels!¡±


    ¡°capture su moxiu and bring vinia back!¡±


    ¡°camila is a traitor, he should be sanctioned!¡±


    ¡­


    on the internet, the war faction is extremely active, publishing news related to the war every day. even those who do not support the war dare not say that the war is a bad thing.


    at the same time, countless people accused camila of being a traitor.


    there are too many accusations like this, and marquis will also has the intention to target him¡­these days, camila¡¯s life is not very good.


    he even kind of regretted not going in the beginning. he was getting old, he wanted to be safe, and he was thinking about his daughter, so he hesitated to fight, so now he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    while camila was thinking about whether to go to fight, someone hurried in from outside: ¡°marshal!¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°marhsal, we just received the news that our side had attacked the light army¡¯s fleet and were captured by the light army!¡±


    camila suddenly stood up.


    he frowned, pondered for a moment, and immediately said: ¡°confirm the authenticity of the news. if it is true, send it back immediately! make it public!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± camila¡¯s subordinate answer.


    however, camila also knows that many people are targeting him on the internet, so someone is clearly doing something behind his back. he has long been angry!


    others splashed dirty water on him, now he wants to fight back.


    so, it didn¡¯t take long for the news that the fleet that fought against the light army was captured by the light army was sent back to capital star.


    the main combatants were all dumbfounded.


    those advocates jumped out at this time: ¡°i said we can¡¯t fight, it¡¯s a waste of our tax revenue!¡±


    ¡°marshal camila has always said to defend, which is right.¡±


    ¡°with so much money spent to war, can¡¯t we use it to improved our living conditions?¡±

 CH 194

    the defeat of the werther empire¡¯s army is a huge blow to marquis will.


    he spent a lot of time putting people into the army, but they were all caught up in one go!


    in addition, he previously used public opinion against marshal camila, and now, public opinion has turned against him.


    so many soldiers became the rebels¡¯ captives, and they described the rebels as heinous monsters before¡­the families of these soldiers were very angry and asked the empire to take their relatives back.


    at this time, dino also jumped out, saying that his father was indeed wrong, but marquis will is not a good person either. he has been doing terrible human experiments¡­


    not everyone is on marquis will¡¯s side, so after dino jumped out, many people stood up to support dino.


    the two sides were in a turmoil, so the entire werther empire became a mess.


    both sides know how to incite the common people, so various conflicts broke out among the werther empire¡¯s people from time to time.


    the light army knew what the werther empire was doing, but they didn¡¯t bother to care about it.


    their current strength is still relatively weak, so there¡¯s no way to occupy the entire werther empire. they had plans to rest and recuperate for several decades first, then slowly plan next.


    now that the werther empire is in civil turmoil, they couldn¡¯t wait anymore.


    all kinds of warships captured from werther were sent to light star, those captives¡­some of the nobles who committed the most crimes were sentenced by them after the trial. as for ordinary soldiers and nobles who did not commit crimes¡­they sent a letter to the werther empire asking them to send money to redeem people.


    marquis will had to spend a huge sum of money to redeem those people, so his strength was severely damaged.


    on the light army¡¯s side, they got a large sum of money, which can be used to buy all kinds of materials they need.


    in addition¡­after the werther empire¡¯s ordinary soldiers became their captives, they arranged for them to visit their planet, which gave them a new understanding of the light army. thus, after these people returned, some people actually spoke up for the light army, some people even joined the light army¡­


    marquis will was furious, but dino had made a lot of trouble for him, so he didn¡¯t have time to deal with the light army.


    he just felt that he had been cheated. didn¡¯t it say that su moxiu had been in the berserk period for a long time and was already dead now?


    it¡¯s not working anymore. according to those who were redeemed, su moxiu is stronger than before!


    these people were very dissatisfied with marquis will. they all felt that if it was not for marquis will who sent vinia to the rebels, su moxiu wouldn¡¯t have recovered.


    marquis will: ¡°¡­¡± what does this have to do with his son? his son is a beta!


    this was probably su moxiu¡¯s scheme from the very beginning!


    light star.


    yan jingze said that they had just finished researching a spaceship, and sent many spaceships.


    these spaceships are the same as the spaceship that yan jingze was on when he came for the political marriage previously. they have encryption devices and cannot be forcefully dismantled. if they are dismantled without unlocking the encryption program, the spaceship will be damaged automatically.


    so¡­yan jingze got busy again.


    he rushes to the research institute early in the morning every day, then comes home very late at night.


    su moxiu, who came back in a hurry after the battle: ¡°¡­¡±


    he was a little resentful!


    his spouse doesn¡¯t come home until after ten o¡¯clock in the evening, and it¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock after washing up, and then they do something happy, then it¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock in the blink of an eye¡­


    he basically goes to bed at one or two o¡¯clock in the morning, and then when he wakes up in the morning, his partner has disappeared.


    he got the feeling that he was thrown away after he slept with him.


    the pressure around su moxiu has been a bit low recently.


    at the same time, kane was getting more and more worried.


    is it true that their marshal can¡¯t do it?


    otherwise, how could vinia come back to work in good spirits the next day when he went back every night?


    omegas are obviously very weak!


    su moxiu and yan jingze no longer live in the manor.


    there are a lot of monitoring there, who wants to live there?


    they are currently living in su moxiu¡¯s house.


    today yan jingze got up early as usual, rushed to the research institute, and met kane who got up early.


    ¡°morning!¡± kane greeted with a smile.


    ¡°morning.¡± yan jingze also smiled. su moxiu is back, although he has been busy recently, he is in a good mood.


    he just wants to¡­finish the work at hand quickly, so that he can be with su moxiu all day.


    kane looked up and down yan jingze, but didn¡¯t see any traces on yan jingze¡¯s body, then thought¡­why is this omega getting taller and stronger?


    kane coughed lightly and asked, ¡°the research institute is so busy, and you rush back every day, are you tired?¡±


    ¡°even if i am tired, i have to go back to be with my family.¡± yan jingze began to change clothes.


    ¡°marshal¡­is he treating you well?¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    ¡°are you¡­harmonious at night?¡±


    yan jingze was a little speechless when he heard such a question, but still said: ¡°harmonious!¡±


    ¡°then, when i see you, why are you so energetic and not uncomfortable at all?¡± kane struggled.


    ¡°isn¡¯t it because i¡¯m so talented?¡± yan jingze said.


    kane: ¡°¡­¡± this omega really has a lot of nerve!


    at the same time, su moxiu got up from the bed, only to find himself alone on the bed.


    he suddenly regretted sending vinia to the research institute.


    however, even if vinia wasn¡¯t busy with the research institute, he can¡¯t accompany vinia because he also has a lot of things to do.


    su moxiu went to deal with the light army business.


    after a battle, there are many things that need to be done. for example, today, a general stationed on another planet came to see him.


    the light army won the battle, so everyone was very happy. seeing that su moxiu¡¯s eyes were no longer red, the general was overjoyed to learn that su moxiu had recovered from his berserk period.


    ¡°is it because of vinia? i told you to find an omega before!¡±


    ¡°yes, thanks to him.¡± su moxiu¡¯s expression softened.


    ¡°so what are your plans now?¡± the general asked.


    ¡°what?¡± su moxiu was puzzled.


    ¡°vinia is that guy will¡¯s son after all. this guy will is also quite ambitious¡­you have recovered now, do you want to get rid of your mark now?¡± the man asked, ¡°the traitor we caught before said that vinia is on their side too.¡±


    su moxiu¡¯s face turned dark: ¡°he is my partner!¡±


    ¡°you admit that he is your partner? his identity¡­¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with his identity? his contribution to the light army is enough to make him my partner.¡±


    the man was confused. he had read vinia¡¯s profile before, wasn¡¯t he just a very delicate omega?


    he knew that su moxiu had always disliked such people, that¡¯s why he suggested su moxiu getting rid of their mark.


    but now¡­he seems to have annoyed su moxiu?


    while still thinking about this, the man felt a powerful mental force pressing down on him, making him sweat profusely.


    immediately afterwards, this mental force thrashed him, then kicked him out of the door.


    his mental force was tossed around so much that it was as if it overturned like a river. he was dizzy and his whole body was feeling uncomfortable.


    someone came over and saw it, and asked puzzledly: ¡°what did you do? to be able to make marshal so angry like this?¡±


    the man covered his head and said, ¡°i told marshal that since he¡¯s fine, he can get rid of his mark on vinia now¡­¡±


    ¡°you deserved this beating.¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t marshal say he never wanted an omega before? i always thought he had no choice but to¡­¡±


    ¡°what with he had no choice but to, marshal marked him the first time he saw him. it was love at first sight, love at second sight, he really liked him!¡±


    the man: ¡°¡­¡± what kind of person is that vinia! to be able to charm su moxiu!


    there are many that were wondering what kind of person vinia is.


    before the war, the people on the planet controlled by the light army blessed su moxiu and vinia¡¯s marriage.


    however, after the war started, they started having problems with vinia. after all, will used him as an excuse to start the war.


    there are inevitably some bad reviews on the internet, especially after dino recently revealed marquis will¡¯s old background.


    ¡°back then marshal married vinia because he didn¡¯t want to go to war, right? now that the war is over, are they going to divorce?¡±


    ¡°i think this person came to us with bad intentions!¡±


    ¡°marshal should have had no choice but to marry him before.¡±


    ¡­


    however, such remarks did not last long. the ling army made an announcement.


    they talked about vinia¡¯s achievements after he came to light star.


    he hasn¡¯t stayed in light star for long, but he has already researched countless things. not only that, his mother has also researched a lot of things.


    they were even able to get soldiers out of their berserk phase, and thus saved su moxiu.


    the light army stated that they are outstanding scientists. they were not captured by them but they came to their side. they fled here because they were dissatisfied with marquis will¡¯s various behaviors.


    so that¡¯s it! no wonder marshal married him!


    the light army once again wished them well.


    and when the news reached capital star¡­


    marquis will was stunned.


    why doesn¡¯t he know that his son is so powerful?


    his son has been lying to him?


    and¡­he failed this time because of his son?


    if he had known this, he would never have sent his son to marry him.


    marquis will was furious, but dino took this opportunity to cause some trouble for marquis will.


    the two sides started fighting more fiercely.


    of course, dino also felt a little regretful.


    judging from the current situation, vinia and lina didn¡¯t have the same goal as marquis will. in that case, if he had married vinia, would vinia and lina have helped him wholeheartedly?


    no matter what they think, yan jingze has nothing to do with them.


    after the war, yan jingze was busy in the research institute for half a year. then after he left the research institute, he began to follow su moxiu, handling various matters with su moxiu.


    su moxiu was in charge of the light army, so he began to help with some government affairs, showing his face in public, even more than su moxiu.


    he even started to manage the planet by relying on his status as the marshal¡¯s partner.


    surprisingly, he also manages it very well!


    ignoring that, at this time, lina has also developed a special agent for beta. after taking it, beta can also have mental force. although it¡¯s not as strong as alpha and omega, it¡¯s far superior to before.


    this allows more and more betas to compete with alphas.


    in addition, she has also developed an agent that can appease alpha¡¯s mental force, so that alpha can stabilize their mental force without marking omega and without worrying about falling into a berserk period.


    she has also researched an agent that could improve omega¡¯s physical fitness after injecting it¡­


    in fact, she has researched these things before, and even used some related drugs, that¡¯s why the original owner could disguise as an omega.


    now she just perfected it, and then made the result public¡­


    twenty years later.


    the werther empire has been in chaos for twenty years.


    sometimes will¡¯s faction have the upper hand and sometimes dino¡¯s faction have the upper hand. their fight became more and more serious, then a group of people in the military, led by camila, began to completely disobey their orders.


    the werther empire declined like this.


    the planets controlled by the light army are exactly the opposite.


    there¡¯s a lot of work that needs to be done here. since everyone has the opportunity and avenues to move up, everyone works together¡­


    in the past twenty years, this country named the light federation has developed rapidly. it¡¯s no worse than the werther empire in all aspects.


    speaking of yan jingze, in the past twenty years, he has been very busy and has become the idol of countless people, as well as¡­the prime minister of the light federation.


    he didn¡¯t want to be so busy, but if he was not busy, then his family su moxiu would be very busy, and su moxiu was not good at these things either.


    in addition¡­he felt that the light federation was still a bit weak, so he was worried that the light federation would be defeated by the werther empire.


    that being the case¡­he can work hard.


    when they annex the werther empire, he will be able to rest, and then¡­go to farm.


    one of the original owner¡¯s conditions was to live in seclusion and farm!


    the route he is taking now is completely opposite to the original owner¡¯s request!


    now, he has finally completed the first stage of his goal ¡ª not long ago, when the light army overwhelmed the border, camila surrendered, and the planets they passed also surrendered one by one. now only capital star still belongs to the werther empire.


    however, capital star won¡¯t last long.


    during the past few years, while the light federation had been hiding its power and biding its time, the nobles on capital star attacked each other, causing many incidents. su moxiu released the criminal evidence of some nobles his father had collected before¡­now, all the people have rejected those nobles.


    countless spaceships surround capital star. the people in capital star can see the shadow of the spaceship when they look up in broad daylight.


    marquis will was getting angry: ¡°even if camila surrendered, isn¡¯t there still the self-defense army? i spent so much money raising them, why are they so weak?¡±


    ¡°my lord, your son has developed a better weapon .¡± will¡¯s subordinate said.


    marquis will nearly vomited blood.


    then, at this moment, there was a sudden shout of killing outside ¡ª someone came to capture them!


    the same thing happened to dino.


    it didn¡¯t take long for the great nobles of the werther empire to be captured. the people who captured these nobles were the troops raised by these nobles themselves.


    and these people simply surrendered after capturing their employers.


    the light federation¡¯s spaceships landed on capital star.


    yan jingze and su moxiu set foot on capital star together.


    su moxiu didn¡¯t wear a mask today. he followed behind yan jingze, looking at everything in capital star curiously.


    after all these years¡­yan jingze is busier than su moxiu.


    su moxiu simply took off his mask and accompanied him.


    those who knew su moxiu naturally knew that this was su moxiu, while those who didn¡¯t know su moxiu thought it was yan jingze¡¯s bodyguard and assistant.


    there¡¯s nothing they could do about it¡­su moxiu¡¯s appearance after taking off the mask is really hard to make people think of su moxiu.


    twenty years have passed and yan jingze has grown to be thirty-eight years old. he is much taller. although he is still beautiful, there is no trace of omega¡¯s fragileness anymore.


    what about su moxiu? in the past twenty years, his appearance has not changed at all.


    alpha¡¯s lifespan is very long, it¡¯s normal for his appearance to remain unchanged. however, he wears a mask all year round, which makes his skin extremely fair, making him look¡­younger.


    well, this should also have something to do with the fact that he takes care of his appearance.


    such a young and handsome alpha, no one will think he is su moxiu.


    when yan jingze had just transmigrated, he was on this planet, but he was not familiar with it. now that he sees this planet again, he feels that this planet is a bit lifeless.


    the people here are lifeless and the things here are also very lifeless.


    ¡°lord yan, those great nobles have been captured now. will and dino both want to see you. are you going to meet them?¡± one of yan jingze¡¯s subordinates asked.


    yan jingze changed his name a few years ago from vinia to yan jingze, so now everyone calls him ¡®lord yan¡¯ or ¡®prime minister yan¡¯.


    ¡°go meet them.¡± said yan jingze.


    although the guards raised by the nobles betrayed them and captured them and offered them to yan jingze, these people did so because they didn¡¯t want the light army to bomb the capital city, and they were incapable of negotiating with the light army.


    in the end, it was will and dino, who forward together, expressing their willingness to sign a contract and surrender unconditionally, finally settling capital star¡¯s matter.


    now¡­it was time for him to meet them.


    these people stayed in the palace. yan jingze walked in slowly. when he came to the hall, he saw the original owner¡¯s father and the original owner¡¯s sweetheart.


    marquis will was originally a handsome guy, but now he has become an old handsome guy with a gloomy look on his brows.


    what about dino? this eldest prince who was high-spirited at the beginning while hanging the original owner, enjoying the original owner¡¯s kindness to him while contacting others in private, and wanting to marry someone else, now looks like a depressed middle-aged man.


    yan jingze is observing these two people, and these two people are also observing yan jingze.


    their expressions¡­are indescribable.


    in recent years, yan jingze has made many appearances in public, so they have naturally watched yan jingze¡¯s video.


    at that time, they felt that this person had changed a lot after he went to the light federation, but they thought it was because this person put on makeup to make himself look more stable ¡ª there are plenty of politicians on their side who also did this.


    however, now that they are in close contact¡­they don¡¯t know if this person wears makeup or not, but this person¡¯s figure and face have surely changed.


    marquis will knew that his son was actually a beta, so seeing this situation isn¡¯t a big impact on him, but dino was stunned: ¡°you are vinia.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°no, vinia is not like this!¡± said dino.


    ¡°how am i not like this? i¡¯ve always been like this.¡± yan jingze looked at marquis will, ¡°i just grew¡­up, didn¡¯t i?¡±


    marquis will said nothing.


    yan jingze asked: ¡°you ask to see me, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°vinia, i am your father¡­¡±


    ¡°i changed my name, now i am yan jingze.¡±


    marquis will could only say: ¡°yan jingze, i want to negotiate a deal with you. as long as you are willing to retain some of my power, i am willing to give you some help¡­¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s impossible, i will treat everyone equally!¡± said yan jingze.


    ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that i will reveal your secret?¡± marquis will said angrily.


    yan jingze didn¡¯t react for a moment: ¡°what secret?¡±


    ¡°i want to talk to you alone,¡± said marquis will.


    ¡°no need, it¡¯s all our people here.¡± yan jingze said.


    there were very few people in this room, except for will and dino, it was only him and su moxiu.


    marquis will glanced at dino, then finally said: ¡°you are a beta, you have been deceiving su moxiu and you even got together with your bodyguard!¡±


    yan jingze: ¡°¡­how do you know that my bodyguard and i got together?¡± he and su moxiu have been very careful in front of outsiders¡­but recently, there seem to be some rumors circulating on light federation¡­


    ¡°of course i have my channel.¡± said marquis will.


    ¡°you can¡¯t threaten me and i won¡¯t change my mind.¡± said yan jingze.


    marquis will¡¯s face darkened: ¡°are you not afraid that i will make it public? although you have become the prime minister of the light federation, the members of the light army still listen to su moxiu. are you not afraid of su moxiu¡¯s anger when he knows that you are with your bodyguards?


    ¡°he won¡¯t be angry.¡± yan jingze smiled.


    ¡°you¡­¡± marquis will¡¯s face changed. he thought of a possibility ¡ª his son and su moxiu might come to an agreement then married.


    however, even so, he still has other things that can threaten this son: ¡°su moxiu appears less and less in front of people now, is it because of you? you control the light federation¡¯s power, you are too ambitious, aren¡¯t you afraid of being overturned?¡±


    yan jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    su moxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    yan jingze sighed: ¡°if you just want to tell me this, then there is really no need, goodbye.¡±


    yan jingze was too lazy to talk to marquis will, so he soon left.


    however, he still underestimated marquis will. shortly after he left, he was probably too angry. marquis will directly put the things he used to threaten yan jingze on the internet.


    there are also some pictures of him and the unmasked su moxiu looking very close.


    yan jingze: ¡°¡­¡±


    a lot of news appeared on the internet, swearing that he is the same person as marquis will, who likes power, and now he has emptied su moxiu and controlled all the rights of the light federation. in the future, everyone in the light federation will have to listen to his words¡­


    they also said that su moxiu might have encountered an accident. after all, su moxiu hardly appeared in front of people during the war against the werther empire.


    this is the news that marquis will got after a long inquiry. he felt that this would definitely bring some troubles to yan jingze.


    all his plans were ruined by this person, so he really hated this person.


    the news released by marquis will has indeed caused some waves.


    ¡°it¡¯s true that marshal hasn¡¯t appeared in front of people for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, marshal has been commanding remotely in this war¡­is that person sir?¡±


    ¡°yan jingze is just an omega, isn¡¯t he too powerful?¡±


    ¡°is what they say true?¡±


    ¡°the relationship between yan jingze and his assistant, xiu, is indeed too good.¡±


    ¡°he is an omega, but he mixes with an alpha all day, it¡¯s really not good.¡±


    ¡­


    people from the light federation didn¡¯t talk nonsense on the internet, but recently, the werther empire¡¯s planets have all been brought down.


    thus, the werther empire¡¯s people like to talk nonsense on the internet.


    yan jingze looked at it and thought it was quite amusing.


    on the contrary, su moxiu said, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you give me a title now? i have been by your side all these years without a status!¡±


    he had long wanted to tell others that he was su moxiu!


    as a result, yan jingze said that he should maintain his sense of mystery. he supported him and made him the most respected person in the light federation, so he insisted on not letting him disclose his identity.


    su moxiu felt a little wronged.


    yan jingze felt a little sympathetic to those in the light army who worshiped su moxiu.


    those people regard su moxiu as a god and think that su moxiu is the most ruthless in the world. the result?


    su moxiu is assistant xiu, who has done so many things that make people speechless over the years.


    after those people knew that xiu was su moxiu, he wondered what they would feel like.


    however, if su moxiu wanted a ¡®title¡¯, he could not refuse to give it¡­


    yan jingze said: ¡°tomorrow¡¯s surrender ceremony, you can do whatever you want.


    su moxiu is now satisfied.


    the next day will be the werther empire¡¯ surrender ceremony.


    the entire surrender ceremony will be broadcast live.


    the surrender ceremony will be held in the morning. in the early morning, countless people turn on the live broadcast to watch it.


    when everyone watches it, of course, they will surely mention the recent uproar, how yan jingze had hollowed out su moxiu.


    yesterday these things only spread on capital star¡¯s side, so they all felt that there was something wrong with yan jingze, but today is different.


    ¡°what nonsense, why can¡¯t omega have an alpha bodyguard? in our light federation, omega is not a fertility tool, and alpha can also control themselves!¡±


    ¡°yan jingze has done so many things for the light federation, it¡¯s not fake!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s true that lord marshal and yan jingze do get together a lot less. the relationship between them may not be so deep, but they are the best revolutionary partners ever!¡±


    ¡°yan jingze is focused on his career, and lord marshal is the same. they may not be the best spouse, but they are definitely the best partners.¡±


    ¡°xiu may like yan jingze, but so what?¡±


    ¡­


    of course, it¡¯s different on capital star¡¯s side: ¡°there are so many people admiring the fickle omega.¡±


    ¡°this vinia doesn¡¯t look like an omega at all. i really don¡¯t know why so many people praise him!¡±


    ¡°his father is not a good thing, he is probably the same.¡±


    ¡°people from the light federation actually speak for him¡­su moxiu might have died by his hands!¡±


    ¡°how did he get to be the prime minister as an omega? did he rely on his body?¡±


    ¡­


    anyway, there are all kinds of messy remarks.


    then, at this moment, the live broadcast started.


    marquis will was the one who delivered the letter of surrender on behalf of the werther empire. on the other side, yan jingze walked slowly with a man wearing the marshal¡¯s clothes and a mask.


    ¡°it¡¯s the marshal!¡±


    ¡°marshal is so mighty!¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s so mighty? it¡¯s said that su moxiu is very ugly!¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t he ugly? didn¡¯t he wear a mask all the time because he was disfigured on the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°if i were an omega, i wouldn¡¯t like an old and ugly one either.¡±


    ¡°in terms of appearance alone, yan jingze is a good match for his assistant and bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°his bodyguard even tried his best to save him¡­ ¡±


    ¡­


    as they spoke, everyone saw the masked marshal taking off his mask with his hands.


    revealing¡­xiu¡¯s face.


    the people watching the live broadcast were silent, watching all this in shock.


    is yan jingze crazy? he even asked xiu to pretend to be the marshal!


    wait¡­if xiu is pretending to be the marshal, there are many generals in the light army present, why didn¡¯t they say anything?


    most of these people smiled and looked at yan jingze and xiu with relief. there were a few of them who had conflicts with yan jingze because of their different political views. when they looked at yan jingze with dissatisfaction, xiu only glanced at them and they immediately lowered their head like a quail.


    everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    so xiu is su moxiu.


    ¡°i said before that they have a bad relationship¡­the clown is actually myself.¡±


    ¡°xiu has been by yan jingze¡¯s side all these years, so¡­¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s no wonder marshal hasn¡¯t shown up, because he wants to accompany his partner!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m so sad!¡±


    ¡°they really match each other!¡±


    ¡°there used to be quite a lot of news about yan jingze and xiu, as well as xiu glaring at miliatry generals for yan jingze. i always thought he was a loyal dog bodyguard who silently had a crush on his master¡­i was wrong!¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t your focus a bit skewed? i¡¯m a little uncomfortable now. i always thought that lord marshal was the kind of person who doesn¡¯t put feeling in his eyes and devoted himself to his career. i learned from him and i never got married, but what is this now?!¡±


    ¡­


    at this time, the official directly sent a message that all those who made personal attacks on yan jingze before will be prosecuted.


    netizens: ¡°¡­¡±


    neither yan jingze nor su moxiu know about the things on the internet. they were looking helplessly at marquis will right now.


    marquis will fainted.


    however, even if marquis will fainted, the entire surrender ceremony was still well completed. after the completion, there will be an interview session.


    the reporter originally thought about many questions, but now they just want to ask: ¡°lord marshal, why do you keep wearing a mask?¡±


    su moxiu sighed: ¡°i was still very young when i took over the light army, so i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to convince the public.¡±


    ¡°why do you stay with your wife under the pseudonym xiu?¡±


    ¡°first of all, i want to emphasize that yan jingze is not my wife, he is my partner. secondly¡­do one need a reason to stay with their partner? if i stay with him as the marshal identity, there will be a lot of trouble, and it will make people think that he is just my subordinate, that¡¯s why i use another identity.¡±


    ¡°so you really love your wife¡­partner?¡±


    ¡°of course, he is my partner. the person i love the most.¡±


    su moxiu has been showing off his love! the reporter turned to ask yan jingze: ¡°lord prime minister, you have always liked to make plans. what plans do you have for the future?¡±


    yan jingze pondered for a moment and said, ¡°i want to find a place to live in seclusion and farm.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    t/n: 3 extra in the next chap then it¡¯s done!

 CH 195

    extra story 1: those things about the prime minister and his bodyguard


    yan jingze didn¡¯t start out as a politician at the start of the light federation, he was still a researcher at the time.


    it took him less than a year to research a lot of things. when everyone thought that he would continue to study, maybe he would become one of the most famous researchers in history¡­he entered politics.


    everyone was dumbfounded.


    the people from the research institute held yan jingze¡¯s hand, crying and screaming not to let him go. what about the people outside? they thought yan jingze was crazy.


    it¡¯s normal for those businessmen to change their careers to become a politician, but a researcher who is so powerful becomes a politician¡­can he really be a good one?


    however, since lord marshal¡¯s partner wanted to give it a try, they couldn¡¯t object. they believed that when he couldn¡¯t do these things, he would naturally give up and would definitely go back and continue his research.


    as a result¡­yan jingze became better and better, he finally became a successful politician and managed the light federation very well!


    everyone was a little confused.


    after being stunned, they learned that this politician took some time to research some ¡®small¡¯ things.


    well, although it¡¯s small, it has a great effect.


    so is he planning to go into politics, or is he planning to¡­continue doing research?


    no matter what others think, anyway, yan jingze has been jumping back and forth between the two identities.


    later, it wasn¡¯t known when, there was a¡­bodyguard around him?


    at first, everyone thought that the young man named xiu was the bodyguard.


    after yan jingze encountered an assassination, he started following yan jingze, protecting yan jingze every step of the way.


    later when yan jingze encountered another assassination, he flew out and just grabbed all those who did it.


    his strength is very strong!


    he is also very handsome!


    more and more people began to pay attention to him. after paying attention to him for a while, everyone discovered one thing ¡ª this bodyguard should have a crush on yan jingze.


    the way he looked at yan jingze was really indescribably gentle.


    those who discovered this felt a little sympathetic to him.


    yan jingze is already married to marshal, so he and yan jingze have no future at all.


    although yan jingze and marshal have less time to get together after marriage and they never show their love, many people think that their marriage is a combination of interests, but they are married after all.


    no matter how much xiu loves yan jingze, he has no chance.


    speaking of which, yan jingze is really an attractive person. they also love him too! but what¡¯s the use?


    well, they also love su moxiu¡­


    then¡­su moxiu, who they were sympathizing with, stayed by yan jingze¡¯s side and even started to help yan jingze with many things.


    this is not just a bodyguard, he also serves as an assistant.


    such a strong and intelligent alpha has been silently following yan jingze¡¯s side¡­it¡¯s really touching.


    someone secretly fell in love with this cp.


    however, cute is cute, everyone still thinks that they are innocent.


    first of all, who is su moxiu? yan jingze must never betray him.


    secondly, if yan jingze really liked xiu, he could divorce su moxiu, but he never mentioned it.


    the most important point is¡­these two people often went in and out of the same hotel, but the next day, yan jingze could appear in front of everyone in high spirits. obviously, they did nothing last night.


    however, ordinary people feel that there is no substantive relationship between the two, but there are also some people who know that there is something tricky between the two.


    sevia is a general in the light army. he joined the light army later, but because he was rescued by su moxiu, he especially worships su moxiu.


    when he saw someone on the internet saying that xiu liked yan jingze, he was very angry ¡ª that was su moxiu¡¯s partner, who is this xiu guy? who was he to like yan jingze?


    sevia ordered someone to follow the two, but the person he asked to do was taken away¡­yan jingze was surrounded by many guards.


    he could only think of other ways, and then¡­he doesn¡¯t know if it was his luck or his bad luck, he met these two people at a certain banquet.


    he also saw the two go to the garden together in an intimate gesture.


    sevia was furious. he jumped out immediately, wanting to accuse yan jingze of daring to betray the marshal.


    then¡­he was beaten mentally by that xiu.


    that mental force¡­ his teacher!


    isn¡¯t this the marshal¡¯s mental force?


    not only that, xiu¡¯s aura¡­sevia couldn¡¯t help but ¡®beep¡¯ in his heart.


    he is too miserable!


    he even misunderstood the marshal as the adulterer of the marshal¡¯s wife!


    wait, this is not right! why was it the marshal¡¯s wife who suppressed the marshal when the two were making out just now?


    also, the marshal¡¯s wife is with the marshal every day, why is he still in such good spirits?


    sevia felt like he was struck by lightning.


    after thinking about it, he finally felt that it was necessary for him to help the marshal and his wife conceal this matter.


    so in the following time, sevia began to help clean up some traces.


    as he did so, he discovered that there were also others who were doing it too.


    alas, none of them have it easy.


    however, because of their efforts, the ambiguity between xiu and yan jingze was finally unknown to the public.


    it¡¯s just¡­they see the marshal¡¯s persona disintegrating in front of them every day, and he is also very obedient to yan jingze, they felt so tired!


    seeing the marshal revealing his identity at the surrender ceremony, sevia felt a sense of relief.


    alas, the marshal¡¯s persona has completely collapsed, and he no longer has to worry about it anymore. he can now knock on the cp.


    extra story 2: he turned out to be a beta


    before the surrender ceremony, marquis will exposed the ambiguity between yan jingze and xiu but did not say that yan jingze was a beta.


    at that time, he was thinking¡­if yan jingze was an omega, it would be easier for everyone to suspect him of cheating.


    then, it turns out¡­su moxiu is xiu.


    marquis will was furious!


    however, after seeing how handsome su moxiu turned out to be, other people were moved.


    there are many nobles omega in capital star. seeing that yan jingze has achieved so much, they can¡¯t help but envy and jealous. fortunately, they have some advantages over this person.


    in the past, when they got together, they would often talk about yan jingze and su moxiu, and then they would sympathize with yan jingze ¡ª this poor omega who was forced to marry an old, ugly, and very scary man.


    that su moxiu is said to be murderous and like violence. yan jingze probably insists on working after marriage because he doesn¡¯t want to stay with this person?


    he is so pitiful!


    but now¡­


    su moxiu look like this?


    there is an omega who is the same age as yan jingze but has been married long ago, regretting it: ¡°if i knew su moxiu was like this, i would have gone for the marriage back then!¡±


    another person said bitterly: ¡°that yan jingze is not like an omega at all, why does marshal su like someone like him?¡±


    everyone responded: ¡°that¡¯s right, he looks tough.¡±


    ¡°he is not as beautiful as before.¡±


    ¡°he should have forgotten all the things that an omega should know, right? ¡±


    ¡­


    while talking, someone suddenly said: ¡°he can be favored by the marshal because there were not many omega in the light federation in the past, and the only omega was not as good as him¡­but now, there are so many outstanding omega in capital star, will marshal still like him?¡±


    the eyes of all the omega present lit up.


    yan jingze has become famous over the years. there are many omega who learn from him and focus on their careers, but there are also some omega who want to be vases.


    they¡¯re all present here.


    after they had an idea, they began to look for various opportunities to approach su moxiu, but all failed.


    in the end, they accidentally met su moxiu who came with yan jingze to the omega protection association.


    they were suddenly excited, so one by one, they all began to emit their own pheromones. the room was filled with various fragrances for a while, which were very pleasant.


    su moxiu and yan jingze: ¡°¡­¡± these people bared their teeth and claws to show off their weak mental force, did they want to seduce¡­su moxiu?


    after su moxiu felt this situation, the first thing he thought of was that yan jingze must never misunderstand him, so his mental force directly swept over them.


    omega¡¯s mental force is soft, and overcoming rigidity with softness can make alpha¡¯s mental force also soften.


    however, this doesn¡¯t mean that alpha can¡¯t attack omega.


    su moxiu swiped lightly but these omegas were dizzy and almost fainted.


    they looked at su moxiu pitifully: ¡°lord marshal¡­¡±


    ¡°get lost!¡± su moxiu looked at these people coldly.


    these omegas ran away crying.


    onlookers: marshal is really too indifferent.


    however, marshal¡¯s wife is too blessed! to meet such an infatuated man like marshal!


    however, they think so, but others don¡¯t.


    su moxiu can¡¯t do it ah. so many omegas seduce him but he has no feeling at all!


    well, there were omega who showed affection to him before, but he also didn¡¯t give others a glance.


    by the way, he was with yan jingze every day, but yan jingze¡­never felt unwell?


    there is definitely something wrong with him!


    these people were planning to release this news to embarrass su moxiu, but yan jingze and su moxiu registered a public star network account together and sent their first message.


    yan jingze¡¯s message was just two words, ¡®love you¡¯, but it was accompanied by a photo, it was su moxiu.


    immediately afterwards, su moxiu reposted this photo and replied: ¡°i love you too.¡±


    this is a very common message showing love, which seems to be nothing out of the ordinary, but it made everyone on the internet explode.


    because yan jingze¡¯s account verified by starnet shows that he is a beta.


    isn¡¯t he an omega? how did he become a beta?


    yan jingze has long wanted to disclose that he is not an omega but a beta.


    however, it won¡¯t be very good for lina if it were made public, so he didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    however, although he didn¡¯t say it, just like xiu is actually su moxiu, there are quite a lot of people who know that he is actually a beta.


    at least the top executives of the light federation, after getting along with him a lot, know that he is a beta.


    and now, everyone knows.


    ¡°it turns out that yan jingze is a beta, no wonder he is so tall now!¡±


    ¡°i feel that he is less and less like an omega.¡±


    ¡°i used to think he was the best omega, but now he is the best beta!¡±


    ¡°so it¡¯s true love between the marshal and him! it¡¯s not because of pheromones or anything!¡±


    ¡­


    those who originally wanted to secretly discredit su moxiu had no choice but to delete the things they originally wanted to send.


    no wonder he¡¯s with su moxiu every day, but yan jingze is still in good spirits. he is a beta, and by the look of it, he is a very strong beta too. he naturally won¡¯t be like an omega, who if not careful, they will not be able to get out of bed!


    in addition¡­su moxiu has a unique taste and likes beta, so it¡¯s no wonder he doesn¡¯t like omegas.


    extra story 3: the retirement life of the prime minister.


    everyone felt that yan jingze was joking when he said that he hoped to live in seclusion and farm in the future.


    what fun is there in farming? how could he, who had lived the most prosperous life, willing to live in seclusion and farm?


    in fact, yan jingze didn¡¯t mean to live in seclusion at all. after the surrender of the werther empire, he became busy again.


    amend the law and formulate various policies¡­he became a rare iron-blooded prime minister with tough tactics.


    there are a lot of people who are dissatisfied with him, but looking at the alpha beside him who is his bodyguard and assistant, they all suppressed their dissatisfaction.


    with the full support of those in charge of the military, if they go against him, isn¡¯t this courting death?


    there are really many problems in the werther empire. in order to solve these problems, yan jingze even carried out militarized management at the beginning. after a period of time, he began to relax, and then strengthened education and started various constructions.


    the light federation is developing better and better, and when those young people grow up, they all support him very much.


    his popularity is skyrocketing.


    at this time, yan jingze resigned, saying that he was going to live in seclusion and farm.


    everyone is stupefied.


    now everything is developing very well, and everyone loves him very much. at this time, he wants to go to live in seclusion. what is he doing?


    ¡°prime minister, don¡¯t! you are only sixty years old, so young, why do you want to live in seclusion?¡±


    ¡°even if you are tired of being the prime minister, you can do research!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, you can do whatever you want, just don¡¯t live in seclusion!¡±


    ¡°i like watching you show your love the most, what am i going to watch if you leave? crying¡­¡±


    ¡­


    countless people are trying to persuade them to stay, but yan jingze went to live in seclusion without hesitation.


    he has been so busy these years, isn¡¯t it just to quickly manage the country to fulfill su moxiu¡¯s dream, and then¡­go to live in seclusion with su moxiu?


    they want to find a place to spend more than a hundred years in their own world!


    yan jingze and su moxiu started their secluded life.


    they are not in the jianghu, but there are still legends about them.


    after they lived in seclusion, countless people begged them to appear, but a year later¡­though they still didn¡¯t appear, the new plants they cultivated appeared.


    ¡°yan jingze is worthy of being yan jingze. after living in seclusion, he began to study plants.¡±


    ¡°this man is too smart¡­¡±


    ¡°my idol for life!¡±


    ¡°even if he lives in seclusion, he can still post photos¡­requesting photos!¡±


    ¡­


    yan jingze was too lazy to post photos. he fell in love with living in seclusion.


    however, su moxiu posted a photo later on. as for what kind of photo he posted¡­


    ¡°yan jingze made me breakfast. it tastes so good.¡± attached is a photo of the breakfast.


    ¡°today yan jingze picked a bouquet of flowers and gave it to me. it¡¯s very beautiful.¡± a photo of the flowers is attached.


    ¡°another day when i was inseparable from yan jingze.¡± attached is a photo of holding hands.


    sure enough, the marshal¡¯s flavor has not changed at all!


    t/n: the end! ?( ??? )?